Skip to main content

Full text of "Characteristicks of men, manners, opinions, times"

See other formats 


3obn  <3VtamB 


N   TME  CUSTODY  OE  ThE 

BOSTON     PUBLIC   LIBRARY. 


-SHELF    N° 

(am  s 


FN909    5.12,37:    150 


Characlerifticks. 

VOLUME   III. 

Miscellaneous  Reflections  on  the  pre- 
ceding Treatifes,  and  other  Critical  Subjects. 

A  Notion  of  the  Tablature,   or  Judgment  of 
Hercules. 


Printed  in  the  Year  M.DGC.LXXIII 


*twwl     - 


TREATISE    VL 


v  i%. 


Miscellaneous  Reflections,    8c  c 


Sctilicet  uni  cequus  Virtuti,  atque  ejus  Amicis. 

Horat.   Sat.  1.  Lib.  2. 


Printed  firft  in  the  Year  M.DCC.XIV. 


Mifcellaneo  us    Reflections . 
MISCELLANY  I. 

CHAP.     I. 

Of  the  Nature i    Rife^    and  Eflablifhment  of 

Miscellanys . The    Sub/eft    of 

thefe  which  follow, Intention    of  the 

Writer. 

PEACE    be  with  the    Soul  of  that  chari- 
table  and   courteous    Author,   who    for 
the  common  Benefit    of  his   Fellow-Authors, 
introduc'd  the  ingenious  way  of  Miscella- 
Vol.  III.  A  neous 


2        MISC  E  LLAXE  0  US 

neous   Writing! It  mull  be    own'd    that 

fince  this  happy   Method   was  eftablifh'd,  the 
Harveft  of  Wit  has  been   more  plentiful,  and 
the  Labourers  more  in   number  than  hereto- 
fore.  'Tis  well  known  to  the  able  Practitioners 
in  the  writing  Art;   "  That   as  eafy  as  it  is  to 
tc  conceive  Wit,  'tis  the  harded  thing  imaginable 
61  to  be  deliver  d   of  It,    upon    certain  Terms." 
Nothing  cou'd  be  more  fevere  or   rigid    than 
the  Conditions  formerly  prefcrib'd  to  Writers; 
when  Criticism  took  place,  and   Regularity 
and  Order  were  thought  eflential  in  aTreatife. 
The  Notion  of  a  genuine  Work,  a  legitimate  and 
juft  Piece,  has  certainly  been    the   Occafion  of 
great  Timidity  and  Backwardnefs    among  the 
Adventurers   in  Wit :   And  the  Impofition  of 
fuch  uricl:  Laws  and  Rules  of  Compofition,  has 
fet  heavy  on  the  free  Spirits  and  forward  Ge- 
nius's of  Mankind.      'Twas  a   Yoke,   it  feem&j 
which  our  Forefathers  bore ;   but   which,    for 
our  parts,  we  have  generoufly  thrown  off.   In 
effed,    the   invidious   Diftinctions   of  Bqftardy 
and  Legitimacy  being  at  length  remov'd;   the 
natural  and   lawful   Iffue   of  the  Brain  comes 
with  like  advantage  into  the  World  :   And  Wit 
(mere  Wit)   is   well  receiv'd;  without  exami- 
nation of  the  Kind,  or  cenfure  of  the  Form. 

This    the    Miscellaneous    Manner    of 
Writine,  it   mud   be   own'd,   has  happily  ef- 

feded. 


REFLE  CTlQXS.  3 

fecled.  It-  has  renderd  almoft  every  Soil  pro- 
ductive. It  has  difclos'd  thofe  various  Seeds 
of  Wit,  which  lay  fupprefs'd  in  many  a  Bo- 
fom;  and  has  rear'd  numberlefs  Conceits  and 
curious  Fancy  s^  which  the  natural  Rudenefsand 
Afperity  of  their  native  Soil  wou'd  have  with- 
held, or  at  leaft  not  have  permitted  to  rife  a- 
bove  the  ground.  From  every  Field,  from 
every  Hedge  or  Hillock,  we  now  gather  as  de- 
licious Fruits  and  fragrant  Flowers,  as  of  old 
from  the  richeft  and  belt-cultivated  Gardens. 
Miferable  were  thofe  antient  Planters,  who 
underflandine  not  how  to  conform  themfelves 
to  the  rude  Tafie  of  unpolifli'd  Mankind,  made 
it  fo  difficult  a  Talk  to  ferve  the  World  with 
intellectual  Entertainments,  and  furnifh  out  the 
Repafls  of  Literature  and  Science. 

There  was  certainly  a  time  when  the 
Name  of  Author  flood  for  fomethinsj  con- 
fiderable  in  the  World.  To  fucceed  happily 
in  fuch  a  Labour- as  that  of  writing  a  Treatife 
or  a  Poem,  was  taken  as  a  fine  mark  of  Under- 
Handing  and  good  Senfe.  The  Talk  was  pain- 
ful: But,  it  feems,  'twas  honourable.  How 
the  Cafe  happen  d  in  procefs  of  time,  to  be  fo 
much  revers'd,  is  hard  to  fay.  The  primitive 
Authors  perhap>  being  few  in  number,  and 
highly  refpecled  for  their  Ait,  fell  under  the 
weight  of  Envy.     Being  fenfible  of  their  Mif- 

fortune 


4         M  ISC  E  LLAKE  OU  S 

fortune  in  this  refpecl,  and  being  excited,  as 
'tis  probable,  by  the  Example  of  fome  popular 
Genius;  they  quitted  their  regular  Schemes 
and  accurate  Forms  of  Workmanfhip,  in  fa- 
vour of  thofe  Wits  who  cou'd  not  poflibly  be 
receiv'd  as  Authors  upon  fuch  difficult 
Terms.  'Twas  necelfary,  it  feems,  that  the 
Bottom  of  Wit  fhou'd  be  enlarged.  'Twas  ad- 
vifable  that  more  Hands  fhou'd  be  taken  into 
the  Work.  And  nothing  cou'd  better  ferve 
this  popular  purpofe?  than  the  way  of  Mis- 
cellany, ox  common  Essay;  in  which  the 
moll  confus'd  Head,  if  fraught  with  a  little  In- 
vention, and  provided  with  Common-place-Book 
Learning,  might  exert  it-felf  to  as  much  ad- 
vantage, as  the  moft  orderly  and  well-fettled 
Judgment. 

To  explain  the  better  how  this  Revolution 
in  Letters  has  been  effected,  it  may  not  per- 
haps be  indecent,  fhou'd  we  offer  to  compare 
our  Writing-Artifls,  to  the  Manufacturers  in 
Stuff  or  Silk.  For  among  Thefe  'tis  efteem'd 
a  principal  piece  of  Skill,  to  frame  a  Pattern,  or 
Plan  of  Workmanfhip,  in  which  the  feveral 
Colours  are  agreeably  difpos'd;  with  fuch  pro- 
portionable Adjuilment  of  the  various  Figures 
and  Devices,  as  may,  in  the  whole,  create  a 
kind  of  Harmony  to  the  Eye.  According  to 
this  Method,    each   Piece  mufl  be,    in  reality, 

an 


RE  F  LE  CTIO  JVS.  5 

an  Original.  For  to  copy  what  has  gone  before, 
can  be  of  no  ufe.  The  Fraud  wou'd  eafily  be 
perceiv'd.  On  the  other  fide,  to  work  origi- 
nally, and  in  a  manner  create  each  time  a-new, 
muft  be  a  matter  of  prefling  weight,  and  fit- 
ted to  the  Strength  and  Capacity  of  none  be- 
fides  the  choiceft  Workmen. 

A  Manner  therefore  is  invented  to  con- 
found this  Simplicity  and  Conformity  of  De- 
fign.  Patch-work  is  fubftituted.  Cuttings  and 
Shreds  of  Learning,  with  various  Fragments, 
and  Points' o$  Wit,  are  drawn  together,  and 
tack'd  in  any  fantaftick  form.  If  they  chance 
to  cart  a  Lufier,  and  fpread  a  fort  of  fprightly 
Glare;  the  Mi  sc  ell  an  y  isapprov'd,  and  the 
complex  Form  and  Texture  of  the  Work  ad- 
mir'd.  The  Eye,  which  before  was  to  be 
won  by  Regularity,  and  had  kept  true  to 
Meafure  and  Uriel  Proportion,  is  by  this  means 
pleafmgly  drawn  afide,  to  commit  a  kind  of 
Debauch,  and  amufe  it-felf  in  gaudy  Colours, 
and  disfigur'd  Shapes  of  things.  Cuflom,  in 
the  mean  while,  has  not  only  tolerated  this 
Licentioufnefs,  but  render  d  it  even  commend- 
able, and  brought  it  into  the  higheft  repute. 
The  Wild  and  Whimfical,  under  the  name  of  the 
Odd  and  Pretty,  fucceed  in  the  room  of  the 
Graceful  and  the  Beautiful.  Juunefs  and  Accu- 
racy of  Thought  are  fetafide,  as  too  conflrain- 

Vol.   III.  B  ing, 


6         MISCELLANE  OUS 

ing,  and  of  too  painful  an  afpeft  to  be  endur'd 
in  the  agreeable  and  more  eafy  Commerce  of 
Gallantry,  and  modern  Wit. 

Now  fince  it  has  been  thought  convenient, 
in  thefe  latter  Ages,  to  diftinguifh  the  Provin- 
ces of  Wit  and  Wisdom,  and  fet  apart  the 
agreeable  from  the  ufeful;  'tis  evident  there  coud 
be  nothing  devis'd  more  futable  to  the  diftincl 
and  feparate  Intereft  of  the  former  of  thefe  Pro- 
vinces, than  this  complex  manner  of  Performance 
which  we  call  Miscellany.  For  whatever 
is  capricious  and  odd,  is  fure  to  create  Diverfwn, 
to  thofe  who  look  no  further.  And  where  there 
is  nothing  like  Nature,  there  is  no  room  for  the 
troublefom  part  of  Thought  or  Contemplation. 
'Tis  the  Perfection  of  certain  Grotefque-Yainters, 
to  keep  as  far  from  Nature  as  poffible.  To  find 
a  Likenefs  in  their  Works,  is  to  find  the  great- 
eft  Fault  imaginable.  A  natural  Connexion  is  a 
Slur.  A  Coherence,  a  Defign,  a  Meaning,  is  againft 
their  purpofe,  and  deftroys  the  very  Spirit  and 
Genius  of  their  Workmanfhip. 

I  remember  formerly  when  I  was  a  Spec- 
tator in  the  French  Theater,  I  found  it  the  Cuf- 
tom,  at  the  end  of  every  grave  and  folemn  Tra- 
gedy, to  introduce  a  comick  Farce,  or  Miscel- 
lany, which   they  call'd  the  little  Piece.     We 

have 


REFLE  CTIOJVS.  7 

have  indeed  a  Method  lull  more  extraordina- 
ry upon  our  own  Stage.  For  we  think  it  agree- 
able and  juft,  to  mix  the  Little  Piece  or  Farce 
with  the  main  Plot  or  Fable,  thro'  every  Acl. 
This  perhaps  may  be  the  rather  chofen,  be- 
caufe  our  Tragedy  is  fo  much  deeper  and  bloodi- 
er than  that  of  the  French,  and  therefore  needs 
more  immediate  Refrefhment  from  the  elegant 
way  of  Drollery,  and  Burlefque-wit ;  which  be- 
ing thus  clofely  interwoven  with  its  oppofite, 
makes  that  moft  accqmplifh'd  kind  of  theatri- 
cal Miscellany,  call'd  by  our  Poets  a  Tragi- 
comedy. 

I  cou'd  go  further  perhaps,  and  demonftrate 
from  the  Writings  of  many  of  our  grave  Di- 
vines, the  Speeches  of  our  Senators,  and  other 
principal  Models  of  our  national  Erudition, 
4t  Thatthe  Miscellaneous  Manner  is  atpre- 
"  fent  in  the  higheft  efteem."  But  fince  my 
chief  Intention  in  the  following  Sheets  is  to 
defcant  curforily  upon  fome  late  Pieces  of  a 
Britijli  Author;  I  will  prefume,  That  what  I 
have  faid  already  on  this  Head  is  fufficient ; 
and  That  it  will  not  be  judg'd  improper  or  ab- 
furd  in  me,  as  I  proceed,  to  take  advantage  of 
this  mijccllaneous  Tajle  which  now  evidently  pre- 
vails. According  to  this  Method,  whilit  I  ferve 
as  Critick  or  Interpreter  to  this  new  Writer,  I 
may  the  better  correcl  his  Flegm,  and  give  him 

B  2  more 


8         MIS  C  ELLAXE  OU  S 

more  of  the  fafhionable  Air  and  Manner  of  the 
World ;  efpecially  in  what  relates  to  the  Sub- 
ject and  Manner  of  his  two  lafl  Pieces,  which 
are  contain'd  in  his  fecond  Volume.  For  thefe 
being  of  the  more  regular  and  formal  kind, 
may  eafily  be  oppreflive  to  the  airy  Reader; 
and  may  therefore  with  the  fame  a  durance  as 
Tragedy  claim  the  neceffary  Relief  of  the  little 
Piece  or  Farce  above-men tion'd. 

Nor  ought  the  Title  of  a  Miscellaneous 
Writer  to  be  deny'd  me,  on  the  account  that  I 
have  grounded  my  Mifcellanys  upon  a  certain 
Set  of  Treatifes  already  publifh'd.  Grounds  and 
Foundations  are  of  no  moment  in  a  kind  of  Work, 
which,  according  to  modern  Eftablifhment,  has 
properly  neither  Top  nor  Bottom,  Beginning  nor 
End.  Befides,  that  I  fhall  no-way  confine  my- 
felf  to  the  precife  Contents  of  thefe  Treatifes  ; 
but,  like  my  Fellow- Mifcellanarians,  fhall  take 
occafion  to  vary  often  from  my  propos'd  Sub- 
ject, and  make  what  Deviations  or  Excurfwns  I 
fhall  think  fit,  as  I  proceed  in  my  random  Es- 
says. 


CHAP, 


REFLECTIONS.  9 

/ 

CHAP.     II. 

Of  Controverfial  Writings:  Anfwers:  Re- 
plys. Polemick  Divinity;  or  the  Wri- 
ting Church-Militant. — -Philofophers, 

and  Bear-Garden. Authors  paird  and 

mat  did. The  Match-makers . Foot- 
Ball. A  Dialogue  beizveen  our  Author 

and  his  Bookfeller. 

AMONG  the  many  Improvements  daily 
made  in  the  Art  of  Writing,  there  is  none 
perhaps  which  can  be  faid  to  have  attain'd  a 
greater  Height  than  that  of  Controversy,  or  the 
Method  of  Anfwer  and  Refutation,  'Tis  true  in- 
deed, that  antiently  the  Wits  of  Men  were  for 
the  moft  part  taken  up  in  other  Employment. 
If  Authors  writ  ill,  they  were  defpis'd  :  If  well, 
they  were  by  fome  Party  or  other  efpous'd. 
For  Partys  there  wou'd  necellarily  be,  and  Seels 
of  every  kind,  in  Learning  and  Philofophy. 
Every  one  fided  with  whom  he  lik'd ;  and  ha- 
ving the  liberty  of  hearing  each  fide  fpeak  for 
it-felf,  flood  in  no  need  of  exprefs  Warning^Pie- 
ces  againft  pretended  Sophiftry,  or  dangerous 
Reafoning.    Particular  Anfwers  to  Tingle  Trea- 

B  3  tifes, 


io       MIS  C  ELLAXE  OUS 

tifes,  were  thought  to  be  of  little  ufe.  And  it 
was  efteem'd  no  Compliment  to  a  Reader,  to 
help  him  fo  carefully  in  the  Judgment  of  every 
Piece  which  came  abroad.  Whatever  Sctls  there 
were  in  thofe  days,  the  Zeal  of  Party-cauks  ran 
not  fo  high  as  to  give  the  Reader  a  Tafte  of  thofe 
perfunal  Reproaches,  which  might  pafs  in  a  De- 
bate between  the  different  Party-men. 

Thus  Matters  flood  of  old;  when  as  yet  the 
Method  of  writing  Controverjy  was  not  rais'd  in- 
to an  Art,  nor  the  Feuds  of  contending  Au- 
thors become  the  chief  Amufement  of  the  learn- 
ed World.  But  we  have  at  prefent  fo  high  a 
Relifli  of  this  kind,  that  the  Writings  of  the 
Learned  are  never  truly  guftful  till  they  are 
come  to  what  we  may  properly  enough  call 
their  due  Ripencfs,  and  have  begot  a  Fray.  When 
the  Anfwcr  and  Reply  is  once  form'd,  our  Cu- 
riofity  is  excited:  We  begin  then,  for  the  hrft 
time,  to  whet  our  Attention,  and  apply  our 
Far. 

For  example:  Let  a  zealous  Divine  and  fla- 
ming Champion  of  our  Faith,  when  inclin'd  to 
{hew  himfelf  in  Print,  make  choice  of  fome  tre- 
mendous Myjlery  of  Religion,  oppos'd  hereto- 
fore by  fome  damnable  Here/iarch;  whom  ha- 
ving vehemently  refuted,  he  turns  himfelf  to- 
wards 


RE  F LE  CTIOJVS.  n 

wards  the  orthodox  Opinion,  and  fupports  the 
true  Belief,  with  the  higheft  Eloquence  and 
profoundeft  Erudition  ;  he  (hall,  notwithstand- 
ing this,  remain  perhaps  in  deep  Obfcurity,  to 
the  great  affliction  of  his  Bookfeller,  and  the 
regret  of  all  who  bear  a  jufi  Veneration  for 
Ckurch-hi/lory,  and  the  antient  Purity  of  the 
Chrijlian  Faith.  But  let  it  fo  happen  that  in 
this  Profecution  of  his  deceas'd  Adverfary,  our 
Doctor  raifes  up  fome  living  Antagonijl;  who,  on 
the  fame  foot  of  Orthodoxy  with  himfelf,  pre- 
tends to  arraign  his  Expofitions,  and  refute  the 
Refuter  upon  every  Article  he  has  advanc'd; 
from  this  moment  the  Writing  gathers  Life,  the 
Publick  liftens,  the  Bookfeller  takes  heart;  and 
when  IfTue  is  well  join'd,  the  Repartees  grown 
fmart,  and  the  Contention  vigorous  between 
the  learned  Partys,  a  Ring  is  made,  and  Readers 
gather  in  abundance.  Every  one  takes  party, 
and  encourages  his  own  Side.  "  This  fhall  be 
ct  my  Champion! — This  Man  for  my  Money! 

" Well  hit,  on  our  fide ! Again,  a  good 

t:  Stroke! — There  he  was  even  with  him! 

lt  Have  at  him  the  next  Bout!" Excellent 

Sport !  And  when  the  Combatants  are  for  a-while 
drawn  off,  and  each  retir'd  with  his  own  Com- 
panions; What  Praifes,  and  Congratulations? 
What  Applaufes  of  the  fuppos'd  ViBor !  And  how 
honourably  is  he  faluted  by  his  Favourers,  and 

B  4  com- 


12        MISCELLAXEOU  S 

complimented  even  to  the  diflurbance  of  his 
Modefty!  ct  Nay,  but  Gentlemen! — Good 

4  Gentlemen!  Do  you  really  think  thus? ■ 

1  Are  you  fincere  with  me? Have  I  treat- 

1  ed  my  Adverfary  as  he  deferves  ?  Never 

1  was  Man  fo  maul'd.      Why  you  have  killd 
1  him  downright.  O,  Sirs!  you  flatter 

c  me.  He  can  never  rife  more.  Think 

'  ye  fo  indeed  ?  Or  if  he  fhou'd  ;  'twou'd 

*  be  a  Pleafure  to  fee  how  you  wou'd  handle 
1  him." 


These  are  the  Triumphs.  This  is  what  fets 
Jharp:  This  gives  the  Author  his  Edge,  and  ex- 
cites the  Reader's  Attention;  when  the  Trum- 
pets are  thus  founded  to  the  Croud,  and  a  kind 
oi  Amphitheatrical  Entertainment  exhibited  to  the 
Multitude,  by  thefe  Gladiatorian  Pen-men. 

The  Author  of  the  preceding  Treatifes  be- 
ing by  profeflion  a  nice  Injpeffor  into  the  Ridi- 
cule of  Things,  mufl  in  all  probability  have  rais'd 
to  himfelf  fome  fuch  Views  as  thefe,  which  hin- 
der'd  him  from  engaging  in  the  way  of  Contro- 
verfy.  For  when,  by  accident,  the  *  Firft  of 
thefe  Treatifes  (a  private  Letter,  and  in  the  Wri- 
ter's Efteem,  little  worthy  of  the  Publick's  no- 


Viz.  The  Letter  concerning  ENTHUSIASM, 


5 


ticej 


REFLECTIONS.  13 

tice)  came  to  be  read  abroad  in  Copys,  and 
afterwards  in  Print ;  the  fmarteft  Anfwers  which 
came  out  againft  it,  cou'd  not,  it  feems,  move 
our  Author  to  form  any  Reply.  All  he  was 
heard  to  fay  in  return,  was,  "  That  he  thought 
"  whoever  had  taken  upon  him  to  publifh  a 
"  Book  in  anfwer  to  that  cafual  Piece,  had 
"  certainly  made  either  a  very  high  Compli- 
ct  ment  to  the  Author,  or  a  very  ill  one  to 
"  the  Publick." 

It  mud  be  own'd,  that  when  a  Writer  of 
any  kind  is  fo  confiderable  as  to  deferve  the 
Labour  and  Pains  of  fome  fhreud  Heads  to 
refute  him  in  publick,  he  may,  in  the  quality 
of  an  Author,  bejuftly  congratulated  on  that, 
occafion.  Tis  fuppos'd  neceffarily  that  he 
muff  have  writ  with  fome  kind  of  Ability  or 
Wit.  But  if  his  original  Performance  be  in 
truth  no  better  than  ordinary;  his  Anjwerefs 
Tafk  muft  certainly  be  very  mean.  He  muft 
be  very  indifferently  imploy'd,  who  wou'd  take 
upon  him  to  anfwer4  Nonfenfe  in  form,  ridi- 
cule what  is  of  it-felf  a  Jeft,  and  put  it  upon 
the  World  to  read  a  Jecond  Book  for  the  fake 
of  the  Impertinencys  of  a  former. 

Taking  it,  however,  for  granted,  "  That 
16  a  forry  Treatife  may  be  the  foundation  of  a 
16  confiderable  Anfwer  ;"  a  Reply  nillmuft  cer- 
tainly 


14      MISCELLANEOUS 

tainly  be  ridiculous,  which-ever  way  we  take 
it.  For  either  the  Author,  in  his  original 
Piece,  has  been  truly  refuted,  or  not.  If  re- 
luted ;  why  does  he  defend  ?  If  not  refuted  ; 
why  trouble  himfelf  ?  What  has  the  Publick  to 
do  with  his  private  Quarrels,  or  his  Adverfa- 
ry  s  Impertinence  ?  Or  fuppofing  the  World 
out  of  curiofity  may  delight  to  fee  a  Pedant 
expos'd  by  a  Man  of  better  Wit,  and  a  Coritro- 
verfy  thus  unequally  carry'd  on  between  two 
fuch  oppofite  Partys  ;  How  long  is  this  Di- 
verfion  likely  to  hold  good ;  And  what  will 
become  of  thefe  polemick  Writings  a  few  Years 
hence?  What  is  already  become  of  thofe  mighty 
Controverfys,  with  "which  fome  ofthemoft  emi- 
nent Authors  amus'd  the  World  within  the 
memory  of  the  youngeft  Scholar?  An  original 
Work  or  two  may  perhaps  remain :  But  for 
the  fubfequent  Defences,  the  Anfwers,  Rejoinders^ 
and  Replications;  they  have  been  long  fince 
paying  their  attendance  to  the  Pajlry-cooks. 
Mankind  perhaps  were  heated  at  that  time, 
when  firft  thofe  Matters  were  debated ;  But 
they  are  now  cool  again.  They  laugh'd:  They 
carry  d  on  the  Humour  :  they  blew  the  Coals  : 
They  teaz'd,  and  fet  on,  malicioufly,  and  to 
create  themfelves  diverfion.  But  the  Jejl  is 
now  over.  No-one  fomuch  as  inquires  Where 
the  Wit  was ;  or  Where  poffibly  the  Sting 
fhou'd  lie  of  thofe  notable  RcflecUons  and  fa- 

tirical 


REFLECTIONS.  15 

tirical  Hints,  which  were  once  found  fo  pun- 
gent, and  gave  the  Readers  fuch  high  Delight. 

Notable  Philojophers  and  Divines,  who  can 

be  contented  to  make  fport,  and  write  in 
learned  Billinfgate,  to  divert  the  Coffee-houfe, 
and  entertain  the  AlTemblys  at  Bookfellers 
Shops,  or  the  more  airy  Stalls  of  inferior 
Book-retailers ! 


I  t  mufl  be  allow'd,  That  in  this  refpecl:, 
controverfial  Writing  is  not  fo  wholly  unprofit- 
able: and  that  for  i?6>o&-merchants,  of  what- 
ever Kind  or  Degree,  they  undoubtedly  re- 
ceive no  fmall  Advantage  from  a  right  Im- 
provement of  a  learned  Scuffle.  Nothing  re- 
vives era  more,  or  makes  a  quicker  Trade, 
than  a  Pair  of  fubftantial  Divines  or  grave  Phi- 
lojophers, wellmatch'd,  andfoundly  back'd  ;  till 
by  long  worrying  one  another,  they  are  grown 
out  of  breath,  and  have  almoft  loft  their  Force 
of  Biting — tc  So  have  I  known  a  crafty  Glazier, 
in  time  of  Fioft,  procure  a  Foot-ball,  to  draw 
into  the  Street  the  emulous  Chiefs  of  the  10- 
buft  Youth.  The  tumid  Bladder  bounds 
at  every  Kick,  burfts  the  withftanding  Cafe- 
ments,  the  Chajfys,  Lanterns,  and  all  the  brit- 
tle vitrious  Ware.  The  Noife  of  Blows  and 
Out-crys  fills  the  whole  Neighbourhood ; 
and  Ruins  of  Glafs  cover  the  (lony  Pave- 
ments ;  till  the  bloated  battering  Engine,  fub- 

du'd 


1 1 


16      MISCELLANEOUS 

tl  du'd  by  force  of  Foot  and  Fift,  and  yielding 
11  up  its  Breath  at  many  a  fatal  Granny,  be- 
ct  comes  lank  andharmlefs,  finks  in  its  Flight, 
ct  and  can  no  longer  uphold  the  Spirit  of  the 
11  contending  Partys." 

This  our  Author  fuppofes  to  have  been  the 
occafion  of  his  being  fo- often  and  zealoufly 
complimented  by  his  Amanuenfis  (for  fo  he 
calls  *  his  Bookfeller  or  Printer)  on  the  Fame 
of  his  firfl:  Piece.  The  obliging  Crafts-man 
has  at  times  prefented  him  with  many  a  hand- 
fom  Book,  fet  off  with  Titles  of  Remarks,  Re- 
flections, and  the  like,  which  as  heaffur'd  him, 
were  Answers  to  his  fmallTreatife.  'l  Here 
_"  Sir!    (fays  he)  you  have  a confiderable  Hand 

has  undertaken  you  ' This    Sir,   is  a 

Reverend — This  a  Right    Reverend This 

a  noted  Author Will  you  not  reply,  Sir? 

O,  my  word,  Sir,    the  World    is    in 

expectation.  Pity    they    fhou'd    be 

difappointed  !  A  dozen  Sheets,  Sir, 

wou'd  be  fufficient. You  might  difpatch 

it  prefently.  Think  you  fo?       1  have 

my  Paper  ready And  a  good  Letter. — 

Take  my  word  for  it — You   ih all    fee,    Sir! 

Enough.      But  hark  ye  (Mr.  A,  a,  a,  a) 

my  worthy  Engineer,    and    Manager  of  the 


1 <. 

4  I 


VOL.    I.  pag.  305. 

War 


I  c 


« t 

I 1 


RE  F  LE  CTlOJSfS.  17 

War  of  Letters !  Ere  you  prepare  your  Ar- 
tillery, or  engage  me  in  acls  of  Hoftility, 
let  me  hear,  I  intreat  you,  Whether   or  no 

my  Adverfary  be  taken  notice  of. Wait 

for  his  Second  Edition.  And  if  by  next 
Year,  or  a  Year  or  two  after,  it  be  known 
in  good  Company  that  there  is  fuch  a  Book 

44  in  being,  I  fhall  then  perhaps  think  it  time 

44  to  confider  of  a  Reply." 

CHAP.     III. 


Of  the    Letter    concerning    Enthufiafm.- 


Foreign  Criticks. — Of  Letters  in  general; 
and  of  the  Epiftolary  Style. — Addreffes 
to  great  Men. — Authors  and  Horfeman- 

fhip. The     modern     Amble. Further 

Explanation  of  the  Miscellaneous 
Manner. 

AS  refolute  as  our  Author  may  have  (hewn 
himfelf  in  refufin^  to  take  notice  of  the 
fmart  Writings  publifh'd  againft  him  by  cer- 
tain Zealots  of  his  own  Country,  he  cou'd  not, 
it  feems,  but  out  of  curiofity  obferve  what  the 
foreign  and  more  impartial  Criticks  might  object 

to 


18      MISCELLANEOUS 

to  his  fmall  Treatife,  which  he  was  furpriz'd 
to  hear  had  been  tranflated  into  foreign  Lan- 
guages, foon  after  it  had  been  publifhd  here 
at  home.  The  firfl  Cenfure  of  this  kind  which 
came  to  our  Author's  fight,  was  that  of  the 
Paris  *  Journal  des  Savans.  Confidering  how 
little  favourable  the  Author  of  the  Letter  had 
fhewn  himfelf  towards  the  Romijli  Church,  and 
Policy  of  France,  it  mull  be  own'd  thofe 
Journalins  have  treated  him  with  fufficient 
Candor  :  tho  thev  fail'd  not  to  take  what  Ad- 
vantages  they  well  cou'd  againft  the  Writing, 
and  particularly  arraign'd  it  for  the  want  f  of 
Order  and  Method. 

Thf  Proteftant  Writers,  fuch  as  live  in  a 
free  Country,  and  can  deliver  their  Senti- 
ments without  Conflraint,  have  certainly  J 
done  our  Author  more  Honour  than  he  ever 
prefum'd  to  think  he  cou'd  deferve.  His 
Tranjlator  indeed,  who  had  done  him  the  pre- 
vious Honour  of  introducing   him  to  the  Ac- 


"'•  Bu,  25  Mars,  i~og. 

t  Ses  penjees  ne  femblent  cccuper  dans  Jon  Ouvragc,   que  la  place  que  le  ha' 
zard  leur  a  donnee.      Ibid.   pag.    1S1. 

J  (  1.  )   Bibliotheque  Choifie,  annee  1709.      Tome  XIX.  pag.  427. 
(  2.  )   Hiftoire  des  Ouvrages  des  Savans,  Afois  d'  OBobre,   Kovemhe 
b  Decembre,    1708.   pag.   514. 

(3.  }  Nouvelles  tic  la  Republique  des  Leltres,  Alois  de  Mars,  1710. 

quaintance 


RE  F  LE  CTI  0  NS.  19 

quaintance  of  the  foreign  World,  represents 
particularly,  by  the  Turn  given  to  the  latter 
end  of  the  Letter,  that  the  Writer  of  it  was, 
as  to  his  Condition  and  Rank,  little  better 
than  an  inferior  Dependent  on  the  noble  Lord 
to  whom  he  had  addrefs'd  himfelf.  And  in 
reality  the  Original  has  fo  much  of  that  air; 
that  I  wonder  not,  if  what  the  Author  left 
ambiguous,  the  Tranflator  has  determin'd  to 
the  fide  of  ClientJJiip  and  Dependency. 

But  whatever  may  have  been  the  Circum- 
ftance  or  Character  of  our  Author  himfelf: 
that  of  his   great  Friend  ought   in  juuice  to 

have  been  confider'd  bv  thofe  former  Criticks 

j 

above-mention'd.  So  much,  at  lean,  fhou'd 
have  been  taken  notice  of,  that  there  was  a 
real  great  Man  characleriz'd,  and  futable 
JVIeafures  of  Addrefs  and  Style  prefervd.  But 
they  who  wou'd  neither  obferve  this,  nor  ap- 
prehend the  Letter  it-felf  to  be  real,  were  in- 
efficient Criticks,  and  unqualify'd  to  judge 
of  the  Turn  or  Humour  of  a  Piece,  which  they 
had  never  confider'd  in  a  proper  light. 

'Tis  become  indeed  fo  common  a  Practice 
among  Authors,  to  feign  a  Correfpondency, 
and  give  the  Title  of  a  private  Letter  to  a  Piece 
addrefs'd  folely  to  the  Publick,  that  it  wou'd 
not  be  ftrange  to  fee  other  Joumalijh  and  Cri- 
ticks. 


20      MISCE  LLAJVEOUS 

ticks,  as  well  as  the  Gentlemen  of  Paris,  pafs 
over  fuch  Particularitys,  as  things  of  Form. 
This  Prejudice  however  cou'd  not  mifguide  a 
chief  Critick  of  the  Proteftant  fide ;  when  ' 
mentioning  this  Letter  concerning  Enthafiajm, 
he  fpeaks  of  it  as  a  real  Letter  (fuch  as  in  truth 
it  was)  not  a  precife  and  formal  f  Treatise, 
defisrn'd  for  Publick  View. 

It  will  be  own'd  furely,  by  thofewho  have 
learnt  to  judge  of  Elegancy  and  Wit  by  the 
help  merely  of  modern  Languages,  That  we 
cou'd  have  little  relifh  of  the  bed  Letters  of  a 
Balsac  or  Voiture,  were  we  wholly  ig- 
norant of  the  Characters  of  the  principal  Per- 
fons  to  whom  thofe  Letters  were  actually  writ- 
ten. But  much  lefs  cou'd  we  find  pleafure 
in  this  reading,  fhou'd  we  take  it  into  our 
heads,  that  both  the  Perfonages  and  Corre- 
fpondency  it-felf  were  merely  fictitious.  Let 
the  belt  of  Tully's  Epiflles  be  read  in  fuch 
a  narrow  View  as  this,  and  they  will  certainly 


*  Ceux  qui  font  lue  onl  pu  voir  en  general,  que  I  Auteur  ne  s  y  eft  pas  pro- 
pose un  certain  plan,  pour  trailer  fa  maliere  methodiquement ;  parceque  c  ejl  line 
Lettre,  8c  11011    un  1'raite.      BiLliotheque  Choifie.     Ibid.  pag.    42S. 

f  If  in  this  joint  Edition,  with  other  Works,  the  Letter  be  made  to 
pal's  under  that  general  Name  of  Treaiife, :  'tis  the  Bookfeller  mull  ac- 
count for  it.  For  the  Author's  part,  he  confiders  it  as  no  other  than 
what  it  originally  was. 


prove 


REFLECTIONS.  21 

prove  very  infipid.  If  a  real  Brutus,  a  real 
Atticus  be  not  fuppos'd,  .  there  will  be  no 
real  Cicero.  The  elegant  Writer  will  dif- 
appear;  as  will  the  vaft  Labour  and  Art  with 
which  this  eloquent  Roman  writ  thofe  Letters 
to  his  illuftrious  Friends.  There  was  no  kind 
of  Composition  in  which  this  great  Author 
prided  or  pleas'd  himfelf  more  than  in  this  ; 
where  he  endeavour'd  to  throw  off  the  Mein 
of  the  Philojopher  and  Orator,  whilft  in  effecl  he 
employd  both  his  Rhetorick  and  Philofophy 
with  the  greater!:  Force.  They  who  can  read 
an  Epiflle  or  Satir  of  Horace  in  fomewhat 
better  than  a  mere  fcholaftick  Relifli,  will 
comprehend  that  the  Concealment  of  Order  and 
Method,  in  this  manner  of  Writing,  makes  the 
chief  Beauty  of  the  Work.  They  will  own, 
that  unlefs  a  Reader  be  in  fome  meafure  ap- 
priz'd  of  the  Characters  of  an  Augustus,  a 
Maecenas,  a  Florus,  or  a  Trebatius, 
there  will  be  little  Relifli  in  thofe  Satirs  or 
Epijlles  addrefs'd  in  particular  to  the  Courtiers, 
Minifters,  and  Great  Men  of  the  Times.  Even 
the  Satirick,  or  M iscellaneous  Man- 
ner of  the  polite  Antients,  requir'd  as  much 
Order  as  the  moft  regular  Pieces.  But  the  Art 
was  to  deftroy  every  fuch  Token  or  Appear- 
ance, give  an  extemporary  Air  to  what  was  writ, 
and  make  the  Ejfett  of  Art  be  felt,  without 
Vol.  Ill,  C  difcover- 


22      MIS  C  E  LLAXEOU  S 

difcovering  the  Artifice.  There  needs  no  fur- 
ther Explanation  on  this  Head.  Our  Author 
himfelf  has  faid  enough  in  his  *  Advice  to  an 
Author,  particularly  where  he  treats  of  thefimple 
Style,  in  contra-diftinclion  to  the  learned,  the 
formal,  or  methodick. 

Tis  a  different  Cafe  indeed,  when  the  Ti- 
tie  of  Epifile  is  improperly  given  to  fuch  Works 
as  were  never  writ  in  any  other  view  than 
that  of  being  made  publick,  or  to  ferve  as 
Exercifes  or  Specimens  of  the  Wit  of  their 
Compofer.  Such  were  thofe  infinite  Numbers 
of  Greek  and  Latin  Epiftles,  writ  by  the  anti- 
ent  Sophifts,  Grammarians,  or  Rhetoricians;  where 
we  find  the  real  Character  of  the  Epijlle,  the 
genuine  Style  and  Manners  of  the  correfpond- 
ing  Partys  fometimes  imitated ;  but  at  other 
times  not  fo  much  as  aim'd  at,  nor  any  Ivlea- 
fures  of  hijlorical  Truth  preferv'd.  Such  per- 
haps we  may  efteem  even  the  Letters  ofa  + 
Seneca  to  his   Friend  Lucilius.     Or  fup- 

pofin 


rr 

5 


*  VOL.  I.  pag.  *■$<$,  257,  258. 

+  'Tis  not  the  Perfon,  Character  or  Genius,  but  the  Style  and  Manner 
of  this  great  Man,  which  we  prefume  to  cenfure.  We  acknowledge  his 
noble  Sentiments  and  worthy  Actions.  We  own  the  Patriot,  and  good 
Minijler:  But  we  reject  the  Writer.  He  was  the  firfi  of  any  Note  01  Worth 
who  gave  credit  to  that  falje  Style  and  Manner  here  fpoken  of.  He 
might,  on  this  account,    be  call  d   in   reality    The  Corrupter  of  Roman 

Eloquence. 


REFLECTIONS.         23 

poling  that  philofophical  Courtier  had  really 
fuch  a  Correfpondency ;  and,  at  feveral  times, 
had  fent  fo  many  fair  Epiftles,  honeftly  fign'd 
and  feald,  to  his  Country-friend,  at  a  diftance  ; 

it 


Eloquence.  This  indeed  cou'd  not  but  naturally,  and  of  it-felf,  become 
relax  and  diffolute,  after  fuch  a  Relaxation  and  DifTolution  of  Manners, 
confequent  to  the  Change  of  Government,  and  to  the  horrid  Luxury 
and  Effeminacy  of  the  Roman  Court,  even  before  the  time  of  a  Clau- 
dius, or  a  Nero.  There  was  no  more  poffibility  of  making  a  Stand 
for  Language,  than  for  Liberty.  As  the  World  now  flood,  the  higheft 
Glory  which  cou'd  be  attain'd  by  mortal  Man,  was  to  be  Mitigator  or 
Moderator  of  that  univerfal  Tyranny  already  efiablifh'd.  To  this  I  muft 
add,  That  in  every  City,  Principality,  or  fmaller  Nation,  where  Jingle 
W  I  LL  prevails,  and  Court-power,  in  (lead  of  Laws  or  Conftitutions, 
guides  the  State ;  'tis  of  the  higheft  difficulty  for  the  beft  Minifter  to 
procure  a  juft,  or  even  a  tolerable  Adminiftration.  Where  fuch  a  Mi- 
nifter is  found.,  who  can  but  moderately  influence  the  petty  Tyranny,  he 
deferves  conliderable  Applaufe  and  Honour.  But  in  the  Cafe  we  have 
mention'd,  where  a  univerfal  Monarchy  was  a^lually  eftablifh'd,  and  the 
Interefl  of  a  whole  World  concern'd ;  He  furely  muft  have  been  efteem'd 
a  Guardian- Angel,  who,  as  a  prime  Minifter,  cou'd,  for  feveral  Years, 
turn  the  very  worft  of  Courts,  and  worft-condition'd  of  all  Princes,  to 
the  fatherly  Care  and  juft  Government  of  Mankind.  Such  a  Minifter 
was  Seneca  under  an  Agrippina  and  a  N  e  r  o .  And  fuch  he  was  ac- 
knowledg'd  by  the  autient  and  never-fparing  Salirifts,  who  cou'd  not 
forbear  to  celebrate,  withal,  his  GeneroJitya.nti.  Frietujfliip  in  a  private  Life; 

JVcmo  petit  modicis  qua  mitlebantur  amicis 

A  Seneca  ;    qua  P i s o    bo?uts,  qua  Cotta  Jolebat 

Largiri:  namque  el  titnl'u,  etfacibus  olim 

Major  habeb&tur  donandi  Gloria. 

Juvenal.  Sat.   V. 

— ■ Qjds  lam 

Perditus.,  ul  dubitet  Senecam  praferre  Nero  n  i  ? 

Id.   Sat.   VIII. 
€  2  This 


24       MIS  C  ELLANEOU  S 

it  appears  however  by  the  Epiftles  themfelves, 
in  their  proper  Order  (if  they  may  be  faid  to 
have  any)  that  after  a  few  Attempts  at  the  be- 
ginning, the  Author  by  degrees  lofes  fight  of 
his  Correfpondent,  and  takes  the  World  in  ge- 
neral for  his  Reader  or  Difciple.  He  falls 
into  the  random  way  of  Mifcellaneous  Writing  ; 
fays  every- where  great  and  noble  Things,  in 
and  out  of  the  way,  accidentally  as  Words  led 
him  (for  with  thefe  he  plays  perpetually;)  with 
infinite  Wit,  but  with  little  or  no  Coherence ; 
without  a  Shape  or  Body  to  his  Work  ;   with- 


i 


This  remark  is  what  T   have  been   templed  to  make  by   the  way,  on   the 
Character  of  this  Roman  Author,  more  miflaken   (if  I   am  not  very  much 
fo  my-felf)  than  any  other  fo  generally  ftudy'd.      As  for  the  philofophick 
Character  or  Funclion  imputed  to  him,  'twas  foreign,  and  no-way  proper 
or  peculiar  to  one  who  never  afTum'd  fo  much  as  that  of  Sophi/t,   or  Pen* 
>fionary  Teacher  of  Philofophy .      He  was  far  wide  of  any  fuch  Order,  or 
Prgfcffion.      There  is  great   difference   between   a  Courtier  who   takes  a 
-Fancy  for  Philofophy,   and  a  Philofopher  who  fhou'd  take  a  Fancy  for  a 
Court.      Now  Seneca  was  born  a  Courtier  ;   being  Son  of  a  Court- Rhe^ 
tor :  himfelf  bred  in  the  fame  manner,  and  taken  into  favour  for  his  Wit 
and  Genius,  his  admir'd   Style  and  Eloquence ;   not  for  his  Learning  in 
the  Books  of  Philofophy  and    the   Aniients.      For    this   indeed  was  not 
very  profound    in  him.      In  fhort,    he   was  a  Man  of  wonderful  Wit, 
Fluency  of  Thought  and  Language,   an  able  Minifter,   and  lion  eft  Courtier. 
And  what  has  been  deli ver'd  down  to   his   prejudice,   is  by  the  common 
Enemy  of  all  the  free  and  generous  Romans,   that  apifh   mallow  Idilto- 
m,    and  Court-Flatterer,   Dion  Cass'i'us',   ofalowAge,   when    Bar- 
i >arifm  (as  may  be  eafiiy   fcen  in  his  own  Work)  came  on  apace,   and  the 
very  Traces  and  features  of  Virtue,   Science  and  Knowledge,  were  wear- 
nig  out  of  the  World. 

out 


RE  F  L  E  CT 10  JVS.  i$ 

out  a  real  *  Beginning,  a  Middle,  or  an  End. 
Of  #  hundred  and  twenty  four  Epiftles,  you  may, 
if  you  pleafe,  make  Jive  Hundred,  or  half  a  Score. 
A  great-one,  for  inftance,  you  may  divide  in- 
to five  ox  fix.  A  little-one  you  may  tack  to 
another;  and  that  to  another;  and  fo  on. 
The  Unity  of  the  Writing  will  be  the  fame; 
The  Life  and  Spirit  full  as  well  preferv'd. 
Tis  not  only  luhole  Letters  or  Pages  you  may 
change  and  manage  thus  at  pleafure :  Every 
Period  ,  every  Sentence  almoft,  is  independent; 
and  may  be  taken  afunder,  tranfpos'd,  poit- 
pon'd,  anticipated,  or  let  in  any  new  Order, 
as  you  fancy. 

This  is  the  Manner  of  Writing  fo  much 
admir'd  and  imitated  in  our  Age,  that  we 
have  fcarce  the  Idea  of  any  other  Model.  We 
know  little,  indeed,  of  the  Difference  between 
one  Model  or  Characler  of  writing  and  another. 
All  runs  to  the  fame  Tune,  and  beats  exacllv 
one  and  the  fame  Mea'fure.  Nothing,  one 
wou'd  think,  cou'd  be  more  tedious  than  this 
uniform  Pace.  The  common  Amble  or  Canter- 
bury  is  not,  I  am  perfuaded,  more  tirefom  to  a 
good  Rider,  than  this  fee-jaw  of  E  s  s  a.  Y-Writers. 
is  to  an  able  Reader.      The  juft  Compofer  of 


*  Infra,   p.    259,    261  the*N< 

c 


zb        MISCELLANEOUS 

a  legitimate  Piece  is  like  an  able  Traveller, 
who  exactly  meafures  his  Journey,  confiders 
his  Ground,  premeditates  his  Stages,  and  In- 
tervals of  Relaxation  and  Intention,  to  the 
very  Conclufion  of  his  Undertaking,  that  he 
happily  arrives  where  he  flrft  propos'd  when 
he  fet  out.  He  is  not  prefently  upon  the  Spur, 
or  in  his  full  Career;  but  walks  his  Steed  lei- 
furely  out  of  his  Stable,  fettles  himfelf  in  his 
Stirrups,  and  when  fair  Road  and  Seafon  of- 
fer, puts  on  perhaps  to  a  round  Trot;  thence 
into  a  Gallop,  and  after  a  while  takes  up.  As 
Down,  or  Meadow,  or  ffiady  Lane  prefent 
themfelves,  he  accordingly  futes  his  Pace,  fa- 
vours his  Palfry;  and  is  fare  not  to  bring  him 
puffing  and  in  a  heat,  into  his  laft  Inn.  But 
the  Pojl-way  is  become  highly  falhionable  with 
modern  Authors.  The  very  fame  ftroke  fets 
you  out,  and  brings  you  in.  Nothing  Mays, 
or  interrupts.  Hill  or  Valley;  rough  or  fmooth; 
thick  or  thin  :  No  Difference ;  no  Variation. 
When  an  Author  fits  down  to  write,  he  knows 
no  other  Bufmefs  he  has,  than  to  be  witty,  and 
take  care  that  his  Periods  be  well  turnd,  or 
(as  they  commonly  fay)  run  fmooth.  In  this 
manner,  he  doubts  not  to  gain  the  Character 
of  bright.  When  he  has  writ  as  many  Pages 
as  he  likes,  or  as  his  Run  of  Fancy  wpu'd 
permit;   he  then  perhaps  confiders  what  Name 

he 


REFLE  CTIONS.  27 

he  had  ben  to  give  to  his  new  Writing :  whe- 
ther he  fhoud  call  it  Letter,  Effay,  Mifcellany, 
or  ought  elfe.  The  Bookfeller  perhaps  is  to 
determine  this  at  lafl,  when  all,  befides  the 
Preface,  EpifUe  Dedicatory,  and  Title-page, 
is  difpatch'd. 

Incertus  Scamnum,  faceretne  Priapum. 

. __ Deus  inde  Ego  I 

Horat.  Sat.  8.  Lib.  1.    ' 


C  4  MISCEL- 


28      MISCELLANEOUS 

MISCELLANY    IL 

CHAP.     I. 

Review  ^Enthusiasm. Its  Defence 5 

Praife: UJe    in   Bnjinejs   as   well    as 

Pleafure: Operation  by  Fear,  Love. — 

Modifications  o/Enthufiafm:  Magnani- 
mity; Heroick  Virtue;  Honour;  Pub  lick 
2eal;   Religion;   Superjlition ;  Perfecution; 

Martyrdom. Energy   of  the   extatick 

Devotion  in  the  Tender  Sex. Ac- 
count of  antient  Priejlhood. Religious 

War. Reference  to  afucceeding  Chap- 
ter. 

WHETHER  in   facl   there  be  any  real 
Enchantment,   any  Influence    of  Stars, 
any  Power  of  Dcemons   or   of  foreign  Natures 
over  our  own  Minds,    is  thought   queftionable 
by  many.     Some  there  are  who  aflert  the  Ne- 
gative, 


R  E  F  L  E  CT 10  NS.  29 

gative,  and  endeavour  to  folve  the  Appear- 
ances of  this  kind  by  the  natural  Operations 
of  ourPaflions,  and  the  common  Courfe  of  out- 
ward Things.  For  my  own  part,  I  cannot  but 
at  this  prefent  apprehend  a  kind  of  Enchant- 
ment or  Magkk  in  that  which  we  call  Enthu- 
siasm ;  fince  I  find,  that  having  touch'd 
flightly  on  this  Subject,  I  cannot  fo  eafily  part 
with  it  at  pleafure. 

After  having  made  fome  curfory  Reflec- 
tions on  our  Author's  *  Letter,  I  thought  I 
might  have  fufficiently  acquitted  my-felf  on 
this  head ;  till  palling  to  his  next  Treatife,  I 
found  my-felf  dill  further  ingag'd.  I  perceiv'd 
plainly  that  I  had  as  yet  fcarce  enter'd  into 
our  Author's  Humour,  or  felt  any  thing  of  that 
Pajfion,  which,  as  he  informs  us,  is  fo  eaftly 
communicable  and  naturally  engaging.  But 
what  I  had  pafs'd  over  in  my  firft  Reflections, 
I  found  naturally  rifmg  in  me,  upon  fecond 
thoughts.  So  that  by  experience  I  prov'd  it 
true,  what  our  Author  fays  +,  "That  we  all 
"of  us  know  fomething  of  this  Principle." 
And  now  that  I  find  I  have  in  reality  fo  much 
of  it  imparted  to  me,   I  may  with  better  reafon 


*  in. 


Viz.      Letter  concerning   Enthusiasm,  above.    VOL.    I.  Trea- 
tife I. 

tVOL.   I.  pag.  rA. 

be 


3o      MISCELLAJfE  OU  S 

be  pardon'd,  if,  after  our  Author's  example, 
I  am  led  to  write  on  fuch  Subjects  as  thefe, 
with  Caution,  at  different  Reprifes?  and  not 
fmorlv,   in  one  Breath. 

I  have  heard  indeed  that  the  very  reading 
of  Treatifes  and  Accounts  of  Melancholy,  has 
been  apt  to  generate  that  Paflion  in  the  over- 
diligent  and  attentive  Reader.  And  this  per- 
haps may  have  been  the  reafon,  why  our  Au- 
thor himfelf  (as  he  feems  to  intimate  towards 
the  Conclufion  of  his  firft  *  Letter)  car'd  not  in 
reality  to  grapple  clofely  with  his  Subject.,  or 
give  us,  at  once,  the  precife  Definition  of  En- 
thusiasm. This  however  we  may,  with  our 
Author,  pre  fume  to  infer,  from  the  cooled  of 
all  Studys,  even  from  Criticifm  it-felf  (of  which 
we  have  been  lately  treating)  +  4t  That  there 
44  is  a  Power  in  Numbers,  Harmony,  Propor- 
41  tion,  and  Beauty  of  every  kind,  which  na- 
04  turally  captivates  the  Heart,  and  raifes  the 
44  Imagination  to  an  Opinion  or  Conceit  of 
44  fomething  magejlick  and  divine." 

Whatever  this  Subject  may  be  in  it-felf; 
we  cannot  help  being  tranfported  with  the 
thought  of  it.  It  infpires  us  with  fomething 
more  than  ordinary,  and  raifes  us  above  our- 

'    Viz.  Trcatife  I.  (Letter  o/Enthusi  asm)  VOL.  l.pag.  55.  I'm.  7. 
(  VOL.   \l.p.  75,  105,400,  ire. 

felves. 


RE  FLE  CTIONS.  31 

felves.  Without  this  Imagination  or  Conceit, 
the  World  wou'd  be  but  a  dull  Circumftance, 
and  Life  a  forry  Pafs-time.  Scarce  cou'd  we  be 
faid  to  live.  The  animal  Functions  might  in 
their  courfe  be  carry 'd  on  ;  but  nothing  further 
fought  for,  or  regarded.  The  gallant  Senti- 
ments, the  elegant  Fancys,  the  Belle-pajfwns, 
which  have,  all  of  them,  this  Beauty  in  view, 
wou'd  be  fet  afide,  and  leave  us  probably  no 
other  Employment  than  that  of  fatisfying  our 
coarfeft  Appetites  at  the  cheapefl  rate ;  in  or- 
der to  the  attainment  of  a  fupine  State  of  In- 
dolence and  Inactivity. 

Slender  wou'd  be  the  Enjoyments  of  the 
Lover,  the  ambitious  Man,  the  Warrior,  or  the  Fir- 
tuofo,  (as  our  Author  has  *  elfewhere  intimated) 
if  in  the  Beautys  which  they  admire,  and  pafli- 
onately  purfue,  there  were  no  reference  or  re- 
gard to  any  higher  Majejiy  or  Grandure,  than 
what  fimply  remits  from  the  particular  Objects 
of  their  purfuit.  I  know  not,  in  reality,  what 
we  mou'd  do  to  find  a  feafoning  to  moft  of  our 
Pleafures  in  Life,  were  it  not  for  the  Tafte  or 
Relifh,  which  is  owing  to  this  particular  Paffi- 
on,  and  the  Conceit  or  Imagination  which  fup- 
ports  it.   Without  this,  we  cou'd  not  fo  much 


VOL.  II.  pag.  400. 

as 


32       MIS  C  ELLAXE  OU  S 

as  admire  a  Poem,  or  a  PiMure;  a  Garden,  or  a 
Ptfto;  a  charming  S&ajte,  or  a>ar  Face.  Love 
it-felf  wou'd  appear  the  lowed  thing  in  Nature, 
when  thus  anticipated,  and  treated  according 
to  the  Anti-enthnjiajlick  Poet's  method: 

*  Et  pacer  e  Humor  cm  colic  clum  in  corpora  quce- 
qne. 

How  Hcroifm  or  Magnanimity  rauft  ftand  in 
this  Hypothefis,  is  eafy  to  imagine.  The  Mu- 
ses themfelves  muft  make  a  very  indifferent 
figure  in  this  philofophical  Draught.  Even  the 
Prince  of  f  Poets  wou'd  prove  a  mod  infipid 
Writer,  if  he  were  thus  reduc'd.  Nor  cou'd  there, 
according  to  this  Scheme,  be  yet  a  place  of  Ho- 
nour left  even  for  our  %  Latin  Poet,  the  great 
Difciple  ofthisun-politePhilofophy,  who  dares 
with  fo  little  Equity  employ  the  Muses  Art 
in  favour  of  fuch  a  Syftem.  But  in  fpite  of  his 
Philofophy,  he  every-where  gives  way  to  Ad- 
miration, and  rapturous  Views  of  Nature.  He 
is  tranfported  with  the  leveral  Beautys  of  the 
World,  even  whim  he  arraigns  the  Order  of 
it,  and  deftroys  the  Principle  of  Beauty,  from 


,  *  Lucret.   lib.  4. 

1a  pr«  Osiwv  Ivopdrm  >^  Qtiui  Koym,  xj   fisia?  -x'tyy^-  Maximus  Tyr.  Dif- 
fer t.  t&r 

\  Viz.  Lucretius.      As  above,  VOL.   I.  p.  52. 

whence 


REFLECTIONS.  33 

whence  in  antient    Languages  the  *  World 
it-felf  was  nam'd. 

This  is  what  our  Author  advances;  when 
in  behalf  of  Enthusiasm  he  quotes  its  form- 
al Enemys,  and  fliews  That  they  are  as  capa- 
ble of  it  as  its  greateft  Confeffors  and  Aflertors. 
So  far  is  he  from  degrading  Enthvfiajm,  or  dif- 
claiming  it  in  himfelf;  that  he  looks  on  this 
Paflion,  fimply  confider  d  as  the  moll  natural, 
and  its  Object  as  the  jujlejl  in  the  World.  Even 
Virtue  it-felf  he  takes  to  be  no  other  than  a 
noble  Enthufwfni  juftly  direcled,  and  regulated 
by  that  high  Standard  which  he  fuppofes  in  the 
Nature  of  Things. 

He  feems  to  affert,  f  "  That  there  are  cer- 
11  tain  moral  Species  or  Appearances  fo'ftriking, 
11  and  of  fuch  force  over  our  Natures,  that  when 
"  they  prefent  themfelves,  they  bear  down  all 
4C  contrary  Opinion  or  Conceit,  all  oppofite 
''•  Paffion,  Senfation,  or  mere  bodily  Affection". 
Of  this  kind  he  makes  Virtue  it-felf  to  be  the 
chief:  hnce  of  all  Views  or  Contemplations, 
this,  in  his  account,  is  the  moft  naturally  and 


*  KoaiA®*,  Mundus.  From  whence  that  ExpoRnlation,  'E»  o-o?  pit  ti? 
Ko'oyi.<&-  J<pir«8*i  Svvctlut,  h  Si  t£  'Rizvri'  ax.co-p.lai;  M.  Avl&GS'.  And 
that  other  Allidion  to  the  fame  word,  Koo-pw  S'  tTVft&s  to  Xvpirxv  aXA' 
b'x   Ax.oay.ictv  ovopciaou;  dv.     Below,  pag.  2G4.  in  the  Notes. 

f  VOL.   I. pag.  138,  139,  Sec."   VOL.  II,  'fag.  100,  104,  ;,,  6. 

ftrongiy 


£4       MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OU  S 

Itrongly  affecting.  The  exalted  part  of  Love 
is  only  borrow'd  hence.  That  of  pure  Friend- 
Jliip  is  its  immediate  Self.  He  who  yields  his 
Life  a  Sacrifice  to  his  Prince  or  Country ;  the 
Lover  who  for  his  Paramour  performs  as  much ; 
theheroick,  the  amorous,  the  religious  Martyr "J, 
who  draw  their  Views,  whether  vifionary  or 
real,  from  this  Pattern  and  Exemplar  of  Divi- 
nity: all  thefe,  according  to  our  Author's  Sen- 
timent, are  alike  actuated  by  this  Paffion,  and 
prove  themfelves  in  effect  fo  many  different 
Enthufiajis. 

Nor  is  thorow  Honejly,  in  his  Hypothefis, 
any  other  than  this  Zeal,  or  Paffion,  moving 
itrongly  upon  the  Species  or  View  of  the  Deco- 
rum, and  Sublime  of  Actions.  Others  may 
purfue  *  different  Forms,  and  fix  their  Eye  on 
different  Species  (as  all  Men  do  on  one  or  other: ) 
The  real  honejl  Man,  however  plain  or  fimple 
he  appears,  has  that  higheft  Species,  +  Honejly 
it-felf,  in  view  ;  and  inftead  of  outward  Forms 
or  Symmetrys,  is  ftruck  with  that  of  inward 
Character,  the  Harmony  and  Numbers  of  the 
Heart,  and  Beauty  of  the  Affections,  which 
form  the  Manners  and  Conduct  of  a  truly  faci- 
al Life. 


•*  VOL.  II.  pag.  429,  430. 

t  The  Honeftum,  Pulchrum,  to  Kot\ov,  Tl^mov  Infra,  pag.  182,  &c. 

Tis 


REFLECTIONS.         35 

'T  is  indeed  peculiar  to  the  Genius  of  that 
cool  Philofophy  *  above  defcribd ;  that  as  it 
denies  the  Order  or  Harmony  of  Things  in 
general,  fo  by  a  juft  Confequence  and  Truth 
of  Reafoning,  it  rejects  the  Habit  of  admiring 
or  being  charmed  with  whatever  is  callcl 
Beautiful  in  particular.  According  to  the  Re- 
gimen prefcrib'd  by  this  Philofophy,  it  mull 
beacknowledg'd  that  the  Evils  of  Love,  Ambi- 
tion, Vanity,  Luxury,  with  other  Difturbances 
deriv'd  from  the  florid,  high,  and  elegant 
Ideas  of  Things,  muft  in  appearance  be  fet  in 
a  fair  way  of  being  radically  curd. 

It  need  not  be  thought  furprizing,  that 
Religion  it-felf  fhou'd  in  the  account  of  thefe 
Philofophers  be  reckon'd  among  thofe  Vices 
and  Diuurbances,  which  it  concerns  us  after 
this  manner  to  extirpate.  If  the  Idea  of  Majejly 
and  Beauty  in  other  inferior  Subjects  be  in  re- 
ality diftracting;  it  mufl  chiefly  prove  fo,  in 
that  principal  Subject,  the  Bafis  and  Foundation 
of  this  Conceit.  Now  if  the  Subjecl  it-felf  be 
not  in  Nature,  neither  the  Idea  nor  the  Paflion 
grounded  on  it  can  be  properly  efieem'd  na- 
tural: And  thus  all  Admiration  ceafes ;  and  En- 
thusiasm is  at  an  end.      But  if  there  be  na- 


Supra,  png.  52.     And   V  O  L.    I.  pag.  48.  49,  117,  &c. 

tux  ally 


36     Ml  S  C  E  LLA  XE  OU'S 

turally  fuch  a  Paflion ;  'tis  evident  that  Reli- 
gion it-felf  is  of  the  kind,  and  mull  be  there- 
fore natural  to  Man. 

We  can  admire  nothing  profoundly,  with- 
out a  certain  religious  Veneration.  And  be- 
caufe  this  borders  fo  much  on  Fear,  and  raifes 
a  certain  Tremor  or  Horror  of  like  appear- 
ance ;  'tis  eafy  to  give  that  Turn  to  the  Affec- 
tion, and  reprefent  all  Enthusiasm  and  re- 
ligions Exlafy  as  the  Product  or  mere  effect  of 
Fear  : 

Primus  in  or  be  Deos  fecit  Timor. 

But  the  original  Paflion,  as  appears  plainly,  is 
of  another  kind,  and  in  ellect  is  fo  confefs'd 
by  thofe  who  are  the  greatefl  Oppofers  of  Re- 
ligion, and  who,  as  our  Author  obferves, 
have  fhewn  themfelves  fufficiently  convine'd, 
11  *That  alr.ho  thefe  Ideas  of  Divinity  and  Beau- 
IC  ty  were  vain;  they  were  yet  in  a  manner  in- 
"  nate,  or  fuch  as  Men  were  really  born  to, 
"  and  cou'd  hardly  by  any  means  avoid." 

Now  as  all  Affections  have  their  Excels, 
and  require  Judgment  and  Difcretion  to  mo- 
derate and  govern  iliem ;  fo  this  high  and 
noble  Affection,   which  raifes  Man  to  Aclion, 


*  Letter  of Enthisi  a  sm  ,   VOL.    Ljbog".  49,'. 

and 


EFLECTIO  XS.         37 

and  is  his  Guide  in  Bufmefs  as  well  as  Pleafure, 
requires  a  fleddy  Rein  and  Uriel  Hand  over  it. 
All  Moralijls,  worthy  of  any  Name,  have  re- 
cogniz'd  the  Paffion  ;  tho  among  thefe  the  wifeft 
have  prefcrib'd  R.eftraint,  prefs'd  Moderation, 
and  to  all  Tyro's  in  Philofophy  forbid  the 
forward  Ufe  of  Admiration,  Rapture,  or  Ex- 
tafy,  even  in  the  Subjects  they  efteem'd  the 
higheff,  and  mod  divine.  They  knew  very 
well  that  the  firft  Motion,  Appetite,  and  Ar- 
dour of  the  Youth  in  general  towards  *  Philo- 
fophy and  Knowledge,  depended  chiefly  on 
this  Turn  of  Temper:  Yet  were  they  well 
appriz'd  withal,  That  in  the  Progrefs  of  this 
Study,  as  well  as  in  the  affairs  of  Life,  the 
florid  Ideas  and  exalted  Fancy  of  this  kind 
became  the  Fuel  of  many  incendiary  Paffions; 
and  that  in  religious  Concerns  particularly, 
the  Habit  of  Admiration  and  contemplative 
Delight,  wou'd  by  over-Indulgence,  too  eafily 
mount  into  high  Fanaticifm,  or  degenerate  in- 
to abject.  Superjlitwn. 

Upon  the  whole  therefore,  according  to 
our  Author,  Enthusiasm  is,  in  it-felf,  a 
very  natural  honcjt  Paflion ;    and    has  properly 


*  So  The  Slagirllc :  A»a  ya§  to  G«vf*a'^  «»  h\  a;G^w7ro»  t£  vvv  xj  to  <gs^u-:ov 
x$x.?,o  QiXojoQiTv.  Metaph.  Lib.  i.Chap.  2.  See  below,  pag.  202, 
203.    in  the  Notes. 

Vol.  III.  D  nothing 


38        MISCELLANEOUS 

nothing  for  its  Object  but  what  is  *  Good  and 
Honejl.      'Tis  apt  indeed,  he  confeffes,  to  run 
aftray.      And  by  modern   example  we  know, 
perhaps  yet  better  than  by  any  antient,   that, 
in  Religion,  the   Enthusiasm  which  works 
by  Love,  is  fubjecl:  to  many  fir  an  ge  Irregularitys; 
and  that  which  works  by  Fear,  to  many  mon- 
flrous  and  horrible  Superflitions.     My/licks  and 
Fanaticks,  are  known  to  abound  as  well  in  our 
Reform Vi  as  in  the  RomiJIi  Churches.     The  pre- 
tended Floods  of  Grace  pour'dinto  the  Bofoms 
of  the  Quieti/ls,  Pieti/ls,  and  thofe  who  favour  the 
extatick  way  of  Devotion,  raife  fuchTranfports    , 
as  by  their    own   Profelytes  are   confefs'd    to 
have  fomething   flrangely    agreeable,    and  in 
common  with  what  ordinary  Lovers  are  us'd 
to  feel.      And  it  has  been   remark'd    by   ma- 
ny,  That    the    Female    Saints    have  been   the 
greatefl  Improvers  of  this  Joft  part  of  Religion. 
What  truth  there  may  be  in   the  related  Ope- 
rations  of  this  pretended  Grace  and   amorous 
Zeal,  or  in  the  Accounts  of  what  has    ufually 
pall  between  the  Saints  of  each  Sex,  in    thefe 
devout   Extafys,    I   mail    leave   the  Reader  to 
examine :    fuppofing  he  will  find  credible  Ac- 
counts, fufficient  to  convince  him  of  the  dan- 
gerous progrefs  oFEnthusiasm  in  this  amo- 
rous Lineage. 


To  xctKot  kJ  uyahw. 

There 


REFLECTIONS. 


39 


There   are   many   Branches    indeed   more 
vulgar,    as   that   of  Fear,    Melancholy, 
Consternation,  Suspicion,  Despair. 
And  when  the  Paffion  turns  more  towards  the 
qftonijliing  and  frightful  than  the  amiable  and  de- 
lightful fide,  it  creates  rather  what  we  call  Su- 
perstition than  Enthusiasm.      I  mud 
confefs  withal,   that  what  we   commonly  ftyle 
Tjal  in  matters  of  Religion,  is  feldom  without  a 
mixture  of  both   thefe    Extravagancys.      The 
extatick  Motions  of  Love  and  Admiration,  are 
feldom  un-accompany'd  with  the  Horrors  and 
Confter nations  of  a  lower  fort  of  Devotion.  Thefe 
Paroxyfms  of  zeal  are  in  reality  as  the  hot  and 
cold  Fits  of  an  Ague,   and  depend  on  the  dif- 
ferent and   occafional   Views  or  AfpeBs   of  the 
Divinity;   according  as  the  Worfhipper  is 
*  guided  from  without,  or  affected  from  with- 
in, by  his  particular  Conftitution.   Seldom  are 
thofe  AJpefls  fo  determinate    and   fix'd,   as    to 
excite  conflantly  one    and  the  fame    Spirit  of 
Devotion.   In  Religions  therefore,  which  hold 
moft  of  Love,  there  is  generally  room  left  for 
Terrors  of  the  deepen  kind.      Nor  is  there  any 
Religion  fo  diabolical,  as,    in  its    reprefenta- 
tion  of  Divinity,   to  leave  no  room  for  Ad- 
miration  and    Eflccm.     Whatever   Perfonage  or 

*  Infra,  pag.  130. 

D  2  Specler 


4o       MISCELLANEOUS 

Specter  Of  Divinity  is  worfhip'd  :  a  certain 
Efleem  and  Love  is  generally  affected  by  his 
Worfhippers.  Or  if,  in  the  Devotion  paid  him, 
there  be  in  truth  no  real  or  abfolute  Efteem  ; 
there  is  however  a  certain  ailonifhing  Deligld 
or  RaviJIiment  excited. 

This  Paffion   is  experiencd,  in  common, 
by  every  Worfhipper  of  the  Zjalot-kind.    The 
Motion   when  un- guided,    and  left  wholly  to 
it-felf,  is  in  its  nature  turbulent  and  incentive. 
It  disjoints  the  natural  Frame,  and  relaxes  the 
ordinary  Tone  or  Tenor  of   the  Mind.      In 
this  Difpofition    the  Reins  are  let  loofe  to  all 
Paffion  which  arifes :    And  the  Mind,  as  far  as 
it  is  able  to  acl  or  think  in  fuch  a  State,    ap- 
proves the  Riot,    and  j  unifies  the  wild  Effects, 
by  the  fuppos'd  Sacrednefs  of  the  Caufe,   Every 
Dream  and  Frenzy  is  made    Inspiration; 
everv  Affection,  Zeal.      And  in   this  Perfua- 
fion  the    Zealots,  no  longer   felf-govern'd,  but 
fet  adrift  to  the  wide  Sea  of  Paffion,  can  in  one 
and  the  fame  Spirit  of  Devotion,  exert  the  op- 
pofite  Paffions  of  Love  and  Hatred;  unite  affec- 
tionately,   and    abhor    furiouffy ;   curfe,  blefs, 
fing,  mourn,  exult,  tremble,  carefs,  affaffinate, 
inflict    and   fufler    *   Martyrdom,    with    a 

thou- 

A  Paffage  of  Hifiory  comes  to  my  mind,  as  it  is  cited  bv  an  eminent 
Divine  of  out  ov/t\  Church,    wilh  reeard  to  that  Spirit  j/MARTYR- 

D  O  M 


R  E  F  LE  CTIOJSTS.  41 

thoufand  other  the   moft  vehement   Efforts  of 
variable  and  contrary  Affection. 


THE  common  Heathen  Religion,  efpecially 
in  its  latter  Age,  when  adorn'd  with  the  moll 
beautiful  Temples,  and  renderd  more  illuuri- 
ous  by  the  Munificence  of  the  Roman  Senate 
and  fucceeding  Emperors,  ran  wholly  in- 
to Pomp,  and  was  fupported  chiefly  by  that 
fort  of  Enth  u  siasm,  which  is  rais'd  from 
the  *  external  Objects  of  Grandnre,  Majejly, 
and  what  we  call  Augufi.  On  the  other  fide, 
the  Egyptian  or  Syrian  Religions,  which 
lay  more  in  Myjlery  and  conceal' d  Rites;  having 
lefs  Dependence  on  the  Magiflrate,  and  lefs 
of  that  Decorum  of  Art,   Politenefs,   and  Mag- 


DOM  winch  furnifhes,  it  feems,  fuch  folid  Matter  for  the  Opinion  and 
Faith  of  many  Zealots.  The  Story  in  the  words  of  our  Divine,  and  with 
his  own  Reflections  on  it,  is  as  follows  :  "  Two  Francifcans  offer'dthem- 
11  felves  to  the  Fire  to  prove  Savanorola  to  be  a  Heretick.  But  a  certain 
"  Jacobinc  offer'd  himfelf  to  the  Fire  to  prove  that  Savanorola  had  true 
"  Revelations,  and  was  no  Heretick.  In  the  mean  time  Savanorola 
11  preach'd-,  but  made  no  fuch  confident  Offer,  nor  durft  he  venture  at 
"  that  new  kind  of  Fire-Ordtal.  And  put  Cafe,  all  four  had  pafs'd 
"  thro'  the  Fire,  and  died  in  the  Flames  •,  Whatwou'd  that  have  prov'd? 
M  Had  lie  been  a  Heretick,  or  no  Heretick,  the  more,  or  the  lefs,  for 
il  the  Confidence  of  thefc  zealot  Idiots?  If  we  mark  it,  a  great  many 
"  Arguments  whereon  many  'Sefls  rely,  are  no  better  Probation  than  this 
"  comes  to."  Bifliop7av7<?r  in  his  dedicatory  Difcourfe,  before  his  Li. 
beriy  ot  Prophefying.  See  Letter  of  Enthufiafm,  VOL.  I.  pag.  26,  Sec. 
*  Irfra,  p.  go,  91. 

D  3  nificence, 


42      MI  SC  E  LLAXE  OU  S 

nificence,  ran  into  a  more  pufillanimous,  frivo- 
lous, and  mean  kind  of  Superstition;  The 
"-  Obfervation  of  Days,  the  Forbearance  of 
ct  Meats,  andthe  Contention  about  Traditions, 
"  Seniority  of  Laws,    and  *  Priority  of  God- 

"jiupsr 

Summus  utrinque 

Inde  furor  Vulgo,  quod  Numina  Vicinorum 
Odit   uterque  loom,    quum  fobs   credat  habcn- 

dos 
EJJe  Deos,  quos  ipfe  colit. 


History,  withal,  informs  us  of  a  certain 
Eftablifhment  in  Egypt  which  was  very  ex- 
traordinary, and  mufl  needs  have  had  a  very 
uncommon  effecl;  no  way  advantageous  to 
that  Nation  in  particular,  or  to  the  general 
Society  of  Mankind.  We  know  very  well 
that  nothing  is  more  injurious  to  the  Police, 
or  municipal  Conftitution  of  any  City  or  Co- 
lony, than  the  forcing  of  a  particular  Trade. 
Nothing  more  dangerous  than  the  over-peo- 
pling any  Manufacture,  or  multiplying  the 
Traders,  or  Dealers,  of  whatever  Vocation,  be- 
yond their  natural  Proportion,  and  the  pub- 
lick  Demand.     Now  it  happen'd  of  old,  in  this 


*  Juvenal.   Sat.  15.   vcr.  35.     See  VOL.    II.  p.  387,  3S8. 

Mother- 


R  E  F  LE  CTlONS.  43 

Mother-Land  of  Superftition,  that  *  the  Sons 
of  certain  Artifts  were  by  Law  oblig'd  always 
to  follow  the  fame  Calling  with  their  Fathers. 
Thus  the  Son  of  a  Priejl  was  always  a  Prieft  by 
Birth,  as  was  the  whole  Lineage  after  him, 
without  interruption.  Nor  was  it  a  Cuftom 
with  this  Nation,  as  with  others,  to  have  only 
t  one  fingle  Prieft  or  Prieftefs  to  a  Temple : 
but  as  the  Number  of  Gods  and  Temples  was 
infinite;   fo  was  that  of  the  Priefts.     The  Re- 


£r*  ot  AtyvTrliuv  iirrx  ytvia.      K«*  thtm,  o»  pit,    I^eej,  ot  de,  Ma^t/^ot 

Kixhtulcu' 'Ov$i  TBToHji  t^ej-i- rijffs*  itzocaxriiTcu  eotydm,    ciXyct  rat  e? 

•wa/\tp,ov  iTrctaxtuai  uSvei,  "Era*?  <accgct  7rctlg6iiKoix6[AEvoi.    Hcrodot.  1.   2-  Se£t, 

164. 

'IgaTa*   8t  ix.   ft?   'fxaj-a  ran  Sewn,    aAXa  'Erotooi Itteos*  SI  T15  dfroQalwi, 

7UT8  0  ©ai!  a'vTJfcavrij-aTa*.       Ibid.  Seel.  37. 

"f"  T»k  ^e  Xu^cx.%  airolats  Hi  Tgtoc,  pE£r>  hri^tAtiir,;,  Sec.  Cum  tola  Regio  in  tres 
partes  dwifa  fit,  primamfbi  portionem  veridical  ordo  Sacerdotum,  magna  apud 
indigenas  auElorilate  pollens,  turn  ob  pielalem  in  Deos,  turn  quod  mullam  ex  eru- 
ditione  Scientiam  tjufmodi  homines  offer uni.  Ex  reditibus  autemfuis  cunt~ia 
per  Myptum  facrificia  procurant,  minjfiros  alunl ;  el  propriis  commoditalibuS 
ancillantnr ,  t«i;  iSiccn;  x£t\ct\%  xo^ySa-iv.  Nonenim  [Mgyptii]  exiftimanl  fas 
efffe  Deorum  honores  mutari,  fed  farther  ab  eiflem  eodem  ritu  peragi,  neque  eos 
neceffariornm  copia  dejlituli  qui  in  commune  omnibus  confulunl.  In  univerfum 
namque  de  maximis  rebus  confidenles,  indefinenler  Regi  prdflo  funi,  in  nonnulli 
tanquam participes imperii,  inaliisReges,  Duces  et  Mag'firi  [avn^yctC ,  Ha-nyvnax  , 
SifratexuXol)  exflenles.  Ex  AJirologia  quoque  et  Sacrorum  infpetlione,  futura 
pradicunt,  alque  efacrorum  Librorum  fcriptis  res  geflas  cum  ulilitate  conjunct  a, 
pralegunt.  Nonenim,  ut  apudGrtccos,  units  lanluvimodo  vir,  autfxmina  una, 
Sacerdotio  jungilur ;  fed  comphires  Sacrificia  el  Honores  Dsum  obeunles,  Liberis 
fuis  eandem  vita  ralionem  qnafi  per  manus  tradunt.  Hi  autcm  cunclis  one  rib  us 
funt  immunes,  etprimospoft  Regem  honoris  et  poteflalis  gradus  obtinent.  Diol. 
Sic.  lib.  1.  pag.  66. 

(VOL.  III.)  D4  ligioUS 


44        MISCELLANEOUS 

lkious  Foundations  were  without  Reftri&ibn  : 
and  to  one  fmgle  Worfhip  or  Temple,  as  many 
of  the  Holy  Order  might  be  retainers,  as 
cou'd  raife  a  Maintenance  from  the  Office. 

Whatever  happen'd  to  other  R.aces  or 
PofTefhons,  that  of  the  PriejU  in  all  likelihood, 
mtiR,  by  this  Regulation,  have  propagated  the 
moll  of  any.  'Tis  a  tempting  Circumftance, 
to  have  fo  eafy  a  Mattery  over  the  World; 
to  fubdue  by  Wit  inuead  of  Force;  to  prac- 
tice on  the  Paftions,  and  triumph  over  the 
Judgment  of  Mankind ;  to  influence  private 
Familys,  and  publick  Councils;  conquer  Con- 
querors ;  controul  the  Magiftrate  himfelf,  and 
govern  without  the  Envy  which  attends  all 
other  Government  or  Superiority.  No  won- 
der if  fuch  a  Profejfion  was  apt  to  multiply ; 
efpecially  when  we  confider  the  eafy  Living 
and  Security  of  the  ProfeJJors,  their  Exemption 
from  all  Labour,  and  Hazard;  the  fuppos'd 
Sacrednefs  of  their  Character;  and  their  free 
Poffelfion  of  Wealth,  Grandure,  Ejlales,  and  Wo- 
men. 

There  was  no  need  to  inveft  fuch  a  Body 
as  this,  with  rich  Lands  and  ample  Territorys, 
as  it  happen'd  in  Egypt.  The  Generation  or 
Tribe  being  once  fet  apart  as  facred,  wou'd, 
without  further  encouragement,    be  able,  no 

doubt, 


REFLECTIONS.  ^ 

doubt,  in  procefs  of  time,  to  eftablifh  them- 
felves  a  plentiful  and  growing  Fund,  or  religi- 
ous Land-Bank.  'Twas  a  fufficient  Donative,  to 
have  had  only  that  Jingle  Privilege  from  the 
*  Law;  "  That  they  might  retain  what  they 
tc  cou'd  get;  and  that  it  might  be  lawful  for 
"  their  Order  to  receive  fuchEflates  by  volun- 
ct  tary  Contribution,  as  cou'd  never  afterwards 
"  be  converted  to  other  Ufes." 

Now  ifbefidesthe  Method  of  Propagation 
by  Defcent,  other  Methods  of  Increafe  wrere  al- 
low'd  in  this  Order  of  Men  ;  if  Volunteers  were 
alfo  admitted  at  pleafure,  without  any  Stint 
or  Confinement  to  a  certain  Number  ;  'tis  not 
difficult  to  imagine  how  enormous  the  Growth 
wou'd  be  of  fuch  a  Science  or  Profeflion,  thus 
recogniz'd  by  the  Magi/Irate,  thus  inverted  with 
Lands  and  Power,  and  thus  intitled  to  what- 
ever extent  of  Riches  or  PoJfeJJion  cou'd  be  ac- 
quir'd  by  Practice  and  Influence  over  the  fu- 
perflitious  part  of  Mankind. 

There  were,  befides,  uiEgypt  fome  na- 
tural Caufes  of  Superttition,  beyond  thofe 
which  were  common  to  other  Regions.  This 
Nation  might  well  abound  in  Prodigys,  when 
even  their  Country  -and  Soil  it-felf  was  a  kind 
of  Prodigy  in  Nature.    Their  folitary  idle  Life, 

,—---"—■  ■■■■■.■-■■■■■  ■■—    ■■■—..,■■■        ...,■■-,-.    ,, ..,  .        i    ,    , ,  .  ,— ,_  —  ■.  _.,   I,  .  ,„■ ,         .,...— 

"■■'  Ihjra,  p.  79, 

whilfl 


46       MISCE  L  LAjYEOUS 

whilfl  (hut  up  in  their  Houfes  by  the  regular 
Inundation  of  the  Nile  ;  the  unwholefom  Va- 
pours arifing  from  the  new  Mud,  and  flimy 
Relicks  of  their  River,  expos'd  to  the  hot 
Suns;  their  various  Meteors  and  Phenomena; 
with  the  long  Vacancy  they  had  to  obferve 
and  comment  on  them ;  the  neceffity,  withal, 
which  on  the  account  of  their  Navigation, 
and  the  Meafure  of  their  yearly  drowned 
Lands,  compel'd  them  to  promote  the  Studys 
of  AJlronomy  and  other  Sciences,  of  which  their 
Prieflhood  cou'd  make  good  advantages  :  All 
ihefe  may  be  reckon  d  perhaps,  as  additional 
Caufes  of  the  immenfe  Growth  of  Superlxition, 
and  the  enormous  increafe  of  the  Prieflhood 
in  this  fertile  Land. 

'Twill  however,  as  I  conceive,  be  found 
unqueftionably  true,  according  to  political 
Arithmetick,  in  every  Nation  whatfoever ; 
"  That  the  Quantity  of  Superstition  (if  I 
"  may  fo  fpeak)  will,  in  proportion,  nearly 
Ci  anfwerM<?  Mimbcr  of  Priefls,  Diviners,  Sooth- 
"  fayers,  Prophets,  or  fuch  who  gain  their 
il  Livelihood,  or  receive  Advantages  by  offi- 
"  ciating  in  religious  Affairs."  For  if  thefe 
Dealers  are  numerous,  they  will  force  a  Trade. 
And  as  the  liberal  Hand  of  the  Magiflrate  can 
eafily  raife  Swarms  of  this  kind  where  they 
are  already  but  in  a  moderate  proportion  ;  fo 

where, 


REFLECTIONS.  47 

where,  thro",  any  oilier  caufe,  the  Number  of 
thefe  increafing  full,  by  degrees,  is  fuffer'd  to 
grow  beyond  a  certain  meafure,  they  will  foon 
raife  fuch  a  Ferment  in  Mens  Minds,  as  will 
at  leaft  compel  the  Magiftrate,  however  fenfi- 
ble  of  the  Grievance,  to  be  cautious  in  pro- 
ceeding to  a  Reform. 

We  may  obferve  in  other  neceflary  Profelli- 
ons,  rais'd  on  the  Infirmitys  and  Defects  of 
Mankind,  (as  for  inftance,  in  Law  and  Phyftck) 
"  That  with  the  leaft  help  from  the  Bounty  or 
41  Beneficence  of  the  Magiftrate,  the  Number 
lt  of  the  Profeffors,  and  the  Subjecl-matter  of 
"  the  Profeflion,  is  found  over  and  above  in- 
"  creafing."  New  DifBcultys  are  ftarted :  New 
Subjecls  of  Contention  :  Deeds  and  Injiruments 
of  Law  grow  more  numerous  and  prolix :  Hy- 
pothecs, Methods,  Regimens,  more  various ;  and 
the  Materia  Medica  more  extenfive  and  abun- 
dant. What,  in  procefs  of  time,  muft  there- 
fore naturally  have  happen'd  in  the  cafe  of 
Religion,  among  the  Eg  yptians,  may  eafily 
be  gather'd. 

No  R  is  it  ftrange  that  we  fliou  d  find  the  *  Pro- 
perty and  Power  of  the  Egyptian  Priefthood,  in 

antient 


*  Which  was  one  Third.    BaXo/xeW  ^  rvi  'IZIN,  See.    Sed  cum  Uis 

lucyo  cliam  Sacerdota  ir.vitare  vdlct  ad  cultus  iftos  {vempe  Osiriois,  manti 

fa1* 


48      MISCELLANEOUS 

antient  days,  arriv'd  to  fuch  a  height,  as  in  a 
manner  to  have  fwallow'd  up  the  State  and  Mo- 
narchy. A  worfe  Accident  befel  the  Perjian 
Crown,  of  which  the  Hierarchy  having  got  ab- 
folute  polTeflion,  had  once  a  fair  Chance  for 
Universal  Empire.  Now  that  the  Perfian  or  Ba- 
bylonian Hierarchy  was  much  after  the  Model 
of  the  Egyptian,  tho  different  perhaps  in  Rites 
and  Ceremonys,  we  may  well  judge;  not  only 
from  the  Hi  (lory  of  the  *  Magi,  but  from  what 
is  recorded  of  antient  Colonys  fent  long  before 
by  the  Egyptians  into  +  Chaldea  and  the  adjacent 
Countrys.  And  whether  the  Ethiopian  Model 
was  from  that  of  Egypt,  or  the  Egyptian  from 
that  of  Ethiopia,  (for  %  each  Nation  had  its 
pretence)  we  know  by  remarkable  **  Effecls, 
that  the  Ethiopian  Empire  was  once  in  the  fame 

Condition : 


fato  funi.li)  icrtiam  cis  terra  partem  &s  Trgoc-o&ts,  ad  Deorum  minifleria  b  facra 
munia,  fruendam  donavit .  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  i.  A  remarkable  Effect  of  Fe- 
male Superftition  !  See  alio  the  Paffage  of  the  fame  Hiitorian,  cited  above, 
pag.  43.  in  the  Notes. 

*  See  Treatifc  II.  viz.  Sen/us  Communis,  (VO  L.  I.)  pag.  S5,  be.    He- 
rodotus gives  us  the  Hiflory  at  length  in  his  third  Book. 

f  Diod.  Sic.  lib.   1.  p.  17,  8c  73. 

X  Herodot.  Euterpe;  8c  Diod.  Sic.  lib.  3. 
*  K.«T££  tr,v  Mj^osjv  of  tt.:§*  rot;  run  Qiut  bigcnrtlas  t»  *$  ripx;  &aleiGoilt<; 
»£g£~;,  Sec.  Qui  in  meroe  [Urbe,  b  Lifula  primaria  /Ethiopian)  Deorum  cultus 
b  lionores  adminjftrant  Sacerdotes,)  Or  do  aatem  hie  maxima  pellet  aucloritale) 
quandocumque  ipjis  in  mentem  venerit,  mijjo  ad  Re  gem  nuncio,  vitaje  ilium  ab- 
dicate jubcrd.      Oraculis   enim    Deorum 'hoc  edici:  necfasejfeab  ullo  morta- 

lium, 


REFLECTIONS.  4g 

Condition :  the  State  having  been  wholly  fwal- 
low'd  in  the  exorbitant  Power  of  their  land- 
ed Hierarchy.  So  true  it  is,  "  That  Dominion 
4t  mud  naturally  follow  Property"  Nor  is  it  pof- 
fible,  as  I  conceive,  for  any  State  or  Monarchy 
to  withftand  the  Encroachments  of  a  growing 
Hierarchy,  founded  on  the  Model  of  thefe  Egyp- 
tian and  Afiatkk  Priefthoods.  No  Supersti- 
tion will  ever  be  wanting  among  the  Igno- 
rant and  Vulgar,  whilft.  the  Able  and  Crafty 
have  a  power  to  gain  Inheritances  and  Poffef- 
fions  by  working  on  this  human  Weakncfs.  This 
is  a  Fund  which,  by  thefe  Allowances,  will  prove 
inexhauflible.  New  Modes  of  Worfhip,  new  Mi- 
racles, new  Heroes,  Saints,  Divinity s  (which  ferve 
as  new  Occafions  fox f acred  Donatives)  will 
be  eafily  fupply'd  on  the  part  of  the  religious 


Hum,  quod  Dii  immor  tales  jiifferint,  contemni. So  much  for  their  Kings. 

For  as  to  Subjects,  the  Manner  was  related  a  little  before.  Unus  ex  liclori- 
bus  ad  Renin  miltilur,  fignum  mortis  pr&Jerens :  quo  Me  v;Jo,  domum  aliens  fill 
Mortem  confeifcit.  1  his,  the  People  of  our  days  wou'd  call  Paffive- Obedi- 
ence and  Prieftcraft,  with  a  witnefs.      But   our  Hiftorlan  proceeds 

Et  per/uperiores  quidem  dilates,  non  artnis  aid  vi  coatli,Jed  mera  Superftitionis 
va  dvTVi  t*>S  oeia^oupovioc;  fajcino,  merit e  capli  Reges,  Sacerdotibus  morern  gef- 
ferant:  donee  Ergamentes,  JEthiopym  rex,  (Ptolomaeo  fecuhdo  renm 
poliente)  Gr&corum  Difciplinie  ir  Philofophi<e  particeps,  maintain  ilia  primus 
adfpernari  aufus  full.  Mam  hie  animo,  qui  Re  gem  deceret,Jumto,  cum  militum 
vianu  in  locum  inaccejjum,  ubi  aureumjuit  Templum  /Ethiopian,  profedus;  om- 
nes  illos  Sacrifices  jugulacit,  £r  abohio  more  pri/lino,  facta  pio  arbitriofuo  in- 
.flanravit.      Diod.  Sic.  lib.  3. 

Orders; 


50       MISCELLANEOUS 

Orders ;  whilft  the  Civil  Magiftrate  authorizes 
the  accumulative  Donation,  and  neither  re- 
trains the  Number  or  PoJjeJJions  of  the  Sacred 
Body. 

We  find,  withal,  that  in  the  early  days  of 
this  antient  Priejlly  Nation  of  whom  we  have 
been  fpeaking,  'twas  thought  expedient  alfo, 
for  the  increafe  of  Devotion,  to  enlarge  their  Syf- 
tem  of  Deity;  and  either  by  myjlical  Genealogy, 
Conjecration,  or  Canonization,    to  multiply  their 
reveald  Objects  of  Worfhip,    and  raile  new 
Perjonages  of  Divinity    in    their    Religion. 
They  proceeded,  it  feems,  in  procefs  of  time,  to 
increafe  the    *  Number  of   their  Gods,   fo  far 
that,  at  lalt,  they  became  in  a  manner  num- 
berlefs.  What  odd  Shapes,  Species,  and  Forms 
of  Deity  were  in  latter  times  exhibited,  is  well 
known.  Scarce  an    Animal   or  Plant,  but    was 
adopted  into  fome  (hare  of  Divinity. 

t  OfanElas  Gent.es,  quibus  hcec  nqfcunlurin  hortis 
Numina ! 

No  wonder  if  by  a  Nation  fo  abounding  in 
religious  Orders,  fpiritual  Conquefts  were  fought 

*  ili  §1  uvloi  Xeye&i,  9  tea  Jerri  I^7«xto-%tAja  ^  ud^x  e;  "Aj*aj»»  (2xai'hiL~ 
ccLvla.,  Ivh  te  fK  mm  oktu  Siut  ol  frvuhftx  &iol  lyivMo,  Herodot.  lib.  2» 
fed.  43. 

tjuvenal.  Sat.  15.  ver.  10. 

in 


REFLE  CTl  OJSTS.  51 

in  foreign  Countrys,  *  Colonys  led  abroad,  and 
Miffionarys  detach'd,  on  Expeditions,  in  this 
profperous  Service.  'Twas  thus  a  Zealot-People, 
influenc'd  of  old  by  their  very  Region  and  Cli- 
mate, and  who  thro'  a  long  Tracl;  of  Time,  un- 
der a  peculiar  Policy,  had  been  rais'd  both  by 
Art  and  Nature  to  an  immenfe  Growth  in  re- 
ligious Science  and  Myflery ;  came  by  degrees 
to  fpread  their  variety  of  Rites  and  Ceremo- 
nys,  their  diftinguifhing  Marks  oEJeparate  Wor- 
fhips  and fecrele  Communitys,  thro'  the  diftant 
World ;  but  chiefly  thro'  their  neighbouring 
and  dependent  Countrys. 

We  underfland  from  Hiftory,  that  even  when 
the  Egyptian  State  was  lean  powerful  in  Arms, 
it  was  Hill  refpected  for  its  Religion  and  Myflery s. 
It  drew  Strangers  from  all  Parts  to  behold  its 
Wonders.  And  the  Fertility  of  its  Soil  forc'd 
the  adjacent  People,  and  wandring  Nations  who 
liv'd  difpers'd  in  fingle  Tribes,  to  vifit  them, 
court  their  Alliance,  and  folicit  a  Trade  and 
Commerce  with  them,  on  whatfoever  Terms. 
The  Strangers,  no  doubt,  might  well  receive 


'O*  Si  b»  "AiyvV1»o».  &c.  JZgyplii  plurlmas  colonias  ex  JEgypto  in  Orbetn  ter- 
rajum  dijjeminatas  fui  jje  dkunt.  In  Bahylonem  colonos  dednxit  Behis,  qui  jYep- 
tuni  is  Libya  films  habetur:  is  pofita  ad  Euphrakmfcde,  inftituit  Sacerdotes  ad 
morem  JEgyptiorurn  exemptos  impenfis  is  oneribus  publics,  quos  Babylonii  vocant 
Chald&osy  qui,  cxemplo  Sacerdotum  is  Phyficorum,  AJlrologorumque  in  lEgypto, 
ehfervanlJleVa*.      Diod.  Sic,  lib.  1.  p.  17.      Ibid.  p.  73. 

religious 


52       MISCELLANEOUS 

religious  Rites   and  Doctrines    from  thofe,  to 
whom  they  ow'd  their  Maintenance  and  Bread. 

Before  the  time  that  Israel  was  conflrain'd 
to  go  down  to  Egypt,  and  fue  for  Maintenance 
to  thefe  powerful  Dynajlys  or  Low-Land  States, 
the  Holy  Patriarch  *  Ab  rah  am  himfelf  had  been 
neceflitated  to  this  Compliance  on  the  fame 
account.  He  apply'd  in  the  fame  manner  to 
the  Egyptian  Court.  He  was  at  hid  well  re- 
ceiv'd,  and  handfomly  prefented ;  but  after- 
wards ill  ufed,  and  out  of  favour  with  the 
Prince,  yet  fuffer'd  to  depart  the  Kingdom,  and 
retire  with  his  Effecls;  without  any  attempt  of 
recalling  him  again  by  force,  as  it  happen'd 
in  the  cafe  of  his  Pofterity.  'Tis  certain  that 
if  this  holy  Patriarch,  who  firft  inftituted  the 
facred  Rite  of  Circumcifwn  within  his  own  Fa- 
mily or  Tribe,  had  no  regard  to  any  Policy  or 
Religion  of  the  Egyptians;  yet  he  had  for- 
merly been  a  Gueft  and  Inhabitant  in  Egypt 
(where  f  Hiftorians  mention  this  to  have  been 

a 


*  Gen.  cap.  xii.  ver.   10.  be. 

t  A b ramus,  quando  JEgyptum  ingrejfus  eft,    no/idum  circumcifus  erat,  neque 
per  annos  amplius  viginti  poji  redilum.  Wius  pojieri  circumcifi  funt  &  ante 

introitum,  b  dum  in  Mgypto  cmmorati  funt :  poji  exitum  vero  nonfunt  circum- 

ciji,  quamdiu  vixit  Mqfes. -Fecit  itaque  Jofue  cultros  lapideos,  et  cir- 

cumcidit  filios  Krael  in  Colle  Praeputiorum.  Faclum  Deus  ratum  ha- 
buit,  dixitque,  Hodie  «£«*<>»  t>j»  omho-uon  'Atyvwlu  a<$  vpcot,  abftuh 
•opprobrium  iEgypti   a  vobis.     Jofue   cap'.  5.    ver.   3.      Tarn    Egyptiis 

.     quam. 


REFLECTIONS.  53 

a  national  Rite;)  long  *  ere  he  had  receiv'd 
any  divine  Notice  or  Revelation,  concerning 
this  Affair.  Nor  was  it  in  Religion  merely 
that  this  reverend  Gueft  was  faid  to  have  de- 
riv'd  Knowledge  and  Learning  from  the  Egyp- 
tians. 'Twas  from  this  Parent-Country  of  oc- 
cult Sciences,  that  he  was  prefum'd,  together 
with  other  Wifdom,  to  have  learnt  that  of 
t  judicial  AJlrology;  as  his  Succeflbrs  did  after- 
wards other  prophetical  and  miraculous  Arts, 
proper  to  the  Magi,  or  Priejlhood  of  this 
Land. 

One  cannot  indeed  but  obferve,  in  after 
times,  the  ftrange  Adherence  and  fervile  De- 
pendency of  the  whole  Hebrew  Race  on  the 
Egyptian  Nation.  It  appears  that  tho  they 
were  of  old  abus'd  in  the  Perfon  of  their  grand 
Patriarch  ;  tho  afterwards  held  in  bondage, 
and  treated  as  the  moft  abjecl  Slaves;  tho 
twice  expel'd,  or  neceflitated  to  fave  themfelves 
by  flight,  out  of  this  oppreflive  Region;  yet 
in  the  very  inftant  of  their  lad  Retreat,  whillt 


quam   Judaeis  opprobrio  eranl  inc'.rcumciji . Apud  /Egyptios  circumci 

dendi  ritus  lelujtijfimusjuit,  el  aV  Ǥ%>w  ab  ipfo  initio  inflitutus.  Illi  nul- 
lorum  aliorum  hominum  inftitutis  uti  volunt.  HeroJot.  lib.  2.  cap.  g  I  . 
Td  di^oTa  u  oixhoi  jjJv  iucrt  «,-  tyivovlo,  vrA)j»  oaoi  ctira  tsth'v  IfAaQov'  AjyyVljo* 
SI  •atgnoi^.vovra.%.  Herod,  lib.  2.  cap.  36.  Marjhami  Chroiiicus  Ca- 
non, p.  72. 

*  Gen.  cap.  xvii. 

\  Jnlius  Firmicus,  apud  Marfliamum,  p.  452,  453, 

Vol.   III.  E  they 


54      MISCELLANEOUS 

they  were  yet  on  their  March,  conducted  by 
vifible  Divinity,  fupply'd  and  fed  from  Hea- 
ven, and  fupported  by  continual  Miracles; 
they  notwithuanding  inclin'd  fo  ftrongly  to  the 
Manners,  the  Religion,  Rites,  Diet,  Cuitoms, 
Laws,  and  Conflitutions  of  their  tyrannical 
Matters,  that  it  was  with  the  utmofl  difficulty 
they  cou'd  be  with-held  from  *  returning  again 
into  the  fame  Subjection.  Nor  cou'd  their  great 
Captains  and  Legifiators  prevent  their  t  re- 
la  pfnig 


*  It  can  fcarce  be  faid  in  reality,  from  what  appears  in  Holy  Writ, 
that  their  retreat  was  voluntary-  And  for  the  Hiftorians  of  other  Na- 
lions,  they  have  prefum'd  to  affert  that  this  People  was  actually  ex pcll'd 
Egypt  on  account  of  their  Leprojy ;  to  which  the  Jfeioi/fi  Laws  appear  to 
have  fo  great  a  Reference.  Tims  Tacitus  :  Plurimi  auilores  confentiunt, 
aria  per/Egyptum  labe,  qu<£  corpora fcedaret,  regem  Occliorim,adito  Hammonis  ora- 
cu!o,  remedium  petentem,  pur  gar  e  regnumy  et  id  genus  hominum  ul  invifum  Deis, 

alias  in  terras  avehere  jujjum.      Sic  conquijilum  colletfumque  Valgus, 

Mojen  unum    moutii/je,    be.   Hilt.   lib.     5.  c.  3.      JLgyptii,  quumfcabiem  4? 
■vitiUginem  palerenlur,  rtfyonfo  moniti  eum  {Mofeu)  cum  agris,  ne  peflis  ad  plures- 
ferperet,  terminis  JEgypti  peUunl.      Dux  igitur  exulum  fatlus,  facra  Mgyptiorum 
Jurto  abjlulit :   qua  repetentes  armis  jEgyptii,  domurn  redire  tempejlalibus  com- 
puljijunt.  Juftin.  lib.  36.  c.  2.      And  in  Maijliam  we   find  this  remark- 
able Citation  from  Manctho  :   Amenobhin  re  gem  affeftajje  ^itiiv  ymQou  Qeoltw, 
u<rirt£  £lg  sis  tw  v  -E7§  0  uvtS  G&cta-iKfvxoTuy,    Deo  rum  ejje  contempiatorcm,  Jicut 
Orum  quendam  Regum  priorum.     Cui  refponfum  eft,  oV».  ^wijVsTa*  fisaj  '»J«yv 
quod  poffet  vedere  Deos,Ji  Regionem  a  leprofis  <ir  immundis  hominibus  pur  gar  et. 
Chronicus  Canon,  p.  52. 

t  See  what  is  cited  above  [p.  52.  in  the  Notes  from  Mar/ham)  of  the 
jews  returning  to  Circumcifion  under  Jos  h  u  a,  after  a  Generation's  ln- 
termiffion  :  this  being  approv'd  by  God,  for  the  reafon  given,  "  That  it- 
"  was  taking  from  them   tire  Reproach  of  the  Egyptians,  or  what  render'd 

them 


REFLE  CTIONS.  55 

lapfing  perpetually  into  the  fame  Worfhip  to 
which  they  had  been  fo  long  accuftom'd. 

How  far  the  divine  Providence  might  have 
indulg'd  the  flubborn  Habit  and  flupid  Hu- 
mour of  this  People,  by  giving  them  Laws  (as 
the  *  Prophet  fays)    which    he   himjelf  approvd 

not% 


*l  them  odious  and  impious  in  the  Eyes  of  that  People."  Compare 
with  this  the  Paffage  concerning  Moses  himfelf,  Exod.  iv.  18,  25,  26. 
(together  with  Afls  vii.  30,  34.)  where  in  regard  to  the  Egyptians,  to 
whom  he  was  now  returning  when  fourfcore  years  of  Age,  he  appears  to 
have  Circumcifed  his  Children,  and  taken  off  this  National  Reproach: 
Zipporah  his  Wife,  neverthelefs,  reproaching  him  with  the  Bloodi- 
nefs  of  the  Deed;  to  which  ftie  appears  to  have  been  a  Party  only  thro' 
Neceffitv,  and  in  fear  rather  of  her  Hufband  than  of  GOD. 

*  Ezek.  xx.  25.  Ads  xv.  10.  Of  thefe  Egyptian  Inftitutions  receiv'd 
amongft  the  Jews,  fee  our  Sp  en  c  er.  Cum  morum  quorundam  antiquorum 
ioleralio  vi  magna  polkret,  ad  Hebrceorum  animos  Dei  Legi  b  cultui  concilian- 
dos,  b  a  Refonnatione  Mofaica  invidiam  omuem  amoliretur ;  maxime  conveniebat, 
ut  Deus  riius  aliquos  antiquitus  ufilatos  in  facrorum  fucrum  numerum  ajfumeret,  b 

Lex  a  Mofe  data  fpeciem  aliquam  cultus  olim  recepti  ferret. Ita  nempc 

nati  JatTique  erant  Ifraelitaj,  ex  ^Egypto  recens  egrejji,  quod  Deos  pene  necefje 
e/Jet  [humanitus  loqui  fas  Jit)  riiuuvi  aliquorum  veterum  ufum  iis  indulgere,  b 
illius  bfiituta  ad  eorum  morem  b  viodidum  accommodare.  Nam  populus  eral  a 
tenerls  .Egypti  moribus  ajfuetus,  b  in  iis  multorum  annorum  ufu  confirmatus . — 

Hebrai,  non  tanlum  iEgypti  moribus  ajjfueti, fed  etiam  refratlarii  fuerunl . 

Qiiemadmodum  cuff  que  reg'onis  et  terra  popido  fua  funt  ingenia,    mo- 

refque  proprii,  ita  JVatura  gentem   Hebra=orum,  prater  cceteros  Orbis  Incolas, 

ingcnio  morojo,  difficili,  bad  infamiam  ufque pertinaci,finxit. Cum  ila- 

que  vetoes  Hebrau  moribus  ejfent  af peris  b  efferatis  adeo,  populi  conditio  pofiu- 
lavit,  ut  Deos  ritus  aliquos  ufu  velcri  firmatos  iis  concederet,  b  >oiMx.yv  Xxt^uv 
tSj  lavTuv  <J0«««  avpGctUtsjzv    {uti  loqui  ha   Theodoretusj  cultum    legalem 

E  2  to  rum 


56       MISCELLANEOUS 

not,  I  have  no  Intention  to  examine.  This 
only  I  pretend  to  infer  from  what  has  been 
advanc'd ;  tl  That  the  Manners,  Opinions, 
t:  Rites,  and  Cufloms  of  the  Egyptians, 
lt  had,  in  the  earlieft  times,  and  from  Gene- 
"  ration  to  Generation,  firongly  influenced 
"  the  Hebrew  People  (their  Guefts,  and 
"•  Subjects)  and  had  undoubtedly  gain'd 
"■  a  powerful  Afcendency  over  their  Na- 
"  tures." 

How  extravagant  foever  the  multitude  of 
the  Egyptian  Superjlitions  may  appear,  'tis  cer- 
tain that  their  DoElrine  and  Wifdom  were  in 
high  repute,  fince  it  is  taken  notice  of  in  Ho- 
ly Scripture,    as  no  fmall   Advantage  even  to 


corum  infirmitati  accommodatum  injliluerit . Hebraei  fuper/li tiqfd  gen\ 

grant  er  omni  pene  literalura  dejlituli.  Quam  alte  Gentium  Superftitionibus  hn- 
mergebantur,  e  legibus  intettigere  licet,  q\ue  populo  ta?iquam  remedia Juper/iitl  . 
imponebantur.  Contumax  anient  belluaJuperJiitio,ftpr(eJertim  ab  ignorant ict 
■  tenebris  novam  ferociam  b  contumaciam  hauferit.  Facile  vero  credi  poteft,  If- 
raelitas,  nuper  e  jervorum  domo  liberates,  artium  humaniorum  rudes  fuiJJ'e ,  b 
vix  quicquam  fupra  lalei es  atque  allium  ILgypti  fapuiflc.  (hiando  ilaque  Dc» 
jam  negotiumejjet,  cum  Populo  tarn  barbaro,  ir  Juperjlitioni  tarn  impenfe  dedito  ; 
pene  necejjefuit,  ut  aliquid  eorum  infirmitati  daret,  eojque  dolo  quodam  [non  ar- 
gumentis)  adfeipfum  alliceret.  Nullum  Animal  Juperjlitiqfo ,  rudi  przcipue, 
morojius  eji,  aut  majori  arte  traclandum.  Spencerus  de  Leg.  Hebr.  pag. 
627^628,629. 

Moses 


REFLECTIONS.  57 

Moses  himfelf,  "*  That  "he   had  imbib'd  the 

44  Wifdom  of  this  Nation  ;"  which,  as  is  well 
known,  lay  chiefly  among  their  Priefts  and 
Magi. 

Before  the  Time  that  the  great  Hebrew 
Legiflator  receiv  d  his  Education  among  thefe 
Sages  a  f  Hebrew  Slave,  who  came  a  Youth 
into  the  Egyptian  Court,  had  already  grown 
lb  powerful  in  this  kind  of  Wifdom,  as  to  out- 
do the  chief  Diviners,  Prognojlicators  and  Inter- 
preters of  Egypt.  He  rais'd  himfelf  to  be 
chief  Minifter  to  a  Prince,  who,  following  his 
Advice,  obtain'd  in  a  Manner  the  whole  Pro- 
perty, and  confequently  the  abfolute  Dominion  of 
that  Land.  But  to  what  height  of  Power  the 
eflablifh'd  Prieflhood  was  arriv'd  even  at  that 
time,  may  be  conjectur'd  hence;  cc  That  the 
11  Crown  (to  fpeak  in  a  modern  Style)  "  offer'd 
44  not  to  meddle  with  the  Church- Lands;'  and 
that  in  this  great  Revolution   nothing  was  at- 


*  (  I.  )  Kat   £7rat^u'S)9  Mvarii;  IlAEHi  EOplA*     AiyWliw*'  r,i  $)  Swutos  U 
Xoyon;  t^higyov;.      Aft.  Apoll-  cap.  vii.  v     22. 
(2.)   Exod.  cap.  vii.  ver.  11,  8c  2  2. 
(3.)    Ibid.  cap.  viii.  ver.  7. 
{4.)  Juftin.  lib.  36.  cap.  2. 
f  Gen.  cap.  xxxix,  Sec.      Minimus  a tate  inter  fratres  Jofeph  foil,  tujus 
excellent  ingenium  veriti  fratres  clam  inlerceptum   peregrinis  Mercatoribus  ven- 
didenint.      A  quibus  deportatus  in  /Egyptum,  cum  magicas  ill  artesjohrti  in- 
genio  percepijfet  hevi  ipji  Regi  percarus  fait.     Juftin.    lib.  36.  c.  2. 

E  3  tempted 


58       MI  SC  ELLANEOU  S 

tempted,  fo  much  as  by  way  of  Purchafe  or 
Exchange*,  in  prejudice  of  this  Landed  Cler- 
gy :  The  prime  Minifler  himfelf  having  join'd 
his  Intereft  with  theirs,  and  enter'dt  by  Mar- 
riage into  their  Alliance.  And  in  this  he 
was  follow'd  by  the  great  Founder  of  the  He- 
ftrlto'State.  For  he  alfo  J  match'd  himfelf  with 
the  Priefthood  of  fome  of  the  neighbouring 
Nations,  and  Traders  **  into  Egypt,  long 
ere  his  Eilablifhmerit  of  the  Hebrew  Re- 
ligion and  Commonwealth.  Nor  had  he  per- 
fected his  Model,  till  he  confulted  the  foreign 
Pried  his  ++  Father-in-law,  to  whole  Advice 
he  paid  fuch  remarkable  Deference. 


BUT  TO  refume  the  Subject  of  our  Spe- 
culation, concerning  the  wide  Diffufion  of  the 
Prieftly  Science  or  Function;  it  appears  from 
what  has  been  faid,  that  notwithstanding  the 
Egyptian  Priefthood  was,  by  antient  Efta- 
blifliment,  hereditary ;  the  Skill  of  Divining, 
Sootkfaying,,  and  Magick  was  communicated  to 
others  befides  their  national  facred  Body  :  and 
that  the   Wifdom   of  the   Magicians,    their 


*  Gen.  xlvii.  ver.  22,  26. 
T  Gen.  xli.  ver.  45. 

1  Exod.  chap.  iii.  ver.   1.    and  chap,  xviii.  ver.  I,  <bc. 
*  Such  were  the  Midianiles,  Gen.  xxxvii.  ver.  2S,  36. 
if  Exod.  xviii.  ver.  17 24. 

Power 


RE  FLE  CTIOJVS.  5g 

Power  of  Miracles,  their  Interpretation  of 
Dreams  and  Vifions,  and  their  Art  of  adminif- 
tring  in  Divine  Affairs,  were  entrufted  even 
to  Foreigners  who  refided  amongft  them. 

It  appears,  withal,  from  thefe  Confidera- 
tions,  how  apt  the  religious  Profeffion  was  to 
fpread  it-felf  widely  in  this  Region  of  the 
World;  and  what  Efforts  wou'd  naturally  be 
made  by  the  more  nectmtous  of  thefe  unli- 
mited Profelfors,  towards  a  Fortune,  or  Main- 
tenance, for  themfelves  and  their  SuccelTors. 

Common  Arithmetick  will,  in  this  Cafe, 
demonftrate  to  us,  "  That  as  the  Proportion 
41  of  fo  many  Lay-men  to  each  Prieft  grew  every 
"  day  lefs  and  lefs,  fo  the  Wants  and  Necefli- 
11  tys  of  each  Prieft  rnuft  grow  more  and  more." 
The  Magiftrale  too,  who  according  to  this 
Egyptian  Regulation  had  refign'd  his  Title 
or  fhare  of  Right  in  facred  Things,  cou'd  no 
longer  govern,  as  he  pleas'd,  in  thefe  Affairs, 
or  check  the  growing  Number  of  thefe  Prof  ef- 
fort. The  fpiritual  Generations  were  left  to 
prey  on  others,  and  (like  Fifti  of  Prey)  even  on 
themfelves,  when  dtflitute  of  other  Capture, 
and  confin'd  within  too  narrow  Limits.  What 
Method,  therefore,  was  there  left  to  heighten 
the  Zeal  of  Worfhippers,  and  augment  their 
Liberality,  but  "  to  foment  their  Emulation,  pre- 

E  4  "  fer 


60       MISCELLANEOUS 

c  l  fer  Worfhip  to  Worfhip,  Faith  to  Faith  ;  and 
ct  turn  the  Spirit  of  Enthusiasm  to  the  fide 
"  of  facred  Horror,  religious  Antipathy,  and 
"  mutual  Dijcord  between  Worfhippers  ? 

Thus  Provinces  and  Nations  were  divided 
by  the  mod  contrary  Rites  and  Cuftoms  which 
cou'd  be  devis'd,  in  order  to  create  the  ftrong- 
eft  Averfwn  poflible  between  Creatures  of  like 
Species.  For  when  tdl  other  Animofitys  are 
allay'd,  and  Anger  of  the  fierceft  kind  ap- 
peas'd,  the  religious  Hatred,  we  find,  continues 
flill  as  it  began,  without  Provocation  or  volun- 
tary Offence.  The  prefum'd  Mijbeliever  and 
Blajphemer,  as  one  rejected  andabhor'd  of  God, 
is  thro'  a  pious  Imitation  abhor'd  by  the  ad- 
verje  Worfhipper,  whofe  Enmity  mull  naturally 
increafe  as  his  religious  Tjal  increafes. 

From  hence  the  Oppofition  rofe  of  Tem- 
ple againft  Temple,  Profelyte  againfl  Profelyte. 
The  moil  zealous  Worfhip  of  one  God,  was 
belt  exprefs'd  (as  they  conceiv'd)  by  the  open 
defiance  of  another.  SiR-Names  and  Titles  of 
Divinity  pafs'd  as  Watch-words.  He  who 
had  not  the  Symbol,  nor  cou'd  give  the  Word. 
receiv'd  the  Knock, 


Down 


R  E  FL  ECTIO  NS.  61 

Down    with    him  I    Kill   him !    Merit    Heaven 
thereby ; 

As  our  *  Poet  has  it  in  his  American  Tra- 
gedy. 

Nor  did  f  Philosophy,  when  introduced 
into  Religion,  extinguifli,  but  rather  inflame 
this  Xjal :  as  we  may  fhew  perhaps  in  our  fol- 
lowing Chapter  more  particularly;  if  we  re- 
turn again,  as  is  likely,  to  this  Subject.  For 
this,  we  perceive,  is  of  a  kind  apt  enough  to 
grow  upon  our  hands.  We  fhall  here,  there- 
fore, obferve  only  what  is  obvious  to  every 
Student  in  facred  Antiquitys,  That  from  the 
contentious  Learning  and  Sophiflry  of  the  an- 
tient  Schools  (when  true  Science,  Philofophy, 
and  Arts  were  already  deep  in  their  J  Decline) 
religious  Problems  of  a  like  contentious  Form 
fprang  up;  and  certain  Doclrinal  Tests  were 
fram'd,  by  which  rt  ligious  Parlys  were  ingag'd  and 
lifted  againft  one  another,  with  more  Animofity 
than  in  any  other  Caufe  or  Quarrel  had  been 
ever  known.  Thus  religious  MaJJacres  began, 
and   were  carry'd  on ;  Temples   were   demo- 


*  *  Drjfden,  Indian  Emperor,  A3  5.  Scene  2. 
+  Infra,  pag.  8 1 . 

+  VOL.  I.  pag.  22  1,  222,  8c  350.  in  the  Notes.      And  Infra,    pag. 
70,  80,  i,  2,  ire. 

lifh'd; 


6s       MISCELLANEOUS 

lifh'd ;  holy  Utenfils  deflroy'd ;  the  facred 
Pomp  trodden  under-foot,  infulted ;  and  the 
Infulters  in  their  turn  expos'd  to  the  fame 
Treatment,  in  their  Perfons  as  well  as  in  their 
Worfhip.  Thus  Madnejs  and  Conjufion  were 
brought  upon  the  World,  like  that  Chaos, 
which  the  Poet  miraculoufly  defcribes  in  the 
mouth  of  "his  mad  Hero:  When  even  in  Ce- 
leftial  Places,  Diforder  and  Blindnefs  reign'd: 
"■  No  Dawn  of  Light ; 

*  Li  No  Glimpfe  or  Starry  Spark, 


lt  But  Gods  met  Gods,  and  jujlled  in  the  Dark. 


*  OEDIPUS  of  Dryden  and  Lee. 


CHAP. 


RE  F  LE  CTlONS.  63 

C  H  A  P.     II. 

Judgment  of  Divines  and  grave  Authors  con- 
cerning Enthufiafm. Reflections  upon 

Scepticifin . A  Sceptick-Chriftian. 

Judgment  of  the  Infpird  concerning  their 
own  Infpirations . — Knowledge  and  Be- 
lief.  Hi/lory  of  Religion  refumd. — -- 

Zeal  Ojfenfwe  and  Defenfwe. — A  Church 

in  Danger. Perf edition. Policy  of 

the  Church  of  Rome. 

WH  A  T  I  had  to  remark,  of  my  own  con- 
cerning Enthusiasm,  I  have  thus 
difpatch'd  :  What  Others  have  remark'd  on  the 
fame  Subject,  I  may,  as  an  Apologijl  to  another 
Author,  be  allow'd  to  cite;  efpecially  if  I  take 
notice  only  of  what  has  been  dropt  very  natu- 
rally by  fome  of  our  moft  approvd  Authors,  and 
abler!  Divines. 

It  has  been  thought  an  odd  kind  of  Teme- 
rity, in  our  Author,  to  affert,  *  tu  That  even 
"  Atheism  it-felf  was  not  wholly  exempt  from 

T  Viz.  In  his  Letter  concerning  Enthufiafm,  VOL.  I. 

"  Enihvfafm 


64       MISCELLANEOUS 

"  Enthufiafm ;  That  there  have  been  in  reality 
"  Enlhufiqflical  Atheifts ;  and  That  even  the 
"  Spirit  of  Martyrdom  cou'd,  upon  occafion,  ex- 
<l  ert  it-felf  as  well  in  this  Caufe,  as  in  any  other" 
Now,  befides  what  has  been  intimated  in  the 
preceding  Chapter,  and  what  in  facl  may  be 
demonftrated  from  the  Examples  of  Van  in  us 
and  other  Martyrs  of  a  like  Principle,  we  may 
hear  an  *  excellent  and  learned  Divine,  of  high- 
eft  Authority  at  home,  and  Fame  abroad;  who 
after  having  defcrib'd  an  Enthufiqftical  Atheijl  and 
one  atheijlically  injpifd,  fays  of  this  very  fort  of 
Men,  tl  Tjrat  they  are  Fanaticks  too;  however 
11  that  word  feems  to  have  a  more  peculiar  re- 
tl  fpecl  to  fomething  of  a  Deity  :  All  Atheiflsbe- 
"  ing  that  blind  Goddefs -Nature's  Fanaticks." 

And  again  :  tl  All  Atheifts  (fays  he)  arepof- 
"  fefs'd  with  a  certain  kind  of  Madnefs,  that 
"  may  be  call'd  f  Pneumatophobia,  that  makes 
"  them  have  an  irrational  but  defperate  Ab- 

"  horrence 


*  Dr.  Cudwormh's  Intellectual  Syftem,  pag.  134.. 

t  The  good  Doflor  makes  ufe,  here,  of  a  Stroke  of  Raillery  againfl 
the  over-frighted  anli-Juperflitious  Gentlemen,  with  whom  our  Author 
reafons  at  large  inhis  fecondTreatife  [viz.  VOL.  I.  paq.  85,  86,  be. 
and  8S,  89,  be.)  'Tis  indeed  the  Nature  of  Fear,  as  of  all  Other  Paffions, 
when  exceffive,  to  defeat  its  own  End,  and  prevent  us  in  the  execution 
ofwhat  we  naturally  propofe  to  our-felves  as  our  Advantage.  Super- 
stition 


R  E  F  LE  CT I  0  NS.  65 

horrence  from  Spirits  or  incorporeal  Sub- 
ftances ;  they  being  acled  alfo,  at  the  fame 
time,  with  an  Hylomania,  whereby  they  mad- 

44  ly  dote  upon  Matter,  and  devoutly  worfhip 

14  it,  as  the  only  Numen." 

What  the  Power  of  Extasy  is,  whether 
thro'  Melancholy,' Wine ,  Love,  or  other  natural 
Caufes,  another  learned*  Divine  ofour  Church, 
in  a  Difcourfe  upon  Enthufiafm,  fets  forth: 
bringing  an  Example  from  Aristotle,  "  of 
-4  a  Syracufean  Poet,  who  never  verfify'd  fo  well, 
44  as  when  he  was  in  his  dijlr  acted  Fits"  But  as 
to  Poets  in  general,  compar'd  with  the  religious 


stition  it-felf  is  but  a  certain  kind  of  Fear,  which  pofleffing  us  ftrong- 
lv  with  the  apprehended  Wrath  or  Difpleafuie  of  Divine  Powers,  hinders 
us  from  judging  what  thofe  Powers  are  in  themfelves,  or  what  Conduct 
of  ours  may,  with  beft  reafon,  be  thought  futable  to  fuch  highly  ra- 
tional and  fuperior  Natures.  Now  if  from  the  Experience  of  many 
grofs  Delufions  of  a  fuperftitious  kind,  the  Courfe  of  this  Fear  begins  to 
turn:  'tis  natural  for  it  to  run,  with  equal  violence,  a  contrary  way. 
The  extreme  Paffion  for  religious  Objecls  panes  into  an  Averfion.  And 
a  certain  Horror  and  Dread  of  Impofture  caufes  as  great  a  Difturbance  as 
even  Impojiure  it-felfhad  done  before.  In  fuch  a  Situation  as  this,  the 
Mind  may  eafily  be  blinded;  as  well  in  one  refpeel,  as  in  the  other.  'Tis 
plain,  both  thefe  Diforders  carry  fomething  with  them  which  difcover 
us  to  be  in  fome  manner  befide  our  Reafon,  and  out  of  the  right  ufe  of 
judgment  and  Underflanding.  For  how  can  we  be  faid  to  intnift  or  uje 
our  Reafon,  if  in  any  cafe  we  fear  to  be  convine'd  ?  How  are  we  Mailers 
of  our-felvcs,  when  we  have  acquir  d  the  Habit  of  bringing  Horror, 
Averfion,  Favour,  Fondnefs,  or  any  other  Temper  than  that  of  mere 
Indifference  and  Impartiality,  into  the  Judgment  of  Opinions,  and  Search 
ef  Truth  ? 

*  Dr.  Mori.  Sect,  n,  19,  20.  and  Coon. 

Enthufiajls, 


66 


MIS  C  E  LLAKEOU  S 


EntJmfiqfls,  he  fays :  There  is  this  Difference ; 
*'  That  a  Poet  is  an  Enthufiaft  in  jeft:  and  an 
lw  Enthufiajl  is  a  Poet  in  good  earned." 


ct  'Tis  a  ftrong  Temptation  *  (fays  the  Doc- 
tor) with  a  MclancJioliJl,  when  he  feels  a  Storm 
of  Devotion  and  Tjal  come  upon  him  like  a 
mighty  Wind;  his  Heart  being  full  of  Affecti- 
on, his  Head  pregnant  with  clear  and  fen- 
fible  Reprefentations,  and  his  Mouth  flow- 
ing and  flreaming  with  fit  and  powerful  Ex- 
preffions,  fuch  as  would  aftonifh  an  ordina- 
ry f  Auditory;  'tis,  I  fay,  a  flneud  Tempta- 
tion to  him,  to  think  it  the  very  Spirit  of  God 
that  then  moves  fupernaturaliy  in  him;  when- 
as  all  that  Excefs  of  Zeal  and  Affe&ion,  and 
Fluency  of  Words,  is  moft  palpably  to  be 
refolv'd  into  the  power  of  Melancholy,  which 
is  a  kind  of  natural  Inebriation" 


The  learned  Do£lor,  with    much  pains  af- 
terwards, and  by  help  of  the  Peripatetick  Phi- 


*  Sefl.  16. 

t  It  appears  from  hence,  that  in  the  Notion  which  this  learned  Di- 
vine gives  us  of  Enthusiasm,  he  comprehends  the  facial  or  popular 
Genius  of  the  Palfion  •,  agreeably  with  what  our  Author  in  his  Letter 
concerning  Enlhufiqfm  [p.  15,  16,  44,  45.)  has  faid  of  the  Influence  and 
Power  of  the  Affembly  and  Auditory  it-felf,  and  of  the  communicative 
Force  and  rapid  Progrefs  of  this  extatick  Fervor,  once  kindled,  and  fet 
in  A&ion. 


lofophy., 


REFLECTION  S.         67 

lofophy,  explains  this  Enthufiaflick  Inebriation, 
and  (hews  in  particular*,  "  How  the  Vapours 
cv  and  Fumes  of  Melancholy  partake  of  the  na- 
"  ture  of  Wine." 

One  might  conjeclure  from  hence,  that  the 
malicious  Oppofers  of  early  Chriftianity  were 
not  un-vers'd  in  this  Philofophy ;  when  they 
fophiftically  objected  againft  the  apparent  Force 
of  the  Divine  Spirit  fpeaking  in  divers  Langua- 
ges, and  attributed  it  tl  To  the  Power  of  new 
t  Wine" 

But  our  devout  and  zealous  Doctor  feems 
to  go  yet  further.  For  befides  what  he  fays 
of  the  X  Enthujiajiick  Power  of  Fancy  in  Atheifts, 
he  calls  Melancholy  **  a  pertinacious  and  religious 
Complexion;  and  aflerts,  "  That  there  is  not  any 
"  true  fpiritual  Grace  from  God,  but  this  mere 
;t  natural  Conflitution,  according  to  the  feve- 
•*  ral  Tempers  and  Workings  of  it,  will  not 
"  only  rejemble,  but  fometimes  feem  to  outftrip" 
And  after  fpeaking  of  tt  Prophetical  Enthusi- 
asm, and  enablifhing  (as  our  Author  ^  does) 
a  Legitimate  and  a  Bajlard-fort,  he  afterts  and 
jufliries  the  (a)  Devotional  Enthusiasm  (as  he 


*  Seel, 

20,  21, 

26. 

t  Afls 

ii 

lZ 

f  Sea.  1. 

**sea. 

15- 

tf 

Sea. 

3°: 

?<57. 

tt 

VOL. 

!•*•  53- 

[a]  Sea. 

63. 

calls 

1 1. 

4  4 

4  4 
I 1 


68        MISC  ELLANE  OUS 

calls  it)  of  holy  and  fincere  Souls,  and    afcribes 
fAiis  alfo  to  Melancholy. 

He  allows,  4t  That  the  Soul  may  fink  fo  far 
44  into  Phantafms,  as  not  to  recover  the  ufe  of 
44  her  free  Facultys;  and  that  this  enormous 
44  Strength  of  Imagination  does  not  only  beget 
44  the  Belief  of  mad  internal  ApprehenfiOns, 
V  but  is  able  to  allure  us  of  the  Prefence  of 
external  Objects  which  are  not."  He  adds, 
That  what  Cujlom  and  Education  do  by  de- 
grees, diftemper'd  Fancy  may  do  in  a 
fhorter  time."  And  fpeaking  *  of  Extasy 
and  the  Power  of  Melancholy  in  Extatick 
Fancys,  he  fays,  4l  That  what  the  Imagination 
then  puts  forth,  of  herfelf,  is  as  clear as  broad 
day  ;  and  the  Perception  of  the  Soul  at  leaft 
asjirong  and  vigorous,  as  at  any  time  in  be- 
41  holding  things  awake  " 

From  whence  the  Doclor  infers,  44  That 
44  the  Strength  of  Perception  is  no  fure  Ground 
44  of  Truth." 

Had  any  other  than  a   reverend  Father  of 
our  Church  exprefs'd  himfelf  in  this  manner, 
he  muft  have  been  contented  perhaps  to  bear 
a  fufficient  Charge  of  Scepticijm. 


L  4 
4  4 
t  I 


*  s?a.  28. 

'Twas 


RE  FLE  CTIONS.  6g 

'Twas  good  fortune  in  my  Lord  Bacon's 
Cafe,  that  he  fhou'd  have  efcap'd  being  call'd 
an  Atheist,  or  a  Sceptick,  when  fpeak- 
ing  in  a.  folemn manner  of  the  Religions  PaJJion, 
the  Ground  of  Superstition  or  Enthu- 
siasm, (which  he  alfo  terms  *  a  Panick)  he 
derives  it  from  an  Imperfe6iion  in  the  Crea- 
tion, Make,  or  natural  Conftitution  of  Man, 
How  far  the  Author  of  the  +  Letter  differs  from 
this  Author  in  his  Opinion  both  of  the  End 
and  Foundation  of  this  PaiTiQn,  may  appear 
from  what  has  been  faid  above.  And,  in  ge- 
neral, from  what  we  read  in  the  other  fucceed- 


*  NA  TU  RARE  RUM  omnibus  Viventibus  indidit  Me  turn  b  Formidinem, 
Vila  atque  EJfentiafute  conftrvatricem,  ac  Mala  ingrtteniia  vitantem  b  depel- 
lentcm.  Veruntamem  eadem  Natura  modum  tenere  nejc'ia  ejl,jed  Timoribus fd- 
lularibus  Jemper  vanos  b  inanes  admijcet :  adeo  ul  omnia  (ft  intus  confpici  dar en- 
tity) Panicis  Tertoribns  plenijjrma  Jtnt,  pr<ijeriim  hnmana  ;  b  maxime  omnium 
apud  Valgum,  qui  Snpcrjiitione  [qua  vere  nihil  aliud  quam  Panicus  Terror  eft) 
in  immenfum  laborat  b  agitatur ;  prcecipue  lemporibus  duris,  b  trepidis,  b  ad- 
verfis.      Francifcus  Bacon  de  Augment.  Scient.  lib.  2-  c.  13. 

The  Author  of  the  Letter,  I  dare  fay,  won'd  have  expected  no  quarter 
from  his  Criticks,  had  he  exprels'd  himlelf  as  this  celebrated  Author 
here  quoted  :  who,  by  his  Natura  Rerum,  can  mean  nothing  lefs  than  the 
Univeifal  Difpenjing  Nature,  erring  blindly  in  the  very  nrft  Defign,  Con- 
trivance, or  original  Frame  of  Things  ;  according  to  the  Opinion  of 
Epi  gurus  himfelf,  whom  this  Author,  immediately  after,  cites  with 
Praife. 

f  Viz.  The  Letter  concerning  Enthusiasm,  above,   VOL.  I. 

Vol.   III.  F  ing 


7o       MIS  C  ELLAX  E  OU  S 

ing  Treatifes  of  our  Author,  we  may  venture 
to  fay  of  him  with  Aflurance,  LL  That  he  is  as 
41  little  a  Sceptic  k  (according  to  the  vulgar 
"  Senfe  of  that  word)  as  he  is  Epicurean  or 
"  Atheifl."  This  may  be  prov'd  fufficiently 
from  his  Philofophy:  And  for  any  thing  higher, 
'tis  what  he  no-where  prefumes  to  treat ;  hav- 
ing forborn  in  particular  to  mention  any  Holy 
Myjlerys  of  our  Religion,  or  facred  Article  of 
our  Belief. 

As  for  what  relates  to  *  Revelation  in  gene- 
ral, if  I  miftake  not  our  Author's  meaning, 
he  profeffes  to  believe,  as  far  asispoffibleforany 
one  who  himfelf  had  never  experiene'd  any 
Divine  Communication,  whether  by  Dream,  Vijion, 
Apparition,  or  other Jupematural  Operation-,  nor 
was  ever  prefent  as  Eye-witnefs  of  any  Sign* 
Prodigy,  or  Miracle  whatfoever.  Many  of  thefe, 
the  obferves,  are  at  this  day  pretendedly  exhi- 
bited in  the  World,  with  an  Endeavour  of 
giving  them  the  perfect  Air  and  exacl;  Refem- 
blance  of  thofe  recorded  in  Holy  Writ.  He 
fpeaks  indeed  with  Contempt  of  the  Mockery 
of  modern  Miracles  and  Infpiration.  And  as 
to  all  Pretences  to  things  of  this  kind  in  our 


*  Infra,  pag.  315. 

tVOL.   pag.  44,  45,  be.     And  VOL.   II.  pag.  322,  323,  ire. 

prefent 


REFLECTIONS.  71 

prefent  Age ;  he  feems  inclin'd  to  look  upon 
'em  as  no  better  than  mere  Impoflure  or  Delu- 
fion.  But  for  what  is  recorded  of  Ages  here- 
tofore, he  feems  to  refign  his  Judgment,  with 
intire  Condefcenfion,  to  his  Superiors.  He 
pretends  not  to  frame  any  certain  or  pojitive 
Opinion  of  his  own,  notwithstanding  his  beft 
Searches  into  Antiquity,  and  the  Nature  of 
religious  Record  and  Tradition :  but  on  all  oc- 
cafions  fubmits  moft  willingly,  and  with  full 
Confidence  and  Truft,  to  the  *  Opinions  by 
Law  ejlabliflid.  And  if  this  be  not  fufficient  to 
free  him  from  the  reproach  of  Scepticism, 
he  mud,  for  ought  I  fee,  be  content  to  under- 
go it. 

To  fay  truth,  1  have  often  wonder'd  to  find 
fuch  a  Difturbance  rais'd  about  the  fimple 
name  of  f  Sceptick.  Tis  certain  that,  in 
its  original  and  plain  fignification,  the  word 
imports  no  more  than  barely,  tu  That  State 
lt  or  Frame  of  Mind  in  which  every  one  re- 
"  mains,  on  every  Subjecl  of  which  he  is  not 
certain"  He  who  is  certain,  or  prefumes  to 
fay,  he  knows,  is  in  that  particular,  whether  he 
be  miftaken  or  in  the  right,  a  Dogmatist. 
Between  thefe  tiuo  States  or  Situations  of  Mind, 

*VOL.  I.pag.  360,  1,  2,  be.  And  Infra,  pag.  103,231,315, 
316. 

t  VOL.  II.  pag.  205,  206,  8c  323,  be.  And  Infra,  pag.  317, 
318,  be. 

F  2  there 


72         MISCELLAXE  OUS 

there  can  be  no  medium.  For  he  who  fays, 
"  That  he  believes  for  certain,  or  is  ajfurd  of  what 
"  he  believes;"  either  fpeaks  ridiculoufly,  or 
fays  in  effecl,  tL  That  he  believes  fir on gly,  but  is 
*•■'  wo£  Jure."  So  that  whoever  is  not  conjcious 
of  Revelation,  nor  has  certain  Knowledge  of  any 
Miracle  or  Sign,  can  be  no  more  than  Scep- 
tick  in  the  Cafe:  And  the  befl  Chrifiian  in 
the  World,  who  being  deilitute  of  the  means  of 
Certainly,  depends  only  on  Hiflory  and  Tra- 
dition for  his  Belief  in  thefe  Particulars,  is  at 
heft  but  a  ScepUck-Chrifiian.  He  has  no  more 
than  a  nicely  critical  *  Hiflorieal  Faith,  fubjecl 
to  various  Speculations,  and  a  thoufand  diffe- 
rent Crilicifms  of  Languages  and  Literature. 

Thi  s  he  will  naturally  find  to  be  the  Cafe, 
if  he  attempts  to  fearch  into  Originals,  in  or- 
der to  be  his  own  "judge,  and  proceed  on  the 
bottom  of  his  oixwDifcernment,  anUnderftand- 
ing.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  he  is  no  Critick, 
nor  competently  learned  in  thefe  Originals; 
'tis  plain  he  can  have  no  original  Judgment  of 
his  own  ;  but  muff  rely  ftill  on  the  Opinion 
of  thofe  who  have  opportunity  to  examine  fuch 
matters,  and  whom  he  takes  to  be  the  unbiafs'd 


V  O  L.  p.  146,  147-      And  Infra,  p.  316,  317,  320,  Sec. 

and 


REFLECTIONS.         73 

and  difmterefled  Judges  of  thefe  religious  Nar- 
ratives. His  Faith  is  not  in  antient  Facls  or  Per- 
Jons,  nor  in  the  antient  Writ,  or  Primitive  Re- 
corders;  nor  in  the  fucceflive  Collators  or  Con- 
fervalors  of  thefe  Records  (for  of  thefe  he  is  un- 
able to  take  cognizance  :)  But  his  Confidence 
and  Trufl  muft  be  in  thofe  modern  Men,  or  So- 
ciety s  of  Men,  to  whom  the  Publick,  or  He  him- 
felf,  afcribes  the  Judgment  of  thefe  Records, 
and  commits  the  Determination  of/acred  Writ, 
and  genuine  Story. 

Let  the  Perfon  feem  ever  fo  pohtive  or 
dogmatical  in  thefe  high  Points  of  Learning ; 
he  is  yet  in  reality  no  Dogmatijl,  nor  can  any 
way  free  himfelf  from  a  certain  kind  of  Scep- 
ticism. He  muft  know  himfelf  ftill  capable 
of  Doubting :  Or  if,  for  fear  of  it,  he  drives  to 
banifh  every  oppofite  Thought,  and  refolves 
not  fo  much  as  to  deliberate  on  the  Cafe  ; 
this  flill  will  not  acquit  him.  So  far  are  we 
from  being  able  to  be  Jure  when  we  have  a 
mind  ;  that  indeed  we  can  never  be  thorowly 
Jure,  but  then  only  when  we  can't  help  it,  and 
find  of  neceffity  we  muft  be  fo,  whether  we 
will  or  not.  Even  the  higheft  implicit  Faith  is 
in  reality  no  more  than  a  kind  of  pajfwe  Scep- 
ticism; "  A  Refolution  to  examine,  recol- 
4t  led,  confider,    or  hear,    as  little  as  poffible 

F  3  "  to 


74      MISCELLANEOUS 

"  to  the  prejudice  of  that  Belief,  which  having 
"  once  efpous'd,  we  are  ever  afterwards  afraid 
"  to  lofe." 

If  I  might  be  allow'd  to  imitate  our  Author, 
in  daring  to  touch  now  and  then  upon  the 
Characters  of  our  Divine  Worthys,  I  (hou'd,  upon 
this  Subject  of  Belief,  obferve  how  fair  and 
generous  the  great  Chrijlian  Convert  and  learn- 
ed Apostle  has  fhewn  himfelf  in  his  Sacred 
Writings.  Notwithflanding  he  had  himfelf 
an  original  Teflimony  and  Revelation  from  Hea- 
ven, on  which  he  grounded  his  Converfion  ; 
notwithstanding  he  had  in  his  own  Perfon  the 
Experience  of  outward  Miracles  and  inward 
Communications ;  he  condefcended  (till,  on  many 
occafions,  to  fpeak  fceptically,  and  with  fome 
Hefitation  and  Referve,  as  to  the  Certainty  of 
thefe  Divine  Exhibitions.  In  his  account  of 
fome  Tranfaclions  of  this  kind,  himfelf  being 
the  Witnefs,  and  fpeaking  (as  we  mayprefume) 
of  his  own  Perfon,  and  proper  Vifion,  *  he 
fays  only  that  tl  He  knew  a  Man:  whether  in 
"  the  Body  or  out  of  it,  he  cannot  tell.  But  fuch 
tl  a  one  caught  up  to  the  third  Heaven  he  knew 
"formerly  (he  fays)  above  fourteen  years  before 
*•  his  then  Writing."  And  when  in  another 
Capacity  the  fame  infpir'd  Writer,  giving 
Precepts    to    his    Difciples,   diftinguifhes  what 

~*  2   Cor.  xii,  ver,  2,  3. 

*  he 


REFLE  CTIONS.  75 

*  he  writes  by  Divine  Commijfwn  from  what  he 
delivers  as  his  own  Judgment  and  private  Opinion, 
he  condefcends  neverthelefs  to  fpeak  as  one 
no  way  pofitive,  or  Matter  of  any  abfolute 
Criterion  in  the  Cafe.  And  in  feveral  fubfe- 
quent  t  Parages  he  expreffes  himfelf  as  under 
fomekindof  Doubt  how  to  judge  or  determine 
certainly,  "  Whether  he  writes  by  Infpiration 
41  or  otherwife,"  He  only  "  thinks  he  has  the 
"  Spirit."  He  ct  is  not  Jure"  norwoudhave 
us  to  depend  on  him  as  pofitive  or  certain  in  a 
matter  of  fo  nice  Difcernment. 

The  holy  Founders  and  infpir'd  Authors 
of  our  Religion  requir'd  not,  it  feems,  fo  Jlricl 
an  Affent,  or  fuch  implicit  Faith  in  behalf  of 
their  original  Writings  and  Revelations,  as 
later  un-infpir  d  Doclors,  without  the  help  of 
Divine  Teftimony,  or  any  Miracle  on  their 
fide,  have  requir'd  in  behalf  of  their  own  Com- 
ments and  Interpretations.  The  earlieft  and 
worft  of  Hereticks,  'tis  faid,  were  thofe  call'd. 
Gnojiicks,  who  took  their  name  from  an  auda- 
cious Pretence  to  certain  Knowledge  and  Com- 
prehension of  the  greater!  Myfterys  of  Faith.  If 
the  moll  dangerous  State  of  Opinion  was  this 
dogmatical  and   prefumptuous    fort ;    the  fafeft, 


I  Cor.  vii.   10,  12. 
t  1  Cor.  vii.  40, 

F  4  in 


76      MISCELLANEOUS 

in    all  likelihood,    mufl    be   the  Jceptkal  and 
modefl. 

There  is  nothing  more  evident  than  that 
our  Holy  Religion,  in  its  original  Confti tui- 
tion, was  fet  fo  far  apart  from  all  Philojophy  or 
refin'd  Speculation,  that  it  feem'cl  in  a  man- 
ner diametrically  oppos'd  to  it.  A  Man  might 
have  been  not  only  a  Sceptick  in  all  the  contro- 
verted Points  of  the  Academys,  or  Schools  of 
Learning,  but  even  a  perfect  Stranger  to  all  this 
kind;  and  yet  compleat  in  his  Religion,  Faith, 
and  Worfhip. 

Among  the  polite  Heathens  of  the  antient 
World,  thefe  different  Provinces  of  Religion  and 
Philojophy  were  upheld,  we  know,  without  the 
leaf!  interfering  with  each  other.  If  in  fome 
barbarous  Nations  the  Philofopher  and  Priejl 
were  join'd  in  one,  'tis  obfervable  that  the 
My  fiery  s,  whatever  they  were,  which  fprang 
from  this  extraordinary  Conjunction,  were 
kept  fecret,  and  undivulg'd.  'Twas  Satisfac- 
tion enough  to  the  Priejl- Philofopher,  if  the  ini- 
tiated Party  prefervd  his  Refpecl  and  Vene- 
ration for  the  Tradition  and  Worfhip  of  the 
Temple,  by  complying  in  every  refpecl;  with 
the  requifite  Performances  and  Rites  of  Wor- 
fhip. No  Account  was  afterwards  taken  of 
Ike  Philojophick  Faith  of  the  Profelyte,  or  Wor- 

fhipper 


REFLECTIONS.  77 

fliipper.  His  opinions  were  left  to  himfelf, 
and  he  might  philofophize  according  to  what 
foreign  School  or  Seel  he  fancy'd.  Even  a- 
mongft  the  Jews  themfelves,  the  Saddugee 
fa  Materialijl,  and  Denver  of  the  Soul's  Immor- 
tality) was  as  well  admitted  as  the  Pharisee; 
who  from  the  Schools  of  Pythagoras, 
Plato,  or  other  latter  Philofophers  of  Greece, 
had  learnt  to  reafon  upon  immaterial  Subjlanccs, 
and  the  natural  Immortality  of  Souls. 

'Tis  no  aftonifhing  Reflection  to  obferve 
how  faft  the  World  declin'd  in  *  Wit  and 
Senfe,  in  Manhood,  Reafon,  Science,  and  in 
every  Art,  when  once  the  Roman  Empire 
had  prevaild,  and  fpread  an  univerfal  Ty- 
ranny and  Oppreflion  over  Mankind,  Even 
the  Romans  themfelves,  after  the  early  Sweets 
of  one  peaceful  and  long  Reign,  began  to 
groan  under  that  Yoke,  of  which  they  had 
been  themfelves  the  Impofers.  How  much 
more  mull  other  Nations,  and  mighty  Citys, 
at  a  far  diflance,  have  abhor'd  this  Tyranny, 
and  detefled  their  common  Servitude  under  a 
People  who  were  themfelves  no  better  than 
mere  Slaves  ? 

It  may  be  look'd  upon,  no  doubt,  as  pro- 
vidential,   that  at  this  time,  and  in  thefe  Cir- 

*  V  O  L.  I.  pag.  220,  8cc.    And  in  the  preceding  Chapter,  pag.  61. 

cumftances 


78      MIS  C  E  LLAXE  OU  S 

cumftances  of  the  World,  there  fhou'd  arife 
fo  high  an  expectation  of  a  divine  Deliverer; 
and  that  from  the  Eaftern  Parts  and  Confines 
ofJuDEA  the  Opinion  fhou'd  fpread  it-felf  of 
fuch  a  Deliverer  to  come,  with  Strength  from 
Heaven  fufficient  to  break  that  Empire,  which 
no  earthly  Power  remaining  cou'd  be  thought 
fufficient  to  encounter.  Nothing  cou'd  have 
better  difpos'd  the  generality  of  Mankind,  to 
receive  the  Evangelical  Advice ;  whilft  they  mif- 
took  the  News,  as  many  of  the  firft  Chriflians 
plainly  did,  and  underftood  the  Promifes  of  a 
Me  s  s  i  A  s  in  this  temporal  Senfe,  with  refpecl 
to  his  feco?id  Coming,  and  fudden  Reign  here 
upon  Earth. 

^Superstition,  in  the  mean  while,  cou'd 
not  but  naturally  prevail,  as  Mifery  and  Ig- 
norance increas'd.  The  Roman  Emperors, 
as  they  grew  more  barbarous,  grew  fo  much 
the  more  fuperftitious.  The  Lands  and  Reve- 
nues, as  well  as  the  Numbers  of  the  Heathen 
Priefts  grew  daily.  And  when  the  feafon 
came,  that  by  means  of  a  Convert-Emperor, 
the  Heathen  f  Church-Lands,  with  an  Increafe 

of 


*  VOL.  I.  pag.  133.   And  below,  pag.  go. 

+  How  rich  and  vaft  thcfe  were,   efpecially  in  the  latter  times  of  that 
Empire,  maybejudg'd   from  what  belong'd  to  the  fingle  order  of  the 

Veftals, 


RE  F  L  E  CTIOXS.  79 

of  Power,  became  transfer'd  to  the  Chriftian 
Clergy,  'twas  no  wonder  if  by  fuch  Riches 
and  Authority  they  were  in  no  fmall  meafure 
influenc'd  and  corrupted  ;  as  may  be  gather'd 
even  from  the  accounts  given  us  of  thefe  mat- 
ters by  themfelves. 

When,  together  with  this,  the  Schools  of 
the  antient  f  Philofophers,  which  had  been 
long  in  their  Decline,  came  now  to  be  dif- 
folv'd,    and  their  fophiflick  Teachers  became 


Vcjlals,  and  what  we  read  of  the  Revenues  belonging  to  the  Temples  of 
the  Sun  (as  in  the  time  of  the  Monfter  Heliog  a  b  a  lus)  and  of  other  Do- 
nations by  other  Emperors.  But  what  may  give  us  yet  a  greater  Idea  of 
thefe  Richer,  is,  That  in  the  latter  Heathen  Times,  which  grew  more  and 
more  fuperftitious,  the  reftraining  Laws  (or  Statutes  of 'Mori-main)  by  which 
Men  had  formerly  been  with-held  from  giving  away  Eftates  by  Will,  or 
otheiwife,  to  Religions  Ufes,\vere  repeal'd;  and  the  Heathen- Church  left,  in 
this  manner,  as  a  bottomlefs  Gulph  and  devouringReceptacle  of  Land  and 
Treafurc.  Senalus-coiifullo,  et  Conjiitulionibus  Principwn,  Haredes  iriftiluere 
concejfum  eft  Apollinem  Didym&um,  Dianam  Ep/iefiam,  Matrem  Deorum,  See. 
Ulpianus  poll  Cod.  Theodof.  pag.  ga.  apud  Marfh. 

This  anfwers  not  araifs  to  the  modern  Pra&ice  and  Expreffion  of 
Making  our  Soul  our  Heir:  Giving  to  God  what  has  been  taken  fometimes 
with  freedom  enough  from  Man;  and  conveying  Eftates  in  fuch  a  man- 
ner in  this  World,  as  to  make  good  Intereft  of  them  in  another.  The 
Reproach  of  the  antient  Saliri/t  is  at  prefent  out  of  doors.  *Tis  no  af- 
front to  Religion  now-a-days  to  compute  its  Profits.  And  a  Man  might 
well  be  accounted  dull,  who,  in  our  prefent  Age,  fhou'd  afk  the  Queftion, 
Dicite,  Pontifices,  in  facro  quid  facit  Aurum?  Perf.  Sat.  2.  See  below,  pag. 
go,  and  125.  in  the  Notes,  and  88.  ibid, 

T  As  above,  pag.  61. 

Eccle- 


80       MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OU  S 

Ecclefiaftical  Inftruclors;  the  unnatural  Union 
of  Religion  and  Philosophy  was  compleated,  and 
the  monflrous  Product  of  this  Match  appear'd 
foon  in  the  World.  The  odd  exterior  Shapes 
of  Deitys,  Temples,  and  holy  Utenfils,  which 
by  the  *  Egyptian  Seels  had  been  formerly 
fet  in  battle  againft  each  other,  were  now  rae- 
tamorphos'd  into  philosophical  Forms  and  Phan- 
toms; and,  like  Flags  and  Banners,  difplay'd 
in  hoftile  manner,  and  borne  offenfively,  by 
one  Party  againft  another.  In  former  times 
thofe  barbarous  Nations  above  mention'd  were 
the  fole  Warriors  in  thefe  religious  Caufes  *, 
but  now  the  whole  World  became  engag'd : 
when  inflead  of  Storks  and  Crocodiles,  other  En- 
figns  were  erected;  when  Jophijlical  Chimeras, 
crabbed  Notions,  bombajltck  Phrafes,  Solecijms,  Ab- 
furditys  and  a  thoufand  Monflers  of  a  Jcholajlick 
Brood,  were  fet  on  foot,  and  made  the  Sub- 
ject, of  vulgar  Animofity  and  Difpute. 

Here  firfl  began  that  Spirit  of  Bigotry 
which  broke  out  in  a  more  raging  manner 
than  had  been  ever  known  before,  and  was 
lefs  capable  of  Temper  or  Moderation  than  any 
Species,  Form,  or  Mixture  of  Religion  in  the 
antient   World.      Myjlerys,    which  were  here- 


*  Supra,  pag.    42,   46,    57,60.      And   VOL.    I.  pag.  350.   in  the 

Notes. 

tofore 


REFLECTIONS.  81 

tofore  treated  with  profound  refpect,  and  lay 
unexposd  to  vulgar  Eyes,  became  publick 
and  proflitute ;  being  enforc'd  with  Terrors, 
and  urgd  with  Compulfion  and  Violence,  on 
the  unfitted  Capacitys  and  Apprehenfions  of 
Mankind.  The  very  Jewijli  Traditions,  and 
Cabal ijlick  Learning  underwent  this  Fate.  That 
which  was  naturally  the  Subject  of  profound 
Speculation  and  Inquiry,  was  made  the  necef- 
fary  Subjecl:  of  a  Uriel;  and  abfolute  Alien t. 
The  allegorical,  mythological  Account  of  Sacred 
Things,  was  wholly  inverted  :  Liberty  of  Judg- 
ment and  Expofition  taken  away :  No  Ground 
left  for  Inquiry,  Search,  or  Meditation  :  No 
Refuge  from  the  dogmatical  Spirit  let  loofe. 
Every  Quarter  was  taken  up;  every  Portion 
prepoflefs'd.  All  was  redue'd  to  *  Article  ^and 
Piopofition. 

Thus  a  fort  of  philqfophical  Enthusiasm 
overfpread  the  World.  And  Bigotry  (at 
Species  of  Superflition  hardly  known  before) 
took  place  in  Mens  Affections,  and  arm'd  'em 
with  a  new  Jealoufy  againfl  each   other.   Bar- 


*  Infra,  pag.  332,  3,  4.  in  the  Notes.      Et  fupra,  p.  61. 

t  Let  any  one  who  confiders  diftinclly  the  Meaning  and  Force  of  the 
word  B  IGOTRY,  endeavour  to  render  it  in  either  of  the  antient  Lan- 
guages, and  he  will  find  how  peculiar  a  Paffion  it  implies  ;  and  how  dif- 
ferent from  the  mere  Affcclion  of  Enthufiafm  or  Superflition. 

barous 


82     MISCELLANEOUS 

barous  Terms  and  Idioms  were  every  day 
introduc'd :  Monflrous  Definitions  invented 
and  impos'd :  New  Schemes  of  Faith  erecled 
from  time  to  time;  and  Houjlitys,  the  fiercell 
imaginable,  exercis'd  on  thefe  occafions.  So 
that  the  Enthusiasm  or  Zeal,  which  was 
ufually  fhewn  by  Mankind  in  behalf  of  their 
particular  Worfhip,  and  which  for  the  mod 
part  had  been  hitherto  dejenfwe  only,  grew  now 
to  be  univerfally  of  the  ojfenfwe  kind. 


IT  MAY  be  expected  of  me  perhaps,  that 
being  fallen  thus  from  remote  Antiquity  to 
later  Periods,  I  fhou'd  fpeak  on  this  occafion 
with  more  than  ordinary  Exactnefs  and  Re- 
gularity. It  may  be  urg'd  againft  me,  that  I 
talk  here,  as  at  random,  and  without-book :  ne- 
glecting to  produce  my  Authoritys,  or  continue 
my  Quotations,  according  to  the  profefsd  Style 
and  Manner  in  which  I  began  this  prefent 
Chapter.  But  as  there  are  many  greater  Pri- 
vileges by  way  of  Variation,  Interruption,  and 
Digreffion,  allow'd  to  us  Writers  ^Miscel- 
lany; and  efpecially  to  fuch  as  are  Commen- 
tators upon  other  Authors ;  I  (hall  be  content 
to  remain  myfterious  in  this  refpecl,  and  ex- 
plain my-felf  no  further  than  by  a  noted  Story; 
which  feems  to  fute  our  Author's  Purpofe,  and 
the  prefent  Argument. 

TiS 


RE  FLE  CTIOJVS.  83 

Ti  s  obfervable  from  Holy  Writ,  that  the 
antient  Ephesian  Worfhippers,  however 
zealous  or  enthufiafuck  they  appeard,  had  on- 
ly a  defeujwe  kind  of  Zeal  in  behalf  of  their 
*  Temple ;  whenever  they  thought  in  earneft, 
it  was  brought  in  danger.  In  the  +  Tumult 
which  happen'd  in  that  City  near  the  time  of 
the  holy  Apoitles  Retreat,  we  have  a  remark- 
able inftance  of  what  our  Author  calls  a  reli- 
gious Panick.  As  little  Bigots  as  the  People 
were,  and  as  far  from  any  qffenfwe  Zeal,  yet 
when  their  eftablifh'd  Church  came  to  be  call'd 
in  queflion,  we  fee  in  what  a  manner  their  Zeal 
began  to  operate.  £  "  All  with  one  voice,  about 
il  the  /pace  of  two  hours,  cried  out,  faying,  Great 


*  The  Magnificence  and  Beauty  of  that  Temple  is  well  known  to  all 
who  have  form'd  any  Idea  of  the  antient  Grecian  Arts  and  Workman- 
fliip.  It  feems  to  nie  to  be  remarkable  in  our  learned  and  elegant 
Apoftle,  that  tho  an  Enemy  to  this  mechanical  Spirit  of  Religion  in  the 
Ephesians  :  yet  according  to  his  known.Chara&er,  he  accommodates 
himfelfto  their  Humour,  and  the  natural  Turn  to  their  Enth  us  i  asm  ; 
by  writing  to  his  Converts  in  a  kind  of  Archile  B-Style,  and  almoft  with 
a  perpetual  Allufion  to  Building,  and  to  that  Majefty,  Order,  and  Beauty, 
of  which   their   Temple  was  a   Mafter-piece.       E*zwxoSty*»9/m$  im)  ra 

'Et>  u   isccacc  v>    o'jxo^ojUJi  ffwoc^oXoyauivn   oiv^H   e-.i  vocov  uytov   lv  K.vjhu'  'E»  u 

t£,  VftHj  o-t/voixoi3o/><.ej0£    «?   xuroiKvirri^ov  i5  Geh  iv  TavivpaAi . -Eph.    ch.    ii. 

ver.  20,  21,  22.  And  fo  Ch.  lii.  ver.  17,  18,  &c  And  Ch.  iv. 
ver.   16,  2g. 

f  Act.  Apofl.  chap.  xix.  ver.  23. 

I  Ibid.  ver.  28,  8c  34. 

"  is 


84       MIS  C  ELLAXE  OU  S 

"  is  Diana  of  the  Ephefians."  At  the  fame 
time  this  Affembly  was  fo  confus'd,  that  *  the 
greater  part  knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come  to- 
gether;  and  confequently  cou'd  not  underfland 
why  their  Church  was  in  any  Danger.  But  the 
Enthusiasm  was  got  up,  and  a  Panick 
Fear  for  the  Church  had  ilruck  the  Multitude. 
It  ran  into  a  popular  Rage  or  epidemical 
Phrenzy,  and  was  communicated  (as  our  t  Au- 
thor exprelTes  it)  "by  Afpect,  or,  as  it  were, 
"  by  Contacl,  or  Sympathy." 

It  muftbe  confefsd,  that  there  was  befides 
thefe  Motives  a  fecret  Spring  which  forwarded 
this  Enth  usiasm.  For  certain  Partys  con- 
cern'd,  Men  of  Craft,  and  flrictly  united  in  In- 
tereft,  had  been  fecretly  call'd  together,  and 
told,  tl  Gentlemen  !  J  (or  Sirs!)  Ye  know  that 
il  by  this  Myftery,  or  Craft,  we  have  our 
tc  Wealth.  Ye  fee  withal  and  have  heard  that 
11  not  only  here  at  Ephes  us,  butalmoft  thro'- 
t;  out  all  Asia,  this  Paul  has  perfuaded 
tl  and  turn'd  away  many  People,  by  telling 
"  them,  They  are  no  real  Gods  who  arefgnrd,  or 
"  wrought  with  hands:  fo  that  not  only  this  our 


"  A<51.  ApoR.  chap.  xix.  ver.  32. 

t  Letter  of  Enthufiafm,  VOL.  I.  jag.   !■ 

;*.  Aft.  Apa(t.  chap.  xix.  ver.  25,  8cc. 


"  Craft 


R  E  FLE  CTIONS.  85 

"  Craft   is   in  danger;    but  alfo  the  Temple  it- 
"  felf." 

Nothing  cou'd  be  more  moderate  and  wife, 
nothing  more  agreeable  to  that:  magifterial  Sci- 
ence or  Policy,  which  our  Author  *  recom- 
mends, than  the  Behaviour  of  the  Town-Clerk 
or  Recorder  of  the  City,  as  he  is  reprefented 
on  this  occafion,  in  Holy  Writ.  I  muft  con- 
fefs  indeed,  he  went  pretty  far  in  the  ufe  of 
this  moderating  Art.  He  ventur  d  to  allure 
the  People,  lt  That  every  one  acquiefc'd  in 
41  their  antient  Worfhip  of  the  great  Goddefs, 
"  and  in  their  Tradition  of  the  Image,  which 
"  fell  down  from  Jupiter:  That  thefe  were 
cc  Facls  undeniable:  and  That  the  new  Seel 
•'  neither  meant  the  pulling  down  of  their 
"  Church,  nor  fo  much  as  offer' d  to  blafpheme 
"  or  fpeak  amifs  of  their  Goddefs." 

This,  no  doubt,  was  ftretching  the  point 
fufficiently ;  as  may  be  underftood  by  the 
Event,  in  after  time.  One  might  perhaps  have 
fufpecled  this  Recorder  to  have  been  himfelf 
a  Di/Jenter,  or  at  leaf!  an  Occafionnl  Confor?ruft7 
who  cou'd  anfwer  fo  roundly  for  the  new  Seel:, 
and  warrant  the  Church  in  Being  fecure  of  Da- 
mage, and   out  of  all  Danger  for   the   future. 

*  Letter  of  Enthufiafm,  VOL.    I.  png.  16,  8cc. 

Vol.   III.  G  Mean 


86      MISC  E  LLAXE  OU  S 

Mean  while  the  Tumult  was  appeas'd :  No 
harm  befel  the  Temple  for  that  time.  The 
new  Seel  acquiefed  in  what  had  been  fpoken 
on  their  behalf.  They  allow'd  the  Apology 
of  the  Recorder.  Accordingly  the  Zeal  of  the 
Heathen  Church,  which  was  only  defenfwe, 
gave  way :  And  the  new  Religionifts  were 
profecuted  no  further. 

Hitherto,  it  feems,  the  Face  of  Perse- 
cution had  not  openly  fliewn  it-felf  in  the 
wide  World.  'Twas  fufficient  Security  for 
every  Man,  that  he  gave  no  difturbance  to 
what  was  publickly  eftablifh'd.  But  when 
offenfwe  Zjal  came  to  be  difcoverd  in  one  Par- 
ty, the  reft  became  in  a  manner  neceflitated  to 
be  Aggrefibrs  in  their  turn.  They  who  ob- 
ferv'd,  or  had  once  experiene'd  this  intole- 
rating  Spirit,  cou'd  no  longer  tolerate  on  their 
part*.-     And   they  who    had   once  exerted  it 

over 


*  Thus  the  Controverfy  flood  before  "the  Time  of  the  Emperor  Ju- 
lia n  ,  when  Blood  had  been  fo  freely  drawn,  and  Crueltys  fo  frequently 
exchang  d  not  onlv  between  Chriftian  and  Heathen,  but  between  Chrif- 
tian  and  Chrifliau;  after  the  molt  barbarous  Manner.  What  the  Zeal 
■was  of  many  early  Chriftians  againft  the  Idolatry  or  the  old  Heathen 
Church  (at  that  time  the  eftablifh'd  one)  may  be  comprehended  by  any 
Perfon  who  is  ever  fo  ffenderly  vers'd  in  the  Hiftory  of  thofe  Times. 
Nor  can  it  be  faid  indeed  of  us  Moderns,  that  in  the  quality  of  good 
Chriftians  (as  that  Character  is  generally  underftood)  we  are  found  either 
backward  or  Icrupulo-us  in  afiigning   to  Perdition    fuch  Wretches  as  we 

.   pronounce 


REFLECTIONS.  87 

over  others,  cou'd  expect  no  better  Quarter 
for  themfelves.  So  that  nothing  lefs  than 
mutual  Extirpation  became  the  Aim  and  almoft 
open  Profeffion  of  each  religious  Society. 

In 


pronounce  guilly  of  Idolatry.  The  name  Idolater  is  fufncient  excufe  for 
almoft  any  kind  of  Infult  againft  the  Perfon,  and  much  more  againft  the 
Worfhip  of  fuch  a  Mif-Believer.  The  very  word  Chrjjlian  is  in  com- 
mon Language  us  d  for  Man,  in  oppoCtion  to  Brule-Beafi,  without  leav- 
ing fo  much  as  a  middle  place  for  the  poor  Heathen  or  Pagan:  who,  as 
the  greater  Beaftof  the  two,  is  naturally  doom'd  to  Maffacre,  and  his  Gods 
and  Temples  to  Fracture  and  Demolifhment.  Nor  are  we  mafters  of 
this  Paffion,  even  in  our  beft  humour.  The  FrenchV  octs  (we  fee)  can  with 
great  Succefs,  and  general  Applaufe,  exhibit  this  primitive  Zeal  even 
on  the  publick  Stage  :   Polyeucte,   A61  II.  Sc.  6. 

Ne  perdonsplus  de  temps,  le  Sacrifice  eft  pre't. 
Allans y  duvray  Dieufautenir  I'  interit, 
Allans  fouler  aux  pies  ce  Foudre  ridicule 
Dont  armc  tin  bois  pourri  ce  Pcuple  trop  credule ; 
Allans  en  klairer  f  aveuglement  fatal, 
Allans  brifer  ces  Dieux  de  Pierre  &  de  Metal : 
Abandonnons  nos  jours  a  cette  ardcur  cclefle, 
Faifens  triompher  Dieu  ;   qiiil  difpofe  du  rejle. 

I  fhou'd  fcarce  have  mention'd  this,  but  that  it  came  into  my  mind 
how  ill  a  Conftruclion  fome  People  have  endeavour'd  to  make  of  what 
our  Author,  ftating  the  Cafe  of  Heathen  and  Chriftian  Perfecution,  in. 
his  Letter  of  Enthufiafm,  has  faid  concerning  the  Emperor  Julian.  It 
was  no  more  indeed  than  had  been  faid  of  that  virtuous  and  gallant  Em- 
peror by  his  greateft  Enemys  ;  even  by  thofe  who  (to  the  fhame  of  Chifti- 
anity)  boafted  of  hishaving  been  moft  in folently  affronted  on  alloccafions, 
and  even  treacheroufly  affaflinated  by  one  of  his  Chriftian  Soldiers.  As 
for  fuch  Authors  as  thefe,  fhou'd  I  cite  them  in  their  proper  inve&ive 
Style  and  Saint-like  Phrafe,  they  wou'd  make  no  very  agreeable  appear- 
ance, efpecially  in  Mifcellanys  of  the  kind  we  have  here  undertaken.  But 
a  Letter  of  that  elegant  and  witty  Emperor,  may  not  be  improperly 
plac'd  amongft  our  Citations,  as  a  Pattern  of  his  Humour  and  Genius, 

G2  as 


SS       MIS  CE  LLANEOU  S 

In  this  extremity,  it  might  well  perhaps 
have  been  efteem'd  the  happieft  Wifh  for 
Mankind,  That  one  of  thefe  contending  Par- 
tys  of  incompatible  Religionifts  fhou'd  at  laft 
prevail  over   the   reft ;  fo  as  by  an  univerfal 

and 


its  well  as  of  his  Principle  and  Sentiments,  on  this  occafion.     Julian  S- 

Ep'fllcs,   Numb.  52. 

Julian    to  the  Bostrens. 

M  Iflwud  have  thought,  indeed,  that  the  Galilean  Leaden  wou  d  have 
1  ejieemd  theinfelves  more  indebted  to  me,  than  to  him  who  preceded  me  in  the 
1  Adminflration  of  the  Empire.  For  in  his  time,  many  of  them  fufifer  d  Exile, 
'  Perfection,  and  Imprifonment.  Multitudes  of  thofe  whom  in  their  Religion 
4  they  term  Hereticks,  were  put  to  the  fword.  Infomuch  that  in  Samofata, 
1  Cyzicum,  Paphlagonia,  Bithynia,  Galatia,  and  many  other  Country  s,. 
1  whole  Towns  were  level \l  with  the  Earth.  The jufil  Rev  erf e  of  this  has  been 
'  obferv'd  in  my  time.  The  Exiles  have  been  recall  d;  and  the  Pi  of  crib  d  re- 
1  fiord  to  the  laxvful  Pojfeffion  of  their  Efiates.  But  to  that  height  of  Fury  and 
'  Diftratiion  are  this  People  arriv'd,  that  being  no  longer  alloio'd  the  Privilege 
1  to  tyrannize  over  one  another,  or  petfecute  either  their  own  Seclarys,  or  the 
'  Religious  of  the  lawful  Church,  they  fwell  with  rage,  and  leave  nofloneun- 
'  turn'd,  no  opportunity  unimploy'd,  of  raifing  Tumult  and  Sedition.  So  little 
'  regard  have  they  to  true  Piety ;  fo  little  0 bedience  to  our  Laws  and  Coifiitutions; 
1  however  humane  and  tolerating.  For  fill  do  we  determine  and ' fleadily  refolve, 
'  never  tofujfer  any  one  of  them  to  be  drawn  involuntarily  to  our  Altars.  *  *  * 
'  As  for  the  mere  People,  indeed,  they  appear  driven  fo  thefe  Riots  and  Seditions 
'  by  thofe  amongji  them  whom  they  call  CLERICKS:  who  are  now  enrag  d 
'  to  find  themf elves  refrain  d  in  the  ufe  of  their  former  Power  and  intemperate 
1  Rule.  *  *  *  They  can  no  longer  ail  the  Magifirate  or  Civil  Judge," nor 
1  affume  Authority  to  make  Peoples  Wills,  fupplant  Relations,  poffefs  themfelves 
'  of  other  Mens  Patrimonys,  and  byfpecious  Pretences  transfer  all  into  their  own 
1  poflefliorn  *  *  *  For  this  reafon  I  have  thought  fit,  by  this  Publick  EDICT, 
1  t«  forewarn  the  People  of  this  fort,  that  they  raife  no  more  Commotions,  not 

gathet 


RE  FLE  CTlOJiS.  Sg 

and  abfolute  Power  to  *  determine  Orthodxy, 
and  make  that  Opinion  effectually  Catholick, 
which  in  their  particular  Judgment  had  the 
ben"  right  to  that  Denomination.  And  thus 
by  force  of  Maffacre  and  Defolation,  "Peace  in 
Worfhip,    and  Civil  Unity  by  help  of  the  Spi- 


lt  gather  in  a  riotous   manner  about  their  feditious  C  L  E  R  I C  K S ,   in  defiance 
*'  of  the  Magiflrate,  xoho  has  been  infilled  and  in  danger  of  being  Jion'd  by  theft 
l*  incited  Rabbles.      In  their  Congregations  they  may,   notwithfianding ,  affemblc 
,l  as  they  pleafe,  and  croud  about  their  Leaders,  performing  Worfhip,    receiving 
"  Doctrine,  and  praying,  according  as  they  are  by  them  taught  and  condutled : 
"  But  if  with  any  Tendency  to  Sedition;  let  them  beware  how  they  hearken,   or 
"  give  affent ;  and  remember,  'tis  at  their  peril,  if  by  theft  means  they  arefecrelly 
,l  wrought  up  to  Mutiny  and  Infurreclion.  *     '  *   Live,  therefore,  in  Peace  and 
"  Quietnefs  !  neither  f pitifully  oppofing,  or  injur mtfly  treating  one  another.     You 
"  mf guided  People  of  the  new  way ,  Beware,  on  your  fide  !  And  you  of  the  antieni 
"  and  tftablif i  d  Church,   injure  not  your  Neighbours  and  Fellow-Citizens,  who 
lt  are  enthufiajlically  led  away,  in  Ignorance  and  Mi/lake,   rather  than  with  De- 
' l  fign  or  Malice !  'Tis  by  DISC OURSE  and  REASON,  not  by  Blows, 
"  Infults,  or  Violence,  that  Men-are  to  be  inform  d  of  Truth,  and  convinc  d of 
' '  Error.      Again  therefore  and  again  I  enjoin  and  charge  the  zealous  Follower* 
"  of  the   true  Religion,   noway   to  injure,  molefil,    or  affront  the   Galilean 
••  People." 

Thus  the  generous  and  mild  Emperor;  whom  we  may  indeed  call 
Heathen,  but  not  fo  juftly  Apoftate :  fince  being,  a*  different  times  of  his 
Youth,  transfer'd  to  different  Schools  or  Univcrfitys,  and  bred  under 
Tutors  of  each  Religion,  as  well  Heathen,  as  Chriflian;  he  happen 'd, 
when  of  full  age,  to  make  his  choice  (tho  very  unfortunately)  in  the  for- 
mer kind,  and  adher  d  to  the  antient  Religion  of  his  Country  and  Fore- 
fathers. See  the  fame  Emperor's  Letters  to  Artabius,  Numb,  y^ 
*nd  to  Hece  bolus,  Numb.  43.  and  to  the  People  of  Alexandria,  Numb. 
10.      See  VOL.   I.  p.   25. 

*  Infra,  p.   343. 

G  3  ritual, 


go        MISCELLANEOUS 

ritual,  might  be  prefum'dina  fairway  of  being 
reftor'd  to  Mankind: 

I  shall  conclude  with  obferving  how  ably 
the  Rom  an  -Chrijlian,  and  once  Catholick  Church, 
by  the  affiflance  of  their  converted  *  Empe- 
rors, proceeded  in  the  Eflablifhment  of  their 
growing  Hierarchy.  They  confider'd  wifely 
the  various  Superflitions  and  Enthujiajms  of  Man- 
kind ;  and  prov'd  the  different  Kinds  and 
Force  of  each.  All  thefe  feeming  Contrarie- 
tys  of  human  Paflion  they  knew  how  to  com- 
prehend in  their  political  Model  and  fubfer- 
vient  Syftem  of  Divinity.  They  knew  how  to 
make  advantage  both  from  the  high  Specula- 
tions of  Philofophy,  and  the  grojjejl  Ideas  of  vulgar 
Ignorance.  They  faw  there  was  nothing  more 
different  than  that  En thu s i asm  which  ran 
upon  Spirituals,  according  to  the  t  firnpler 
Views  of  the  divine  Exiftence,  and  that  which 
ran  upon  J  external  Proportions,  Magnificence 
of  Structures,  Ceremonys,  Proceffions,  Quires, 
and  thofe  other  Harmonys  which  captivate 
the  Eye  and  Ear.  On  this  account  they  even 
added  to  this  latter  kind,  and  difplay'd  Reli- 
gion in  a  yet  more  gorgeous  Habit  of  Tem- 
ples,   Statues,    Paintings,    Veflments,   Copes, 

*VO'L.  I.  pag.  133.      Supra,   78,  79. 
v      +  V  O  L.    II.  pag.    270,   271. 
X  Supra,  pag.   41. 

Miters, 


REFLECTIONS.  9i 

Miters,  Purple,  and  the  Cathedral  Pomp. 
With  thefe  Arms  they  cou'd  fubdue  the  victo- 
rious Goths,  and  fecure  themfelves  an  At- 
tila*\  when  their  Caesars  fail'd  them. 

The  truth  is,  'tis  but  a  vulgar  Species  of 
Enthusiasm,  which  is  mov'd  chiefly  by 
Skew  and  Ceremony,  and  wrought  upon  by 
Chalices  and  Candles,  Robes,  and  figur'd 
Dances.  Yet  this,  we  may  believe,  was  look'd 
upon  as  no  flight  Ingredient  of  Devotion  in 
thofe  Days;  fince,  at  this  hour,  the  Manner 
is  found  to  be  of  confiderable  Efficacy  with 
fome  of  the  Devout  amongft  our-felves,  who 
pafs  the  lean  for  (upcrjlitions,  and  are  reckon'd 
in  the  number  of  the  polite  World.  This  the 
wife  Hierarchy  duly  preponderating;  but  be- 
ing fatisfy'd  withal  that  there  were  other  Tem- 
pers and  Hearts  which  cou'd  not  fo  eafily  be 
captivated  by  this  exterior  Allurement,  they 
affign'd  another  Part  of  Religion  to  Profelytes 


*  When  this  victorious  Ravager  was  in  full  March  to  Rom-e,  St. 
Leon  (the  then  Pope)  went  out  to  meet  him  in  folemn  Pomp.  The 
Goth  was  ftruck  with  the  Appearance,  obey'd  the  Prielt,  and  retir'd  in- 
llantly  with  his  whole  Army  in  a  panick  Fear:  alledging  that  among  the 
reft  of  the  Pontifical  Train,  he  had  feen  one  of  an  extraordinary  Form, 
who  threaten'd  him  with  Death,  if  he  did  not  inflantly  retire.  Of  this 
important  Encounter  there  are  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  in  the  Vatican, 
and  elfewhere,  at  Rome,  many  fine  Sculptures,  Paintings,  and  Repre- 
fentations,  defcrvingly  made,  in  honour  of  the  Miracle. 

G  4  of 


92       M  I  SC  E  L  LA  XE  OU  S 

of  another  Character  and  Complexion,  who  were 
allow'd  to  proceed  on  a  quite  different  bot- 
tom; by  the  inward  way  of  Contemplation,  and, 
Divine  Love. 

They  are  indeed  fo  far  from  being  jealous 
of  mere  Enthusiasm,  or  the  extatick  manner 
of  Devotion,  that  they  allow  their  Myjiicks  to 
write  and  preach  in  the  moll  rapturous  and 
feraphick  Strains.  They  fuffer  them,  in  a  man- 
ner, to  fuperfede  all  external  Worfhip,  and 
triumph  over  outward  Forms  ;  till  the  rehn'd 
Religionifts  proceed  fo  far  as  either  exprefly 
or  feemingly  to  diffuade  the  Practice  of  the 
vulgar  and  eftabrifh'd  Ceremonial  Dutys.  And 
then,  indeed  *,  they  check  the  fuppos'd  ex- 
orbitant Enthusiasm,  which  wou'd  prove 
dangerous  to  their  Hierarchal  State. 

If  modern  Vijions,  Prophecys,  and  Dreams, 
Charms,  Miracles,  Exorcifms,  and  the  reft  of  this 
kind,  be  comprehended  in  that  which  we  call 
Fanaticism  or  Superstition;  to  this 
Spirit  they  allow  a  full  Career ;  whilft  to  in- 
genious Writers  they  afford  the  Liberty,  on 
the  other  fide,   in  a  civil  manner,    to  call   in 


*  Witnefs  the  Cafe  of  Molinos,   and  of  the   pious,   worthy  and  in- 
genious Abbe  Fe  melon,  now  Archbifhop  of  Cam  bray. 

queflion 


REFLECTIONS.  93 

queftion  thefe  fpi ritual  Feats  perform'd  in 
Monaflerys,  or  up  and  down  by  their  men- 
dicant or  itinerant  Priefts,  and  ghoftly  Miflio- 
narys. 

This  is  that  antient  Hierarchy,  which  in 
refped  of  its  firft  Foundation,  its  Policy,  and 
the  Confiftency  of  its  whole  Frame  and  Con- 
ftitution,  cannot  but  appear  in  fome  refpecl 
auguft  and  venerable,  even  infuchas  we  do  not 
ufually  efleem  weak  Eyes.  Thefe  are  the  fpiri- 
tual  Conquerors,  who,  like  the  nrfl.CAES  ars, 
from  fmall  Beginnings,  eftablifh'd  the  Founda- 
tions of  an  almoft  Univerfal  Monarchy.  No 
wonder  if  at  this  day  the  immediate  View  of 
this  Hierarchal  Refidence,  the  City  and  Court 
of  Rome,  be  found  to  have  an  extraordinary 
Effecl  on  Foreigners  of  other  later  Churches. 
No  wonder  if  the  amaz'd  Surveyors  are  for 
the  future  fo  apt  either  to  conceive  the  hor- 
rideft  Averfion  to  all  Prieflly  Government;  or, 
on  the  contrary,  to  admire  it,  fo  far  as  even 
to  wifh  a  Coalefcence  or  Reunion  with  this 
antient  Mother -Church. 

I  n  reality,  the  Exercife  of  Power,  however 
arbitrary  x>r  defpotick,  feems  lefs  intolerable 
under  fuch  a  fpiritual  Sovereignty,  fo  exten- 
five,  antient,  and  of  fuch  a  long  Succeffion, 
than  under  the   petty  Tyrannys  and  mimical 

Politys 


94       MIS  C  EKL  LANE  OUS 

Politys  of  fome  new  Pretenders.  The  former 
may  even  ^  per Je  cute  with  a  tolerable  Grace: 
The  latter,  who  wou'd  willingly  derive  their 
Authority  from  the  former,  and  graft  on  their 
JucceJJwe  Right,  muft  neceffarily  make  a  very 
aukard  Figure.  And  whilft  they  ftrive  to  give 
themfelves  the  fame  Air  of  Independency  on 
the  Civil  Magiftrate  ;  whilft  they  arfed  the  fame 
Authority  in  Government,  the  fame  Grandure, 
Magnificence,  and  Pomp  in  Worfhip,  they 
raife  the  higheft  Ridicule,  in  the  Eyes  of  thofe 
who  have  realDifcernment,  andcandiflinguifh 
Originals  from  Copys: 

f  0  Imitator es,fervum  p ecus! 


'•  Infra,  pag.  i  jo. 

[  Horat.  Lib.    i .  Ep.  19. 


CHAP. 


REFLECTIONS.  95 


4>^jw§hK>*4)>*4>*^^ 


CHAP.     III. 


Of  the  Force  o/Humour  in  Religion.- 


Support  of  our  Author  s  Argument  in  his 
Eftay  on  the  Freedom  of  Wit  and  Raillery. 

Z  e  a  l  difcusd.     Spiritual  Surgeons  : 

Executioners:  Carvers. — Original  of  hu- 
man Sacrifice. Exhilaration  of  Re- 
ligion.  Various  Afpecls,fro?n  outward 

Caufes. 

THE  celebrated  Wits  of  the  Mis  c  ell  A- 
narian  Race,  the  Eflay -Writers,  cafual 
Dijcourfers,  Reflection- Coiners,  Meditation-Foun- 
ders, and  others  of  the  irregular  kind  of  Wri- 
ters, may  plead  it  as  their  peculiar  Advantage, 
il  That  they  follow  the  Variety  of  Nature." 
And  in  fuch  a  Climate  as  ours,  their  Plea,  no 
doubt,  may  be  very  juft.  We  Jflanders,  fam'd 
for  other  Mutabilitys,  are  particularly  noted 
for  the  Variablenefs  and  Inconftancy  of  our 
Weather.  And  if  our  Tafte  in  Letters  be  found 
anfwerable  to  this  Temperature  of  our  Cli- 
mate; 'tis  certain  a  Writer  mud,  in  our  Ac- 
count, 


g6       MIS  C  E  LLAXE  OUS 

count,  be  the  more  valuable  in  his  kind,  as  he 
can  agreeably  furprize  his  Reader,  by  Judden 
Changes,  and  Tranjports,  from  one  Extreme  to 
another. 

Were  it  not  for  the  known  Prevalency  of 
this  Relifh,  and  the  apparent  Deference  paid 
to  thofe  Genius's  who  are  faid  to  elevate  and 
furprhe;  the  Author  of  thefe  Miscellanys 
might,  in  all  probability,  be  afraid  to  entertain 
his  Reader  with  this  multifarious,  complex, 
and  defultory  kind  of  Reading.  'Tis  certain, 
that  if  we  confider  the  Beginning  and  Procefs 
of  our  prefent  Work,  we  (hall  find  fufficient 
Variation  in  it.  From  a  profefs'd  Levity,  we 
are  laps'd  into  a  fort  of  Gravity  unfutable  to 
our  manner  of  fetting  out.  We  have  fteer'd  an 
adventurous  Courfe,  and  feem  newly  come 
out  of  a  ftormy  and  rough  Sea,  Tis  time  in- 
deed we  fhou'd  enjoy  a  Calm,  and  inflead  of 
expanding  our  Sails  before  the  fwelling  Guffs, 
it  befits  us  to  retire  under  the  Lee-more,  and 
ply  our  Oars  in  a  fmooth  Water. 

'Tis  the  Philosopher,  the  Orator,  or  the  Poet, 
whom  we  may  compare  to  fome  Firft  Rate 
VefTel,  which  launches  out  into  the  wide  Sea, 
and  with  a  proud  Motion  infults  the  encoun- 
tering Surges.     We  Essay-Wt 'iters  are  of  the 

Small- 


REFLECTIONS.        97 

Small-Craft,  or  Galley-kind.  We  move  chiefly  by 
Starts  and  Bounds  ;  according  as  our  Motion 
is  by  frequent  Intervals  renew'd.  We  have 
no  great  Adventure  in  view ;  nor  can  tell  cer- 
tainly Whither  we  are  bound.  We  undertake 
no  mighty  Voyage,  by  help  of  Stars  or  Com- 
pafs;  but  row  from  Creek  to  Creek,  keep  up 
a  coafting  Trade,  and  are  fitted  only  for  fair 
Weather  and  the  Summer  Seafon. 

Happy  therefore  it  is  for  us  in  particular, 
that  having  finifh'd  our  Courfe  of  Enthusi- 
asm, and  purfu'd  our  Author  into  his  *  fecond 
Treatife,  we  are  now,  at  laft,  oblig'd  to  turn 
toward  pleafanter  Reflections,  and  have  fuch 
Subjecls  in  view  as  mull  naturally  reduce  us 
to  a  more  familiar  Style.  Wit  and  Humour 
(the  profefs'd  Subject  of  the  Treatife  now  before 
us)  will  hardly  bear  to  be  examin'd  in  pon- 
derous Sentences  and  pois'd  Difcourfe.  We 
might  now  perhaps  do  belt,  to  lay  afide  the 
Gravity  of  Uriel:  Argument,  and  refume  the 
way  of  Chat;  which,  thro'  Averfion  to  a  con- 
trary formal  manner,  is  generally  relifh'd  with 
more  than  ordinary  Satisfaction.  For  Excefs 
of  Phyfick  (we  know)  has  often  made  Men  hate 
the  name  of  wholefom.      And  an  abundancy  of 


*Fk,   Effay  on  the  Freedom  of  Wit  and  Humow,  VOL.   I. 

fore'd 


98       MISCELLANEOUS 

forc'd  Inftruction,  and  folemn  Counfel,  may 
have  made  Men  full  as  averfe  to  anv  thinsj 
deliver'd  with  an  Air  of  high  Wifdom  and  Sci- 
ence; efpecially  if  it  be  fo  high  as  to  be  fet 
above  all  human  Art  of  Reafoning,  and  even 
above  Reofon  it-felf,  in  the  account  of  its  fub- 
lime  Difpenfers. 

However,  fmce  it  may  be  objected  to  us 
by  certain  FormaUJh  of  this  fort,  LL  That  we 
tc  can  prove  nothing  duly  without  proving  it 
ct  in  form:"  we  may  for  once  condefcend  to 
their  Demand ;  (late  our  Cafe  formally ;  and 
divide  our  Subject  into  Parts,  after  the  pre c ij e 
manner,  and  according  to  juHRule  and  Method. 

Our  purpofe,  therefore,  being  to  defend 
an  Author  who  has  been  charg'd  as  too  pre- 
fumptuous  for  introducing  the  way  of  Wit 
and  Humour  in  religious  Searches;  we  fhall 
endeavour  to  make  appear  : 

ift,  That  Wit  and  Hum  our  are  corrobo- 
rative of  Religion,  and  promotive  of  true  Faith. 

2ly,  That  they  are  us'd  as  proper  Means  of 
this  kind  by  the  holy  Founders  of  Religion. 

r 

3/)',  That  notwithftanding  the  dark  Com- 
plexion and  four  Humour  of  fome  religious 

Teachers 


REFLE  CTIOJVS.  99 

Teachers,  we  may  be  juftly  faid  to  have  in  the 
main,  A  witty  and  go od- humour  d  Religion. 

Among  the  earlieft  Acquaintance  of  my 
Youth,  I  remember,  in  particular,  a  Club  of 
three  or  four  merry  Gentlemen,  who  had  long 
kept  Company  with  one  another,  and  were 
feldom  feparate  in  any  Party  of  Pleafure  or 
Diverfion.  They  happen'd  once  td  be  upon 
a  travelling  Adventure,  and  came  to  a  Coun- 
try, where  they  were  told  for  certain,  they 
mould  find  the  worn  Entertainment,  as  well 
as  the  worft  Roads  imaginable.  One  of  the 
Gentlemen,  who  feem'd  the  leaft  concern'd 
for  this  Difafter,  faid  (lightly  and  without 
any  feeming  Defign,  "  That  the  belt.  Ex- 
lt  pedient  for  them  in  this  Extremity  wou'd 
41  be  to  keep  themfelves  in  high  Humour,  and 
tc  endeavour  to  commend  every  thing  which 
"  the  Place  afforded."  The  other  Gentlemen 
immediately  took  the  hint;  but,  as  it  hap- 
pen'd; kept  filence,  pafs'd  the  Subject  over, 
and  took  no  further  notice  of  what  had  been 
propos'd. 

Being  enterd  into  the  difmal  Country, 
in  which  they  proceeded  without  the  leaft 
Complaint;  'twas  remarkable,  that  if  by  great 
chance  they  came  to  any  tolerable  Bit  of 
Road,  or  any  ordinary  Profpecl,  they  fail'd  not 

to 


ioo     MISC  E  LLANEOU  S 

to  fay  fomething  or  other  in  its  praife,  and 
wou'd  light  often  on  fuch  pleafant  Fancy s  and 
Reprefentations,  as  made  the  Obje&s  in  reality 
agreeable. 

When  the  greater!  part  of  the  Day  was 
thus  fpent,  and  our  Gentlemen  arriv'd  where 
they  intended  to  take  their  Quarters,  the  firft 
of 'em  who  made  trial  of  the  Fare,  or  tailed  ei- 
ther Glafs  or  Difli,  recommended  it  with  fuch  an 
air  of  Ailurance,  and  in  fuch  lively  Expreffions 
of  Approbation,  that  the  others  came  inftantly 
over  to  his  Opinion,  and  confirm'd  his  Relijh 
with  many  additional  Encomiums  of  their  own. 

Many  ingenious   Reafons  were  given  for 

the  feveral  odd  Taftes  and    Looks  of  Things, 

which  were  prefented  to  'em  at  Table.    t;  Some 

tl  Meats  were  wholefom:  Others  of  a  high  Tqfte: 

tl  Others  according  to   the  manner  of  eating 

''  in  this  or  that  foreign  Country."     Every  Difli 

41  had  the  flavour  of  fome  celebrated  Receit  in 

t4  Cookery;  and  the   Wine,  and  other  Liquors, 

11  had,  in  their  turn,  the  Advantage  of  being 

"  treated  in  the  fame  elegant  flrain.    In  fhort, 

our  Gentlemen   eat  and  drank  heartily,  and 

took  up  with  their    indifferent  Fare  fo  well, 

that  'twas  apparent  they   had  wrought  upon 

themfelves  to  believe  they  were  tolerably  well 

ferv'd. 

There 


REFLECTIONS.        101 

Their  Servants  in  the  mean  time,  having 
laid  no  fuch  Plot  as  this  againfl  themfelves, 
kept  to  their  Senfes,  and  flood  it  out,  "  That 
41  their  Mailers  had  certainly  loll  theirs.  For 
44  how  elfe  cou'd  they fioallow  fo  contentedly, 
"  and  take  all  for  good  which  was  let  before 
14  'em  ?" — 

Had  I  to  deal  with  a  malicious  Reader;  he 
might  perhaps,  pretend  to  infer  from  this  Story 
of  my  travelling  Friends,  that  I  intended  to 
reprefent  it  as  an  eafy  Matter  for  People  to 
perfuade  themfelves  into  what  Opinion  or  Be- 
lief  they  pleas'd.  But  it  can  never  furely  be 
thought,  that  Men  of  true  Judgment  and  Un- 
der/landing Jhoudfet  about  fuch  a  Talk  as  that 
of  perverting  their  own  Judgment,  and  giving 
a  wrong  Biafs  to  their  Reason.  They  mull 
eafily  forefee  that  an  Attempt  of  this  kind, 
fhou'd  it  have  the  leall  Succefs,  wou'd  prove 
of  far  worfe  Confequence  to  them  than  any  Per- 
verfion  of  their  Tafie,  Appetite,  or  ordinary  Senfes. 

I  must  confefs  it,  however,  to  be  my  Ima- 
gination, that  where  fit  Circumfiances  concur, 
and  many  inviting  Occafions  offer  from  the  fide 
of  Mens  Interefi,  their  Humour,  or  their  PaJJion  ; 
'tis  no  extraordinary  Cafe  to  fee  'em  enter  in- 
to fuch  a  Plot  as  this  againfl  their  own  Under- 
Vol.  III.  H  (landings, 


io2       MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OUS 

landings,  and  endeavour  by  all  poflible  means 
to  perfuade  both  themfelves  and  others  of 
what  they  think  convenient  and  ufejul  to  believe. 

I  f  in  many  particular  Cafes,  where  Favour 
and  Affection  prevail,  it  be  found  fo  eafy  a 
thing  with  us,  to  impofe  upon  ourfelves,  it 
cannot  furely  be  very  hard  to  do  it,  where, 
we  take  for  granted,  our  high  ft  Inter  eft  is  con- 
cern d.  Now  it  is  certainly  no  fmall  Inter  eft 
or  Concern  with  Men,  to  believe  what  is  by 
Authority  eftablifh'd  ;  fmce  in  the  Cafe  of  Dif- 
belief  there  can  be  no  Choice  left  but  either 
to  live  a  Hypocrite,  or  be  efteem'd  profane. 
Even  where  Men  are  left  to  themfelves,  and 
allow'd  the  Freedom  of  their  Choice,  they  are 
ftill  forward  enough  in  believing;  and  can  of- 
ficioufly  endeavour  to  perfuade  themfelves  of 
the  Truth  of  any  flattering  Impofture. 

Nor  is  it  un-ufual  to  find  Men  fuccefsful 
in  this  Endeavour:  As,  among  other  Innances, 
may  appear  by  the  many  religious  Faiths  or  Opi- 
nions, however  prepoflerous  or  contradictory, 
which,  Age  after  Age,  we  know  to  have  been 
rais'd  on  the  Foundation  of  Miracles  and  pre- 
tended Commiftions  from  Heaven.  Thefe  have 
been  as  generally  efpous'd  and  paflionately 
cherifh'd  as  the  greateft  Truths  and  moft  cer- 
tain Revelations.      'Tis  hardly  to  be  fuppos'd 

that 


REFLECTIONS.         103 

that  fuch  Combinations  fhou'd  be  form'd,  and 
Forgerys  erected  with  fuch  Succefs  and  Preva- 
lency  over  the  Underftandings  of  Men,  did 
not  they  them/elves  co-operate,  of  their  own  ac- 
cord, towards  the  Impofture,  and  fhew,  ''That 
"  by  a  good-Will  and  hearty  Defire  of  believing, 
■'  they  had  in  reality  a  confiderable  Hand  in 
"  the  Deceit." 

'Ti  s  certain  that  in  a  Country,  where 
Faith,  has  for  a  long  time,  gone  by  Inheri- 
tance, and  Opinions  are  entail'd  by  Law,  there 
is  little  room  left  for  the  Vulgar  to  alter  their 
Perfuafion,  or  deliberate  on  the  Choice  of  their 
religious  Belief.  Whenfoever  a  Government 
thinks  fit  to  concern  it-felf  with  Mens  Opinions, 
and  by  its  abfolute  Authority  impofe  any  par- 
ticular Belief,  there  is  none  perhaps  ever  fo 
ridiculous  or  monftrous  in  which  it  needs 
doubt  of  having  good  Succefs.  This  we  may 
fee  thorowly  effected  in  certain  Countrys,  by 
a  fteady  Policy,  and  found  Application  of  Pu- 
nifhment  and  Reward :  with  the  Afliftance 
of  particular  Courts  erected  to  this  end  ;  pecu- 
liar Methods  of  Juftice  ;  peculiar  Magijlrates  and 
Officers;  proper  Inquejh,  and  certain  wholefom 
Severitys,  not  (lightly  adminifter'd,  and  play'd 
with,  (as  certain  Triflers  propofe)  but  duly 
and  properly  info  red;  as  is  abfolutely  requi- 
fite  to  this  end  ofuricl  Conformity,  and  Unity  in 

H  2  one 


104     MISCELLANEOUS 

one  and  the  fame  ProfeiTion,  and  manner  of 
Wprfhip. 

But  fhou'd  it  happen  to  be  the  Truth 
it-felf  which  was  thus  effectually  propagated 
by  the  Means  we  have  defcrib'd;  the  very 
Nature  of  fuch  Means  can,  however,  allow  but 
little  Honour  to  the  Propagators,  and  little  Me- 
rit to  the  Dijciples  and  Believers.      Tis  certain 

thatMAH  OMETISM,  PAGANISM,  Ju  DA  ISM, 

or  any  other  Belief  may  (land,' as  well  as 
the  tfueft\  upon  this  Foundation.  He  who  is 
now  an  Orthodox  Christian,  wou'd  by  vir- 
tue of  fuch  a  Difcipline  have  been  infallibly 
as  true  a  Mussulman,  or  as  errant  a  He- 
retic k;  had  his  Birth  happen'd  in  another 
place. 

For  this  reafon  there  can  be  no  rational 
Belief  but  where  Comparifon  is  allow'd,  Exami- 
nation permitted,  and  a  fincere  'toleration  efta- 
blifh'd.  And  in  this  cafe,  I  will  prefume  to 
fay,  lt  That  Whatever  Belief  is  once  efpous'd 
"  or  countenanc'd  by  the  Magiftrate,  it  will 
tl  have  a  fufficient  advantage;  without  any 
"  help  from  Force  or  Menaces  on  one  hand, 
lt  or  extraordinary  Favour  and  partial  Treat- 
"  merit  on  the  other."  If  the  Belief  be  in 
any  meafure  confonant  to  Truth  and  Reafon, 
it  will  find  as  much  favour  in  the  eyes  of  Man- 
kind, 


REFLECTIONS.        105 

kind,  as  Truth  and  Reafon  need  defire.  What- 
ever Difficultys  there  may  be  in  any  particular 
Speculations  or  Myjlerys  belonging  to  it;  the 
better  fort  of  Men  will  endeavour  to  pafs  ;em 
over.  They  will  believe  (as  our  *  Author  fays) 
to  the  full  fir  etch  of  their  Reason,  and  add 
Spurs  to  their  Faith,  in  order  to  be  the  more 
fociable;  and  conform  the  better  with  what  their 
Inter  eft,  in  conjunction  with  their  Good-  Humour, 
inclines  them  to  receive  as  credible,  and  ob- 
ferve  as  their  religious  Duty  and  devotional  Tafk. 

Here  it  is  that  Good  Humour  will  na- 
.turally  take  place,  and  the  hofpitable  DijpoJUion  of 
our  travelling  Friends  above-recited  will  eafily 
transfer  it-felf  into  Religion,  and  operate  in 
the  fame  manner  with  refpecl  to  the  ejlabliflid 
Faith  (however  miraculous  or  incomprehenfi- 
ble)  under  a  tolerating,  mild,  and  gentle  Go- 
vernment. 

Every  one  knows,  indeed,  That  by  He- 
resy is  underftood  a  Stubbornnefs  in  the  Will, 
not  a  Defecl  merely  in  the  Underflanding.  On 
this  account  'tis  impoffible  that  an  honed  and 
good-humour  d  Man  fhou'd  be  a  Schifmatick  or 
Her  click,  and  affeel  to  feparate  from  his  natio- 
nal Worlhip  on  flight  Reafon,  or  without  fe- 
vere  Provocation. 

*  Letter  of  Enthufiafm,  VOL    I.  pag.  34. 

H3  To 


\ 


106      MI  SC  ELL  AXE  OUS 

To  be  purfu'd  by  petty  Inquisitors;  to 
be  threatned  with  Punijhment,  or  penal  Laws ; 
to  be  marKd  cut  as  dangerous  and  fufpecled ; 
to  be  rail'd  at  in  high  Places,  with  all  the  ftu- 
dy'd  Wit  and  Art  of  Calumny,  are  indeed  fuf- 
ficient  Provocations  to  ill  Humour,  and  may 
force  People  to  divide,  who  at  firft  had  never 
any  fuch  Intention.  But  the  Virtue  of  Good- 
Humour  in  Religion  is  fuch,  that  it  can 
even  reconcile  Perfons  to  a  Belief,  in  which 
they  were  never  bred,  or  to  which  they  had 
conceivd  a  former  Prejudice. 

From  thefe  confiderations  we  cannot  but 
of  courfe  conclude.  li  That  there  is  nothing 
"  fo  ridiculous  in  refpect  of  Policy,  or  fo  wrong 
"  and  odious  in  refpecl  of  common  Humani- 
44  ty,  as  a  moderate  and  half-way  Persecu- 
u  tion."  It  onlv  frets  the  Sore;  it  raifes 
the  Ill-humour  of  Mankind  ;  excites  the  keener 
Spirits;  moves  Indignation  in  Beholders;  and 
fows  the  very  Seeds  of  Schifm  in  Mens  bofoms. 
A  rejolute  and  hold-facd  Persecution  leaves 
no  time  or  fcope  for  thefe  engendring  Dif- 
tempers,  or  gathering  Ill-humours.  It  does 
the  work  at  once;  by  Extirpation,  Bani/Iunent, 
or  MaJJa ere ;  and  like  a  bold  Stroke  in  Surge- 
ry, difpatches  by  one  fhort  Amputation,  what 
a    bungling   Hand    wou'd    make   worfe    and 

worfe, 


RE  FLE  CTIOJVS.         107 

worFe,  to  the  perpetual  Sufferance  and  Mifery 
of  the  Patient. 

If  there  be  on  earth  a  proper  way  to  ren- 
der the  moft  facred  Truth  fufpecled,  'tis  by 
fupporting  it  with  Threats,  and  pretending  to 
terrify  People  into  the  Belief  of  it.  This  is  a 
fort  of  daring  Mankind  in  a  Caufe  where  they 
know  themfelves  fuperior,  and  out  of  reach. 
The  weaken  Mortal  finds  within  himfelf,  that 
xho  he  may  be  out-witted  and  deluded,  he  can 
never  be  fore  d  in  what  relates  to  his  Opinion 
or  Ajjent.  And  there  are  (e\v  Men  fo  ignorant 
of  human  Nature,  and  of  what  they  hold  in 
common  with  their  Kind,  as  not  to  compre- 
hend, "■  That  where  great  Vehemence  is  ex- 
41  prefs'd  by  any-one  in  what  relates  folely  to 
'l  another,  'tis  feldom  without  fome  private  In- 
"  teren"  of  his  own*" 

In  common  Matters  of  Difpute,  the  angry 
Difputant  makes  the  bed  Caufe  to  appear  the 
worn.  A  Clown  once  took  a  fancy  to  hear  the 
Latin  Difputes  of  Doclors  at  a  Univerfity.  He 
was  afk'd  what  pleafure  he  cou'd  take  in  view- 
ing fuch  Combatants,  when  he  cou'd  never 
know  fo  much  as  which  of  the  Partys  had  the 
better.  t;  For  that  matter,  replyd  the  Clown, 
tc  I  a'n't  fuch  a  Fool  neither,  but  I  can  fee 
1  who's    the   firft  that  puts  t'other  into  a  Paf- 

H4  "  fion." 


108     MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OU  S 

"  fion."  Nature  her-felf  dictated  this  Lef- 
fon  to  the  Clown;  tl  That  he  who  had  the 
tc  better  of  the  Argument,  wou'd  be  cafy  and 
"■  well-humour 'd:  But  he  who  was  unable  to 
"  fupport  his  Caufe  by  Reafon,  wou'd  natu- 
"  rally  lofe  his  Temper,  and  grow  violent." 

Were  two  Travellers  agreed  to  tell  their 
Story  feparate  in  publick;  the  one  being  a 
Man  of  Sincerity,  but  p  of  live  and  dogmatical ; 
the  other  lefs  fincere,  but  eajy  and  good-humour d: 
tho  it  happen'd  that  the  Accounts  of  this  lat- 
ter Gentleman  were  of  the  more  miraculous 
fort ;  they  wou'd  yet  fooner  gain  Belief,  and 
be  more  favourably  receiv'd  by  Mankind, 
than  the  itrongly  aliened  Relations  and  vehe- 
ment Narratives  of  the  other  fierce  Defender  of 
the  Truth. 

That  GOOD  HUMOUR  is  a  chief 
Caufe  of  Compliance,  or  Acquiefcence  in 
matters  of  Faith,  may  be  prov'd  from  the  very 
Spirit  of  thofe,  whom  we  commonly  call  Cri- 
tic ks.  'Tis  a  known  Prevention  againllthe 
Gentlemen  of  this  Character;  "  That  they 
ct  are  generally  ill-humour  d  and  fplenetick." 
The  World  will  needs  have  it,  That  their  Spleen 
difturbs  'em.  And  I  muit  confefs  I  think  the 
World  in  general  to  be  fo  far  right  in  this 
Conceit,  That  tho  all  Criticks  perhaps  are  not 

necef- 


RE  F  LE  CTIONS.        109 

neceftarily/plenclick;  all fplenetick  People  (whe- 
ther naturally  fuch,  or  made  fo  by  ill  Ufage) 
have  a  neceffary  Proper)  fity  to  Criticijm  and 
Satir.  When  Men  are  cafy  in  themfelves,  they 
let  others  remain  fo ;  and  can  readily  comply 
with  what  feems  plaufible,  and  is  thought  con- 
ducing to  the  Quiet  or  good  Correfpondence  of 
Mankind.  They  ftudy  to  raife  no  Difficultys 
or  Doubts,  and  in  religious  Affairs,  'tis  feldom 
that  they  are  known  forward  to  entertain  ill 
Thoughts  or  Surmifes,  whilft  they  are  unmo- 
lefted.  But  if  diflurb'd  by  groundlefs  Arraign- 
ments and  Sufpicions,  by  unneceflary  Invec- 
tives, and  bitter  Declamations,  and  by  a  con- 
tentious quarrelfom  Afpecl  of  Religion  ;  they 
naturally  turn  Criticks,  and  begin  to  queftion 
every  thing.  The  Spirit  of  Satir  rifes  with  the 
ill  Mood:  and  the  chief  Paflion  of  Men  thus 
difeas'd  and  thrown  out  of  Good  Humour,  is 
to  find  fault,  cenfure,  unravel,  confound,  and 
leave  nothing  without  exception  and  contro- 
verfy. 

These  are  the  Scepticks  or  Scrupulijls,  againfl 
whom  there  is  fuch  a  Clamor  rais'd.  'Tis 
evident,  in  the  mean  while,  that  the  very  Cla- 
mor it-felf,  join'd  with  the  ufual  Menaces  and 
Shew  of  Force,  is  that  which  chiefly  raifes  this 
Jceptical  Spirit,  and  helps  to  multiply  the  num- 
ber of  thefe   inquifitive  and  ill-humour 'd  Cri- 

ticks. 


no      MIS  C  ELLAJVE  OUS 

ticks.  Mere  Threats,  without  power  of  Ex- 
ecution, are  only  exafperating  and  provoca- 
tive. They  _*  who  are  Matters  of  the  carnal  as 
well  as  fpintual  Weapon,  may  apply  each  at 
their  pleafure,  and  in  what  proportion  they 
think  neceffary.  But  where  the  Magiftrate 
refolves  Readily  to  referve  his  Fafces  for  his 
own  proper  Province,  and  keep  the  Edge- Tools 
and  deadly  Inflruments  out  of  other  Hands, 
'tis  in  vain  for  fpiritual  Pretenders  to  take  fuch 
magifterial  Airs.  It  can  then  only  become 
them  to  brandilh  fuch  Arms,  when  they  have 
ftrength  enough  to  make  the  Magiftrate  re- 
fign  his  Office,  and  become  Provoji  or  Execu- 
tioner in  their  fervice. 

Shou'd  any  one  who  happens  to  read  thefe 
Lines,  perceive  in  himfelf  a  rifmg  Animofity 
againft  the  Author,  for  aliening  thus  zealoufly 
the  Notion  of  a  religious  Liberty  and  mutual  To- 
leration'; 'tis  wifh'd  that  he  wou'd  maturely 
deliberate  on  the  Caufe  of  his  Difturbance  and 
Ill-humour.  Wou'd  he  deign  to  look  narrowly 
into  himfelf,  he  wou'd  undoubtedly  find  that 
it  is  not  Zeal  for  Religion  or  the  Trw/A,  which 
moves  him  on  thisoccafion.  For  had  he  hap- 
pen'd  to  be  in  a  Nation  where  he  was  no  Con- 
formijl,  nor  had  any  Hope   or  Expectation  of 


Supra,  pag.   94. 

obtaining 


REFLE  CTIOJVS.  111 

obtaining  the  Precedency  for  his  own  Manner 
of  Worfhip,  he  wou'd  have  found  nothing  pre- 
poflerous  in  this  our  Doclrine  of  Indulgence. 
'Tis  a  Facl  indifputable,  that  whatever  Seel  or 
Religion  is  undermoft,  tho  it  may  have  per- 
fecuted  at  any  time  before ;  yet  as  foon  as  it 
begins  to  fuffer  Perfecution  in  its  turn,  it  re- 
curs  inflantly  to  the  Principles  of  Modera- 
tion, and  maintains  this  our  Plea  for  Compla- 
cency, Sociablenefs,  and  Good  Humour  in  Re- 
ligion. The  My  fiery  therefore  of  this  Animo- 
fity,  or  riling  Indignation  of  my  devout  and 
zealous  Reader,  is  only  this;  "  That  being  de- 
Lk  voted  to  the  Intereft  of  a  Party  already  in 
"  pofleffion  or  expectation  of  the  temporal 
4t  Advantages  annex'd  to  a  particular  Belief; 
"  he  fails  not,  as  a  zealous  Party-Man,  to  look 
tl  with  jealoufy  on  every  unconformable  Opi- 
tc  nion,  and  is  fure  to  juftify  thofe  Means  which 
"  he  thinks  proper  to  prevent  its  growth." 
He  knows  that  if  in  Matters  of  Religion  any 
one  believes  amifs,  'tis  at  his  own  peril.  If 
Opinion  damns;  Vice  certainly  does  as  much. 
Yet  will  our  Gentleman  eafily  find,  if  he  in- 
quires the  leafl  into  himfelf  that  he  has  no  fuch 
furious  Concern  for  the  Security  of  Mens 
Morals,  nor  any  fuch  violent  Refentment  of 
their  Vices,  when  they  are  fuch  as  no- way  in- 
commode him.  And  from  hence  it  will  be 
eafy  for  him  to   infer,    4t  That  the  Paflion  he 

lt  feels 


us     MIS  C  E  LLA  XE  OU  S 

41  feels    on    this   occafion,    is  not    from  pure 

14  Zeal,  but  private   Interest  and   worldly 
co  Emulation," 


COME  we  now  (as  authentick  Rhetori- 
cians exprefs  themfelves)  to  our  Jecond  Head: 
which  we  fiiou'd  again  fubdivide  into  Firjls 
and  Seconds,  but  that  this  manner  of  carving 
is  of  late  days  grown  much  out  of  fafhion. 

Twas  the  Cuftom  of  our  Anceflors,  per- 
haps as  long  fince  as  the  days  of  our  hofpi- 
table  Kingr  Arthur,  to  have  nothing  ferv'd 
at  Table  but  what  was  intire  and  fubftantial. 
'Twas  a  whole  Boar,  or  folid  Ox  which  made 
the  Feaft.  The  Figure  of  the  Animal  was 
preferv'd  intire,  and  the  Diffeclion  made  in 
form  by  the  appointed  Carver,  a.  Man  of 
Might  as  well  as  profound  Craft  and  notable 
Dexterity;  who  was  feen  erec~t.,  with  goodly 
Mein  and  Action,  difplaying  Heads  and  Mem- 
bers, dividing  according  to  Art,  and  dijlributing 
his  Subjecl-matter  into  proper  Parts,  futable 
to  the  Stomachs  of  thofe  he  ferv'd.  In  latter 
days  'tis  become  the  Fafhion  to  eat  with  lefs 
Ceremony  and  Method,  Every-one  chufes 
to  carve  for  himfelf.  The  learned  Manner  of 
DiJJ'ettion  is  out  of  requeft;  and  a  certain  Me- 
thod  of  Cookery  has    been   introduc'd ;    by 

which 


RE  F  LE  CTIO  JSTS.        113 

which  the  anatomical  Science  of  the  Table  is 
intirely  fet  afide.  Ragouts  and  Fricojfees  are  the 
reigning  Difhes,  in  which  every  thing  is  fo 
difmember'd  and  thrown  out  of  all  Order  and 
Form,  that  no  Part  of  the  Mafs  can  properly 
be  divided,  or  diftinguifh'd  from  another. 

Fashion  is  indeed  a  powerful  Miftrefs, 
and  by  her  fingle  Authority  has  fo  far  degrad- 
ed the  carving  Method  and  Ufe  of  Solids,  even 
in  Difcourfe  and  Writing,  that  our  religious 
Pallors  themfelves  have  many  of 'em  chang'd 
their  Manner  of  distributing  to  us  their  fpiri- 
tual  Food.  They  have  quitted  their  fubftan- 
tial  Service,  and  uniform  Divifion  into  Parts 
and  Under-Parts ;  and  in  order  to  become 
fafhionable,  they  have  run  into  the  more  fa- 
voury  way  of  learned  Ragout  and  Medley.  'Tis 
the  unbred  ruftick  Orator  alone,  who  prefents 
his  clownifh  Audience  with  a  divifible  Difcourfe. 
The  elegant  Court-Divine  exhorts  in  Mi  s  c  e  l- 
lany,  and  is  afham'd  to  bring  his  Twos  and 
Three  s  before  a  fafhionable  Affembly. 

Shou'd  I  therefore,  as  a  mere  Mifce liana rian 
or  EJfay-W1 riter,  forgetting  what  I  had  pre- 
mis'd,  be  found  to  drop  a  Head,  and  lofe  the 
connecting  Thred  of  my  prefent  Difcourfe  ; 
the  Cafe  perhaps  wou'd  not  be  fo  preposte- 
rous.  For  fear  however  left  I  fhou'd  be  charg'd 

for 


ii4     MISCELLANEOUS 

for  being  worfe  than  my  word,  I  fliall  endea- 
vour to  fatisfy  my  Reader,  by  purfuingmy  Me- 
thod propos'd  :  if  peradventure  he  can  call  to 
mind,  what  that  Method  was.  Or  if  he  can- 
not, the  matter  is  not  fo  very  important,  but 
he  may  fafely  purfue  his  reading,  without  fur- 
ther trouble. 

To  proceed,  therefore.  Whatever  Means 
or  Methods  may  be  employ 'd  at  any  time  in 
maintaining  or  propagating  a  religious  Belief 
already  current  and  eftablifh'd,  'tis  evident 
that  the  firft.  Beginnings  mud  have  been  found- 
ed in  that  natural  Complacency,  and  Good 
Humour,  which  inclines  toTruftand  Confi- 
dence in  Mankind.  Terrors  alone,  tho  accom- 
pany'd  with  Miracles  and  Prodigys  of  what- 
ever kind,  are  not  capable  of  raifing  that  fin- 
cere  Faith  and  abfolute  Reliance  which  is  re- 
quir'd  in  favour  of  the  divinely  authoriz'd  In- 
flru&or,  and  fpi ritual  Chief.  The  AfTeclion  and 
Love  which  procures  a  true  Adherence  to  the 
new  religious  Foundation,  muft  depend  either 
on  a  real  or  counterfeit  *  Goodness  in  the 
religions  Founder.  Whatever  ambitious  Spirit 
may  infpire  him;  whatever  favage  Zeal  or 
perfecuting  Principle  may  lie  in  referve,  ready 
to  difclofe  it-felf  when  Authority  and  Power 
is  once  obtaind  ;    the  Fuji  Scene  of  Doclxine, 

■  VOL.  I.  pag.  o}.   and  VOL.    II.  pag.  334. 

how- 


RE  FLE  CTIOJVS.         n5 

however,  fails  not  to  prefent  us  with  the  agree- 
able Views  of  Joy,  Love,  Meeknefs,  Gentlenejs, 
and  moderation. 

In  this  refpecl,  Religion,  according  to 
the  common  Practice  in  many  Seels,  may  be 
compar'd  to  that  fort  of  Court/liip,  of  which  the 
Fair  Sex  are  known  often  to  complain.  In 
the  Beginning  of  an  Amour,  when  thefe  in- 
nocent Charmers  are  firft  accofted,  they  hear 
of  nothing  but  tender  Vows,  SubmiJJion,  Service \ 
Love.  But  foon  afterwards,  when  won  by 
this  Appearance  of  Gentlenefs  and  Humility, 
they  have  refign'd  themfelves,  and  are  no 
longer  their  own,  they  hear  a  different  Note, 
and  are  taught  to  underftand  Submiffion  and 
Service  in  a  fenfe  they  little  expecled.  Charity 
and  Brotherly  Love  are  very  engaging  Sounds: 
But  who  wou'd  dream  that  out  of  abundant 
Charity  and  Brotherly  Love  fhou'd  come  Steel, 
Fire,  Gibbets,  Rods,  and  fuch  a  found  and 
hearty  Application  of  thefe  Remedys  as  fliou'd 
at  once  advance  the  worldly  Greatnefs  of  re- 
ligious Paftors,  and  the  particular  Intereft  of 
private  Souls,  for  which  they  are  fo  charitably 
concern'd? 

I  t    has    been    obferv'd    by    our  *  Author, 
"  That  the  J  e  ws  were  naturally  a  very  cloudy 

*  Letter  of  Ethufiafm,  VOL.    I.  pag.  2'J.    And  above,  pag.  55,  56. 

"  People." 


n6    MISCELLANEOUS 

"  People."     That  they  had  certainly  in  Reli- 
gion,   as  in  every  thing   elfe,    the   leafl  Good- 
Humour  of  any  People  in  the   World,    is  very 
apparent.      Had  it  been  otherwife,  their  holy 
Legiflator  and  Deliverer,  who  was  declar'd  '' 
the   meekeft  Man  on  Earth    and  who  for  many 
years  together  had  by  the  mod  popular  and 
kind  Acls  endeavour'd  to  gain  their  Love  and 
Affeclion,  wou'd  in  all  probability  have  treat- 
ed them  afterwards  with  more  Sweetnefs,  and 
been   able  with  +  lefs  Blood  and  Maffacre  to 
retain    them  in  their  religious   Duty.     This 
however  we  may   obferve,    That  if  the    rirft 
Jewijli  Princes  and   celebrated   Kings  a6led  in 
reality  according  to   the    Inflitutions  of  their 
great    Founder,    not  only  Musick,  but  even 
Play  and  Dance  were  of  holy  Appointment, 
and  divine  Right.    The  firft  Monarch  of   this 
Nation,    tho  of  a  melancholy  Complexion,  join'd 
Music  k  with  his  fpiritualExercifes,  and  even 
us'd  it  as  a  Remedy  under  that  d«rA  En  thusi- 
ASMOrj  evil  Spirit;  which  how  far  it  might  refem- 
ble  that  of  Prophecy,  experienc'dbyhim**  even 


*  Numb.   Ch.  xii.  ver.  3. 

+  Exod.   Ch.    xxxii.    ver.    27,    he.      And    Numb.    Ch.    xvu   ver. 

41. 

\  1  Sam.  Ch.  xviii.  ver.   10.      And  Ch.  xix.  ver.  g. 
**  Ibid.  ver.  23,  24. 

after 


REFLECTIONS.         117 

after  his  Apoftacy,  our  *  Author  pretends 
not  to  determine.  'Tis  certain  that  the  Suc- 
ceflbr  of  this  Prince  was  a  hearty  Efpoufer  of 
the  merry  Devotion,  and  by  his  example  has 
fhewn  it  to  have  been  fundamental  in  the  re- 
ligious Conflitution  of  his  People.  t  The  fa- 
mous Entry  or  high  Dance  perform'd  by  him, 
after  fo  confpicuous  a  manner,  in  the  Procef- 
fion  of  the  facred  Coffer,  mews  that  he  was  not 
afham'd  of  expreffing  any  Extafy  of  Joy  or  J 
playfom  Humour,  which  was  practisd  by  the 
**  meanelt  of  the  Priefts  or  People  on  fuch  an 
occafion. 


*  Letter  of  Enlhufiafm,  VOL.    I.  pag.  45. 

T  2  Sam.  Ch.  vi.  ver.  5,  14,  8c  16. 

J  Ibid.  ver.  22. 

**  Tho  this  Dance  was  not  perform'd  quite  naked,  the  Dancers,  it 
feems,  were  fo  flightly  cloth'd,  that  in  refpeel  of  Modefty,  they  might  as 
well  have  wore  nothing  :  their  Nakednefs  appearing  hill  by  means  of 
their  high  Caperings,  Leaps,  and  violent  Attitudes,  which  were  proper 
to  this  Dance.  The  Reader,  if  he  be  curious,  may  examine  what  rela- 
tion this  leligious  Extafy  and  naked  Dance  had  to  the  naked  and  pro- 
ceffional  Prophecy;  (1  Sam.  Ch.  xix.  ver.  23,  8c  24.)  where  Prince, 
Priefts,  and  People  prophefv'd  in  conjunction  :  the  Prince  himfelf  being 
both  of  the  itinerant  and  naked  Party.  It  appears  that  even  before  he 
was  yet  advan'd  to  the  Throne,  he  had  been  feiz'd  with  this  prophefy- 
ing  Spirit- errant,  j  roceffwnal,  and  fallant,  attended,  as  we  find,  with  a  fort 
of  Martial  Dance  perform'd  in  Troops  or  Companys,  with  Pipe  and 
Tabret  accompanying  the  March,  together  with  Pfaltry,  Harp,  Cornets, 
Timbrels,  and  other  variety  of  Mufick.  See  I  Sam.  Ch.  x.  ver  5.  and 
Ch.  xix.  ver.  23,  24,  Sec.  and  2  Sam.  Ch.  vi.  ver.  5.  And  above? 
Letter  of  Enthufiafm,  VOL.  I.  pag.  45,, 

Vol.   III.  I  Besides 


u8       MISCELLAXE  OUs 

Besides  the  many  Songs  and  Hymns  dif- 
pers'd  in  Holy  Writ,  the  Book  of  Pfalms  it-felf, 
Job,  Proverbs,  Canticles,  and  other  intire  Vo- 
lumes of  the  facred  collection,  which  are  plain- 
ly Poetry,  and  full  of  humorous  Images,  and 
jocular  Wit,  may  fufficiently  (hew  how  readi- 
ly the  infpir'd  Authors  had  recourfe  to  Hu- 
mour and  Diversion,  as  a  proper  Means 
to  promote  Religion,  and  flrengthen  the  ejlalh 
liflid  Faith. 

When  the  Affairs  of  the  Jewipi  Nation  grew 
defperate,  and  every  thing  feem'd  tending  to 
a  total  Conqueft  and  Captivity,  the  Style  of 
their  holy  Writers  and  Prophets  might  well 
vary  from  that  of  earlier  days,  in  the  Rife  and 
Vigor  of  their  Commonwealth,  or  during  the 
nrft  Splendor  of  their  Monarchy,  when  the 
Princes  themfelves  prophefy'd,  and  potent 
Kings  were  of  the  number  of  the  facred  Pen- 
men. This  nill  we  may  be  affur'd  of;  That 
however  melancholy  or  ill- humour  d  any  of  the 
Prophets  may  appear  at  any  time,  'twas  not 
that  kind  of  Spirit,  which  God  was  wont  to 
encourage  in  them.  Witnefs  the  Cafe  of  the 
Prophet  Jonah;  whofe  Character  is  fo  na- 
turally defcrib'd  in  Holy  Writ. 

Pettish 


REFLE  CTI  0  JSfS.      119 

Pettish  as  this  Prophet  was,  unlike  a 
Man,  and  refembling  rather  fome  refraclory 
boyifh  Pupil;  it  may  be  faid  that  God,  as  a 
kind  Tutor,  was  pleas'd  to  humour  him,  bear 
with  his  Anger,  and  in  a  lufory  manner,  ex- 
pofe  his  childifli  Frowardnefs,  and  fhew  him 
to  him/elf. 

"  *  Arise  (faid  his  gracious  Lord)  and  go 
"  /oNinive"'  "  No  fuch  matter,"  fays  our 
Prophet  to  himfelf;  but  away  over-Sea  for 
Tars  his  h.  He  fairly  plays  the  Truant,  like  an 
arch  School-Boy;  hoping  to  hide  out  of  the  way. 
But  his  Tutor  had  good  Eyes,  and  a  long  Reach. 
He  overtook  him  at  Sea  ;  where  a  Storm  was 
ready  prepar'd  for  his  Exercife,  and  a  Fifh's 
Belly  for  his  Lodging.  The  Renegade  found 
himfelf  in  harder  Durance  than  any  at  Land. 
He  was  fufficiently  mortify'd :  He  grew  good, 
pray'd,  moraliz'd,  and  fpoke  mightily  againft 
T  Lying  Vanitys. 

Again  %  the  Prophet  is  taken  into  favour, 

and  bid  go  /oNinive,  to  foretel  Deftru&ion. 
He  foretells  it.  Ninive  repents:  God  par- 
dons :   and  the  Prophet  is  angry. 

*  Jonah,  Ch.  i,  be. 
+  Ibid.  Ch.   ii.  ver.  8. 
\  Ch.  i.ii.  ver.  I,  be. 

I  2  M  Lord! 


120     MISCELLANEOUS 

{4  Lord!  — Did  I    not   forefee   what   this 
44  wou'd  come  to?  Was  not  this  my  Saying,  token 

44  I  was  fafe  and  quiet  at  home? What  elfe 

44  fliou'd  I  have  run  away  for? — - — As  if  I 
44  knew  not  how  little  dependence  there  was 
44  on  the  Refolution  of  thofe,  who  are  always 
41  fo  ready  to  forgive,  and  repent  of  what  they 

44    have   determin'd. No! Strike    me 

"  dead! Take  my  Life,  this  moment.   Tis  better 

"for  me. — If  ever  I  prophefy  again' 


"  *  *  *  *  *  * 


44  And  t  Dofl  thou  well  then  to  be  thus  angry, 
"Jonah!  Confider  with  thy-felf. — Come  ! — 
"  Since  thou  wilt  needs  retire  out  of  the  City, 
44  to  fee  at  a  diftance  what  will  come  of  it;  here, 
44  Take  a  better  Fence  than  thy  own  Booth 
44  a°rainft  the  hot  Sun  which  incommodes  Thee. 
44  Take  this  tall  Plant  as  zfliady  Covering  jor 
44  thy  Head.  Cool  thy-felf,  and  be  deliver 'd 
"from  thy  Grief." 

When  The  Almighty  had  mown  this  Indul- 
gence to  the  Prophet,  he  grew  better  humour'd, 
and  pafs'd  a  tolerable  Night.  But  the  %  next 
morning  the   Worm  came,  and  an  Eafl-Wmd : 


*  Jonah,  Ch.  iv.  ver.  1,  2,  3. 
t  Ver.  4,  5,  6. 
\  Ver.  7,  8. 

the 


REFLE  CTlOJVS.  121 

the  Arbor  was  nip'd :  the  Sun  fhone  vehe- 
mently, and  the  Prophet's  Head  was  heated, 
as  before.  Prefently  the  ill  Mood  returns, 
and  the  Prophet  is  at  the  old  pafs.  "  Bet- 

*l  ter  die,  than  live  at  this  rate. — Death,  Death, 
"  alone  can  fatisfy  me.      Let  me  hear  no  lon- 

41  ger  of  Living. No!  — — 'Tis  in  vain  to 

4i  talk  of  it."— 

m 

Again  *  GOD  expoftulates;  but  is  taken 
up  fhort,  and  anfwer'd  churlifhly,  by  the 
tefty    Prophet.  "  Angry   he    is;  angry  he 

11  ought  to  be,  and  angry  he  will  be  to  his  Death". 
But  the  Almighty,  with  the  utmoft  pity 
towards  him,  in  this  melancholy  and  froward 
Temper,  lays  open  the  Folly  of  it ;  and  exhorts 
to  Mildnefs  and  Good  Humour,  in  the  moll 
tender  manner,  and  under  the  mod  familiar 
and  pie ajant  Images;  whilft  he  fhews  +  cxprejly 
more  Regard  and  Tendernefs  to  the  very 
Cattel  and  Brute-Beajls,  than  the  Prophet 
to  his  own  Human  Kind,  and  thofe  very 
Difciples  whom  by  his  Preaching  he  had  con- 
verted. 

In  the  antienter  Parts  of  Sacred  Story, 
where  the  Beginning  of  things,  and  Origin  of 
human  Race  are  reprefented  to  us,    there  are 


Vcr.  9. 

See  the  laft  Verfe  of  this  Prophet. 

I  q  fufficient 


122     MISCELLANEOUS 

fufficient  Inftances  of  this  Familiarity  of  Style, 
this  popular  pleafant  Intercourfe,  and  Man- 
ner of  Dialogue  between  *  God  and  Man;  I 
might  add  even  between  +  Man  and  -Beaji;  and 
what'  is  flill  more  extraordinary,  between  God 
and  J  Satan. 

Whatsoever  of  this  kind  may  be  allcgo- 
rically  underftood,  or  in  the  way  of  Parable 
or  Fable;  this  I  am  fure  of,  That  the  Ac- 
counts, Defcriptions,  Narrations,  ExpreJJions,  and 
Phrafes  are  in  themfelves  many  times  exceed- 
ingly pleafayit,  entertaining,  and  facetious.  But 
fearing  left  I  might  be  mif-interpreted,  (hou'd 
I  offer  to  fet  thefe  PafTages  in  their  proper 
Light,  (which  however  has  been  perform'd  by 
undoubted  good  Chriftians,  and  moft  learned 
and  **  eminent  Divines  of  our  own  Church) 
I  forbear  to  go  any  further  into  the  Exami- 
nation or  Criticifm  of  this  fort. 

A  s  for  our  Saviour's  Style,  'tis  not  more 
vehement  and  majeflick  in  his  graveft  Animad- 
verfions  or  declamatory  Difcourfes ;  than  it 
isfharp,    humorous   and  witty  in  his  Repartees, 


*  Gen.  Ch.  iii.  ver.  g,  be. 

1  Numb.  Ch.  xxii.  ver.  28,  be. 

+  (  1.  )  Job,  Ch.   i,  8c  ii. 

(  2.  )    2  Chron.  Ch.  xviii.  ver.   18,  10,  be. 
**  Sec  Burnet,   Archceol.  cap.  7.  p.  280,  be. 

Reflec- 


REFLECTIONS.  125 

Reflexions,  fabulous  Narrations,  or  Parables, 
Similes,  Comparifons,  and  other  Methods  of 
milder  Cenfure  and  Reproof.  His  Exhortati- 
ons to  hisDifciples ;  his  particular  Defignation 
of  their  Manners;  the  pleafant  Images  under 
which  he  often  couches  his  Morals  and  pru- 
dential Rules;  even  his  Miracles  themfelves 
(efpecially  the  *  firft  he  ever  wrought)  carry 
with  them  a  certain  Fejlivity,  Alacrity,  and 
Good  Humour  fo  remarkable,  that  I  fhou'd 
look  upon  it  as  impoffible  not  to  be  mov'd  in 
a  pleafant  manner  at  their  Recital. 

Now  if  what  I  have  here  afferted  in  behalf 
of  Pleasantry  and  Humour,  be  found 
juft  and  real  in  refpe6l  of  the  Jewifli  and  Chrif- 
tian  Religions ;  I  doubt  not,  it  will  be  yielded 
to  me,  in  refpccl  of  the  antient  Heathen  Efta- 
blifliments ;  that  the  higheft  Care  was  taken 
by  their  original  Founders,  and  following  Re- 
formers, to  exhilarate  Religion,  and  correct  that 
Melancholy  and  Gloominefs  to  which  it  is  fubjecl; 
according  to  thofe  different  Modifications  of 
Enthusiasm  above  fpecify'd. 


*  St.  John,  Chap.  ii.  vcr.    11. 
f  Above,  Chap,  i,  ii. 


I  4  Our 


124      MIS  CELLAXE  OUS 

Our  Author,    as  I  take  it,  has  *  elfewhere 
fhewn  that  thefe  Founders  were  real  Muficians, 
and  Improvers  of  Poetry,   Mufick.,    and  the  en- 
tertaining Arts ;  which    they  in  a  manner  incor- 
porated with  Religion  :   Not  without  good  rea- 
fon  ;   as  I   am  apt  to  imagine.      For   to    me  it 
plainly   appears,   That   in  the    early  times   of 
all  Religions,  when   Nations  were  yet  barba- 
tous  and  favage,  there  was  ever  an  Aptnefs  or 
Tendency  towards  the  dark  part  of  Superftition, 
which   among  many   other  Horrors  produe'd 
that  of  human  Sacrifice.   Something  of  this  nature 
might  poflibly  be   dedue'd  even  from  f  Holy 


*  VOL  iJpag.  237. 

t  Gen.    chap.    xxii.    ver.   1,  2,  be.   and  Judg.    chap.    xi.  ver.  30, 
31,  be. 

Thefe  Places  relating  to  Abraham  and  Jet  hth  a  h,  are  cited  only 
with  vefpect  to  the  Notion  which  thefe    Primitive  Warriors  may  be  (aid 
to  have  entertain'd  concerning  this  horrid  Enormity,  fo  common  among 
the  Inhabitants  of  the  Pale/line  and  other  neighbouring  Nations.      It  ap- 
pears that  even  the   elder  of  thefe  Hebrew  Princes  was  under  no  extreme 
Surprize  on  this  trying  Revelation.      Nor  did  he  think  of  expofhilating, 
in   the  leaft,   on  this  occalion;    when  at  another  time  he  cou  d  be  lb  im- 
portunate for  the  Pardon  of  an  inhofpitable,  murderous,  impious  and  in- 
ceftuous  City,    Gen.  xviii.  23,  be.      See  Marftiam's  Citations,  pag.  76, 
77.      Ex  iftisfatius  eft  colligere  hanc  Abraha'mi    Tentalionem  nonfuiffe  xt- 
xaivajyr/p'ioiv  7T§a|»n,  actionem  innovalam;  non  recent  excogitatam,  fed  ad  prif- 
tinos  Canan<zorum  mores   dejignatam.      See  the  learned  Ca  pel's  DiiTerta- 
tion  upon  Tephth  ah  ;   "  Ex  hujusvoti  Lege  (Lev.xxvii.  ver.  2S,  29-) 
«'  Jephte    Filiam  omnino  vidclur  immclajfc,  hoc  eft,  marie  ajfecijfe,  Sc  exe- 
"  cutus  eft  in  ea  votum  quodipfe  vovcrat,  Jud.  xi.  39. 

Writ. 


REFLECTIONS.        125 

Writ.   And  in  other  Hiftorys  we  are  inform'd 
of  it  more  at  large. 

Every  one  knows  how  great  a  Part  of  the 
old  Heathen  Worfhip  confided  in  Play,  Poetry 
and  Dance.  And  tho  fome  of  the  more  me- 
lancholy and  fuperftitious  Votarys  might  ap- 
proach the  Shrines  of  their  Divinitys  with 
mean  Grimaces,  Cronchings,  and  other  fawning 
Actions,  betraying  the  low  Thoughts  they  had 
of  the  Divine  Nature ;  yet  'tis  well  known, 
that  in  thofe  times  the  illiberal*  Jycophantick 
manner  of  Devotion  was  by  the  wifer  fort 
contemn'd  and  oft  fufpeded,  f  as  knavifh  and 
indirect. 


*  See  VOL.  t.pag.  35. 

f Kon  iu  prece  pofcis  emaci,  ire. 

Haud  cuivis  promptum  eft,  murmur  que  humiltfquc  Jufurros, 

Tollere  de  Templis. 

Dejovz  quid  faith?  E/lne,  ut  prsponere  cures 

Nunc  cuinam  ? 

Qua  tu  merccde  Deorum 

Emeris  auriculas? 

0  curve  in  terris  anims,  ir  ctzlejlium  inanes? 

Qjddjuvat  hoc,  Te?nplis  noftros  imrnittere  mores, 

El  bona  Diis  ex  hac  fcelerata  ducere  pulpa  ? 

Perf.  Sat.  2. 

Kon  eft  meum,  Ji  mugiat  Afrieis 
Malus  procellis,  ad  miferas  preces 

Decurrere. 

Hor.  Lib.  3.  Od.  29. 

5ee  *VOL.  I.  pag.  133.      And  above,  pag.  79.  in  the  Notes. 

How 


126     MISC  E  LLAXE  OU  S 

How  different  an  Air  and  Afpecl  the 
good  and  virtuous  were  prefum'd  to  carry 
with  them  to  the  Temple,  let  Plutarch 
fingly,  inftead  of  many  others,  witnefs,  in 
his    excellent  Treatife  of   *    Superjiition;  and 

in 


*  ~'£l  £«'§£«£  i%ev%ot\is  *EaX>j»s$  xcctol  t«  Suo-dcupor.a.,  >byi\<&<tu<;,  vxrx&ofio- 
CtJ<rn<;,  ca£&x'nayutiS,  'f^W  *?»  •a^oau'jro*  a';c-%p»,  7T£o<7«aSk<r<N?,  aAAoxoTBf 
wgocrxwj3-«?,  &c.  "  0  wretched  Greeks  !  (fays  he,  fpeaking  to  his  then 
^  declining  Countrymen)  who  in  a  way  of  Supeifiition  run  Jo  eqfily  into  the 
*'  Relifli  of  barbarous  Nations,  and  bring  into  Religion  that  frightful  Mein  of 
**  fordid  and  vilifying  Devotion,  ill-favour  d  Humiliation  and  Contrition,  abject 
"  Looks  and  Countenances,  Confternations ,  Prq/lrations,  Disfigurations,  and,  in. 
"  the  Act  ofWorf/iip,  Diflortions,  conflrain'd  and  painful  Pojlures  of  the  Bo- 
11  dy,  wry  Faces,   beggerly  Tones,  Mumpings,    Grimaces,    Cringings,  and  the 

"  r?ft  of  this  kind Afliame  indeed  to  us  Grecians ! For  to  us  {we 

"  know)  'tis  preftrib  d  from  of  old  by  our  peculiar  Laws  concerning  Mvjick, 
»*  and  the  publick  Chorus's,  that  wefhoud  perform  in  the  handfomefl  manner, 
"  and  with  a  juft  and  manly  Countenance,  avoiding  thofe  Grimaces  and 
**  Contortions  of  which  fome  Singers  contrail,  a  Habit.  Andfhall  we  not  in 
tl  the  more  immediate  Worfihip  of  the  DEITY preferve  this  liberal  Air  and 
**  manly  Appearance  ?  Or,  on  the  contrary,  whilfil  we  are  nicely  obfervant  of 
f  l  other  Forms  and  Decencys  in  the  Temple,  fihall  we  neglect  t  this  greater  Decen- 
11  cy  in  Voice,  Words,  and  Manners;  and  with  vile  Cries,  Fawnings,  and 
st  profiitute  Behaviour,  betray  the  natural  Dignity  and  Majejiy  of  that  Divine 
**  Religion  and  National  Worfliip  deliver  d  down  to  us  by  our  Forefathers,  and 
•*  purg'dfrom  every  thing  of  a  barbarous  andfavage  kind?'' 

What  Plutarch  mentions  here,  of  the jufl  Countenance  or  liberal  Air, 
the  rofjux,  $Uctio>,  of  the  Mufical  Performer,  is  agreeably  illuftrated  in  his 
Alcibiades.  Twas  that  heroick  Youth,  who,  as  appears  by  this 
Hiftorian,  firft  gave  occafion  to  the  Athenians  of  the  higher  Rank 
wholly  to  abandon  the  ufe  of  Flutes ;  which    had  before  been    highly  in 

favour 


RE  F  LE  CT 10  NS.        127 

in    another    againft    the    Epicurean    Atheifm, 

where 


favour  with   them.      The   Reafon  given,  was  "  the  liberal  Air  which   at- 
11  tended  fuch  Performers,  and  the  unmanly    Disfiguration  of  their  Looks 
4    and  Countenance,    which  this  Piping-work  produc'd."     As  for  the 
real  Figure  or  Plight  of  the  Juperjlitious  Mind,  our  Author  thus  defcribes 
it:   '*  Gladly  woud  the  poor  comfortlefs  Mind,  by  whiles,  keep  Feflival  and  re- 
"  joice :   But  fuch  as  its  Religion  is,  there  can  be  no  free  Mirth  or  Joy  belong' 
44  ing  to  it.      Publick  Thankfgivings  ate  but  private  Mournings.      Sights  and 
44  Sorrows  accompany  its  Praifes.     Fears  and  Horrors  corrupt  its  bejl  Affections. 
4 '  When  it  affumes  the  outward   Ornaments  of  brft  Apparel  for  the   Temple,  it 
**  even  thenflrikes   Melancholy,    and   appears  in  Palenefs   and   ghaflly  Looks. 
"  While  it  worfhips,  it  trembles.      It  fends  up  Vows  in  faint  and  feeble  Voices 
'*  with  eager  Hopes,   Defires,  and  Paffons,  difcoverable  in  the  whole   Dif order 
44  of  the  outward  Frame :  and  in  the  main,  it  evinces  plainly  by  Practice,   that 
41  the  Notion  of  Pythagoras  was  but  vain,  who  dar'd  affert,   That  we 
44  were  then  in  the   beft   State,   and   carry'd  our    mo  ft  becoming  Looks 
44  with  us,  when  we  approach'd  the  Gods.      For  then,  above  all  other  Sea- 
ll,fons,  are  the  Superflitious  found  in  the  mojl  abjeSl  mferable  State  of  Mind 
44  and  with  the  meanefl  Prefence  and  Behaviour;  approaching  the  Sacred  Shrines 
44  of  the  Divine  Powers  in  the  fame  manner  as  they  woud  the  Dens  of  Bears 
44  or  Lions,  the  Caves  of  Bq/iliflcs  or  Dragons,  or  other  hideous  Receffes  of  wild 
44  Beajls  or  raging  Monflers.      To  me  therefore  it  appears  wonderful,  that  we 
iiJhoud  arraign  Atheifm  as  impious;    whilft  Superjiition  efcapes  the  Charge. 
41  Shall  he  who  holds  there  are  no  Divine  Powers,  be  efleevid  impious  I  audfhall 
44  not  he  be  efleemdfar  more  impious,  who  holds  the  Divine  Beings  fuch  in  their 
i4  Nature  as  the  Super/iitious  believe  and  reprefent?  For  my  own  part,  I  had 
*4  rather    Men  Jhou'd  fay   of  me,   8cc."      See  VOL.    I.  pag.  41.  in  the 
Notes.      Nothing  can  be  more   remarkable  than  what   our  Author  fays 
again,  a  little  below.      4t  The  Atheift  believes  there  is  no  Deity;  the  Reli- 
*4  gionift    [or  fuperftilious  Believer)   wifhes  there  were  none .      If  he  believes % 
44  'tis  againji  his  Will :  miflmfl  he  dares  not,  nor  call  his  Thoughts  in  quefliou. 
44  But  coud  he  with  Security,   at   once,   throw  off  that  oppreffive  Fear,  which 
44  like  the  Reck  of  Tantalus  impends,  and  preffes  over  him,  he  woud  with 

44  equal 


128    MISC  E  L  LA  XEOU  S 

where  it  will  plainly  enough  appear  *  what 
a  (hare  Good  Humour  had  in  that  which 
the  politer  Antients  efteem'd  as  Piety,  and  true 
Religion. 


"  equal  Joy  fpuni  his  inflating  Thought,  and  embrace  the  Atheifi's  Slate  and  Opi- 
44  nion  as  his  happiejl  Deliverance.  Atheifts  are  free  of  Super/tition,  but  the  Su- 
*l  perfidious  are  ever  willing  Atheifts,  tho  impotent  in  their  Thought,  andvna- 
"  ble  to  believe  of  the  Divine  Being  as  they  gladly  wou'd.      Nwi  <?i  ru  f/.h  'a6e« 

«$-»»'}   T»  $oi;ct£uv  wtgi    6ew»   o   CaTulai. '_'      See  VOL.    I.  pap.  35,  36,  40, 

4'- 

*  Where  fpeaking  of  Religion,  as  it  flood  in  the  Heathen  Church,  and 

in  his  own  time  •,  he  confefles,  "  That  as  to  the  vulgar  Difpofition,  there 
*'  was  no  remedy.  Many  even  of  the  better  fort  would  be  found,  of  courfe, 
lc  to  intermix  with  their  Veneration  and  Efteem  fomething  of  Terroi  or 
"  Fear  in  their  religious  Worfhip,  which  might  give  it  perhaps  the  Cha- 
racter of  S  U  PE  RSTTTT  ON  :  But  that  this  Evil  was  a  thoufand 
*'  times  over-balanc'd  by  the  Satisfaction,  Hope,  Joy,  and  Delight  which 
44  attended  religious  Worfhip.  This  (fays  he)  is  plain  and  evident  from 
41  the  mofl  demonftrableTeftimonys.  For  neither  the  Societys,  or  Pub- 
44  lick  Meetings  in  the  Temples,  nor  the  Feftivals  themfelves,  nor  any 
44  other  diverting  Partys,  Sights,  or  Entertainments,  are  more  delightful 
44  or  rejoicing  than  what  we  our-felves  behold,  and  act  in  the  Divine-Wor- 
**  {hip,  and  in  the  Holy  Sacrifices  and  Myfterys  which  belong  to  it.  Our 
44  Difpofition  and  Temper  is  not,  on  this  occafion,  as  if  we  were  in  the 
*'  Prefence  of  worldly  Potentates,  dread  Sovereigns,  and  defpotick  Prin- 
44  ces.  Nor  are  we  here  found  meanly  humbling  our-felves,  crouching 
44  in  Fear  and  Awe,  and  full  of  Anxiety  and  Confufion,  as  wou'd  be  na- 

'  tural  to  us  in  fuch  a  Cafe.  But  where  the  Divinity  is  efteem'd  the  near- 
"  eft,  and  mod  immediately  prefent,  there  Horrors  and  Amazements  are  the 

4  turtheft  banifh'd ;  there  the  Heart,  we  find,  gives  freeft  way  to  Pieafure^ 
44  to  Entertainment,  to  Play,  Mirth,  Humour,  and  Diverfion ;  and  this 
ct  even  to  an  Excefs.  ' 


BUT 


REFLECTIONS.         129 


BUT  NOW,  methinks,  I  have  been  fuffi- 
ciently  grave  and  ferious,  in  defence  of  what  is 
directly  contrary  to  Serioufnefs  and  Gravity. 
I  have  very  fclemnly  pleaded  for  Gaiety  and  Good 
Humour:  I  have  declaim'd  againft  Pedantry 
in  learned  Language,  and  oppos'd  Formality  in 
Form.  I  now  find  my-felf  fomewhat  impatient 
to  get  loofe  from  the  Conftraint  of  Method:  And 
I  pretend  lawfully  to  exercife  the  Privilege 
which  I  have  afTerted,  of  rambling  from  Sub- 
ject to  Subject,  from  Style  to  Style,  in  my 
Miscellaneous  manner,  according  to  my 
prefent  Profeflion  and  Character. 

I  may,  in  the  mean  while,  be  cenfur'd  pro- 
bably for  palling  over  my  Third  Head.  But  the 
methodical  Reader,  if  he  be  fcrupulous  about 
it,  may  content  himfelf  with  looking  back  :  And 
if  pombly  he  can  pick  it  out  of  my  Second,  he 
will  forgive  this  Anticipation,  in  a  Writing 
which  is  govern'd  lefs  by  Form  than  Humour. 
I  had  indeed  refolv'd  with  my-felf  to  make  a 
large  Collection  of  Paffages  from  our  mofl  emi- 
nent and  learned  Divines,  in  order  to  have  fet 
forth  this  Latter  Head  of  my  Chapter;  and  by 
better  Authority  than  my  own  to  have  evinc'd, 
il  That  we  had  in  the  main  a  good-humour  d  Re- 
"  ligion."    But  after  confidering  a  little  while, 

I 


i3o     MISC  E  L  LANEOU  S 

I  came  to  this  fliort  IfTue  with  myfelf :  "  That 
tl  it  was  better  not  to  cite  at  all,  than  to  cite 
"  partially."  Now  if  I  cited  fairly  what  was  faid 
as  well  on  the  melancholy  as  the  chearful  fide 
of  our  Religion,  the  Matter,  I  found,  wou'd  be 
pretty  doubtfully  balanc'd:  And  the  Refult  at 
laft  wou'd  be  this ;  tl  That,  generally  fpeaking, 
"  as  oft  as  a  Divine  was  in  good  Humour,  we 
"  mould  find  Religion  thefweetejl  and  befl-hu- 
"  mourd  thing  in  Nature:  But  at  other  times 
tc  (and  that,  pretty  often)  we  fhoud  find  a  ve- 
"  ry  different  Face  of  Matters." 

Thus  are  we  alternately  exalted  and  hum- 
bled, chear'd  and  dejected,  according  as  our 
fpiritual  *  Direclor  is  himfelf  influenc'd :  And 
this,  peradventure,  for  our  Edification  and  Ad- 
vantage; "  That  by  thefe  Contrarietys  and 
"  Changes  we  may  be  render'd  more  fupple 
"  and  compliant."  If  we  are  very  low,  and 
down;  we  are  taken  up.  If  we  are  tip,  and  high; 
we  are  taken  down. — This  is  Difcipline.  This  is 

Authority  and  Command. Did  Religion  carry 

conftantly  one  and  the  fame  Face,  and  were  it  al- 
ways reprefented  to  us  alike  in  every  refpecl; 
we  might  perhaps  be  over-bold,  and  make  Ac- 
quaintance with  it,  in  too  familiar  a  manner: 


Supra,  pag.  39. 

We 


RE  F  LE  CTIOKS.        131 

We  might  think  our-felves  fully  knowing  in  it, 
and  afford  of  its  true  Character  and  Genius.  From 
whence  perhaps  we  might  become  more  refrac- 
tory towards  the  Ghoftly  Teachers  of  it,  and 
be  apt  to  fubmit  our-felves  the  lefs  to  thofe  who, 
by  Appointment  and  Authority,  reprefent  it  to 
us,  in  fuch  Lights,  as  they  efteem  mod  proper 
and  convenient. 

I  shall  therefore  not  only  conclude  abrupt- 
ly, but  even  fceptically  on  this  my  lajl  Head :  re- 
ferring my  Reader  to  what  has  been  faid  al- 
ready, on  my  preceding  Heads,  for  the  bare 
probability  tw  of  our  having,  in  the  main,  a  ivit- 
**  ty  and  good-humour 'd  Religion." 

This,  however,  I  may  prefume  to  afTert; 
That  there  are  undoubtedly  fome  Countenances 
or  Afpecls  of  our  Religion,  which  are  humorous 
and  pleafant  in  themfelves ;  and  that  the  fadder 
Reprefentations  of  it  are  many  times  fo  over-fad 
and  dijmal,  that  they  are  apt  to  excite  a  very 
contrary  Paflion  to  what  is  intended  by  the  Re- 
prefenters. 


M I S  C  E  L- 


132       MISCELLANEOUS 


%<p%^ 


MISCELLANY    III 


4>'*^^^^*<>*<>'^^«4^4^*<>#4^**«<>* 


CHAP.     I. 

Further   Remarks  on   the   Author   of  the 

Treatifes. His  Order  and  Dejign. — 

His  Remarks  on  the  Succession  of 
Wit,  and  Progrefs  of  Letters,  and  Phi- 
lofophy. Of  Words,  Relations,  Af- 
fections.  Country- Men  and  Country. 

O/^-England. Patriots  of  the  Soil. 

Virtuofi,    and  Philofophers. 

A  Taste. 

HAVING  already  afferted  my  Privilege, 
as  a  Miscellaneous  or  Essa  Y-Wriler 
of  the  modern  Eftablifhment ;  to  write  on 
every  Subject,  and  in  every  Method,  as  I  fan- 
cy ;  to  ufe  Order,  or  lay  it  afide,  as  I  think 
fit ;  and  to  treat  of  Order  and  Method  in  other 
Works,  tho  free  perhaps  and  unconfin'd  as  to 
my   own  :    I  fhall  prefume,    in  this  place,    to 

confider 


R  E  F  LE  CT 10  NS.        i35 

confider  the  prefent  Method  and  Order  of  my 
Author's  Treatifes,  as  in  this^i/z^-Edition  they 
are  rang'd. 

Notwithstanding  the  high  Airs  of  Scep- 
tic ism  which  our  Author  aflumes  in  his  nrft 
Piece;  I  cannot,  after  all,  but  imagine  that 
even  there  he  proves  himfelf,  at  the  bottom, 
a  real  Dogmatist,  and  fliews  plainly  that 
he  has  his  private  Opinion,  Belief,  or  Faith,  as 
flrong  as  any  Devotee  or  Religionijl  of  'em  all. 
Tho  he  affects  perhaps  to  ftrike  at  other 
Hypothefes  and  Schemes;  he  has  fomething 
of  his  own  flill  in  referve,  and  holds  a  certain 
Plan  or  Syjlem  peculiar  to  himfelf,  or  fuch,  at 
leaft,  in  which  he  has  at  j^refent  but  few  Com- 
panions or  Followers. 

On  this  account  I  look  upon  his  Manage- 
ment to  have  been  much  after  the  rate  of 
fome  ambitious  Ar  ch  itect  ;  whobeinGrcall'd 
perhaps  to  prop  a  Roof,  redrefs  a  leaning  Wall, 
or  add  to  fome  particular  Apartment,  is  not 
contented  with  this  fmall  Specimen  of  his 
Mauerfhip:  but  pretending  to  demonftrate 
the  Un-ferviceablenefs  and  Inconvenience  of 
the  old  Fabrick,  forms  the  Defign  of  a  new 
Building,  and  longs  to  fhew  his  Skill  in  the 
principal  Parts  of  Architecture  and  Mecha- 
nicks. 

Vol.   III.  K  Tis 


134     MISCELLANEOUS 

Tis  certain  that  in  matters  of  Learning 
and  Philofophy,  the  Practice  of  pulling  down  is 
far  pleafanter,  and  affords  more  Entertain- 
ment, than  that  of  but  Iding  and  felting  up.  Many 
have  fucceeded,  to  a  miracle,  in  the  firft,  who 
have  miferably  faild  in  the  latter  of  thefe  At- 
tempts. We  may  find  a  thoufand  Engineers 
who  can  fap,  undermine,  and  blow  up,  with  ad- 
mirable Dexterity,  for  one  Tingle-one  who 
can  build  a  Fort  or  lay  the  Plat-form  of  a  Cita- 
del. And  tho  Companion  in  real  War  may 
make  the  ruinous  Practice  lefs  delightful,  'tis 
certain  that  in  the  literate  warring  World,  the 
fpringing  of  Mines,  the  blowing  up  of  Towers, 
Baftions,  and  Ramparts  of  Philosophy, 
with  Syflems,  Hypolhefes,  Opinions,  and  Doctrines 
into  the  Air,  is  a  Spectacle  of  all  other  the 
moll  naturally  rejoicing. 

Our  Author,  we  fuppofe,  might  have  done 
well  to  confider  this.  We  have  fairly  con- 
dueled  him  thro'  his firfl  and  fecond  Letter, 
and  have  brought  him,  as  we  fee  here,  into 
his  third  Piece.  He  has  hitherto,  methinks, 
kept  up  his  fapping  Method,  and  unravelling 
Humour,  with  tolerable  good  Grace.  He  has 
given  only  fome  few,  and  very  {lender  *  Hints 

_f 

*  Viz.    in   the    Letter   of  Enthujiqfm,   which    makes   Treatife    I.      See 

VOL.  I.  pag.  41,43,44,  49.  at  the  end. And    54.    concerning 

the 


REFLECTIONS.         135 

of  going  further,  or  attempting  to  erect  any 
Scheme  or  Model  which  may  difcover  his  Pre- 
tence to  a  real  Aixhit  e  d-Capacity .  Even  in 
this  his  Third  Piece  he  carrys  with  him  the 
fame  fceptical  Mein  :  and  what  he  offers  byway 
of  Project  or  Hypothefis,  is  very  faint,  hardly 
fpoken  aloud;  but  mutter'd  to  himfelf,  in  a 
kind  of  dubious  Whifper,  or  feign'd  Solilo- 
Q„uy.  What  he  difcovers  of  Form  and  Method, 
is  indeed  fo  accompany'd  with  the  random 
Micellaneous  Air,  that  it  may  pafs  for  Raillery, 
rather  than  good  Earned.  Tis  in  his  follow- 
ing *  Treatife  that  he  difcovers  himfelf  open- 
ly, as  a  plain  Dogmati/i,  a  Formalift,  and  Man 
of  Method;  with  his  Hypothefis  tack'd  to  him, 
and  his  Opinions  fo  clofe-nicking,  as  wou'd 
force  one  to  call  to  mind  the  Figure  of  fome 
precife  and  flrait-lac'd  Profeffor  in  a  Univer- 
fity. 

What  may  be  juftly  pleaded   in    his  be- 
half, when  we  come   in  company   with  him, 


the  previous  Knowledge So  again,  Treatife  II.  VOL.  I.  pag.  81,  and 

116. And  again,    Treatife  III.    VOL.    I.  pag.  294,  295,  297. 

■where  the  I  N  QU  1  R  Y  is  propos'd,  and  the  Syftem  and  Genealogy  of 
the  Affi'tlions  previoufly  treated  ;  with  an  Apology  {pag.  3  1  2.)  for  the 
examining  prat/ice,  and  feeming  Pedantry  of  the  Method. And  after- 
wards the  Apology  for  Treatife  IV.  in  Treatife  V.  VOL.  II. ,  pag. 
2G3,  264.  Concerning  this  Scries  and  Dependency  of  thefe  joint  Trea- 
tifes,  fee  more  particularly  below,  pag.    189,  190,  191,  2S4,  ire. 

*  Viz.   Treatife  V.  The  INQUIRY  concerning  Virtue,  VOL.  II. 

K  2  to 


i36      MI  S  C  ELLAJSfE OUS 

to  inquire  into  fuch  folemn  and  profound  Sub- 
jects, feems  very  doubtful.  Mean  while,  as 
his  Affairs  itand  hitherto  in  this  his  Treatife 
of  Advice,  I  fliall  be  contented  to  voke  with 
him,  and  proceed,  in  my  mijcellaneous  Manner, 
to  give  my  Advice  alio  to  Men  of  Note  ; 
whether  they  are  Authors  or  Politicians,  Virtu'ofi 
or  Fine -Gentlemen  ;  comprehending  Him,  the 
faid  Author,  as  one  of  the  Number  of  the  Ad- 
vis'd,  and  MyJelJ  too  (ifoccafion  be)  after  his  own 
example  of  Sclj- Admonition  and  private  Addrejs. 


BUT  FIRST  as  to  our  Author s  Diflerta- 
tion  in  this  *  third  Treatife,  where  his  Reflec- 
tions upon  Authors  in  general,  and  the  Rife  and 
Progrejs  of  Arts,  make  the  Inlet  or  Introduction 
to  his  Phi/ofophy;  we  may  obferve,  That  it  is 
not  without  fome  Appearance  of  Reafon  that 
he  has  advanc'd  this  Method.  It  mult  be  ac- 
knowledge, that  tho,  in  the  earlier!  times, 
there  -may  have  been  divine  Men  of  a  tranfcend- 
ing  Genius,  who  have  given  Laws  both  in 
Religion  and  Government,  to  the  great  Ad- 
vantage and  Improvement  of  Mankind ;  yet 
Philosophy  it-felf,  as  a  Science  and  known 
Profejjion  worthy  of  that  name,  cannot  with 
any  probability  be  fuppos'd  to  have  rifen  (as 
our  Author    fhews)   till    other  Arts  had  been 

*  VOJL.  I.  paS.    236,  7,  8,  9,  &c.  ~ 

rais'd, 


REFLECTIONS.  137 

rais'd,  and,  in  a  certain  proportion,  advanc'd 
before  it.  And  as  this  was  of  the  greater!;  Dig- 
nity and  Weight,  fo  it  came  lajl  into  Form. 
It  was  long  clearing  it-felf  from  the  affected 
Drefs  of  Sophifts,  or  Enthufiaftick  Air  of  Poets; 
and  appear'd  late  in  its  genuine,  fimple,  and 
jufl  Beauty. 

The  Reader  perhaps  may  juftly  excufe  our 
Author  for  having  *  in  this  place  fo  over-load- 
ed his  Margin  with  thofe  weighty  Authoritys 
and  antient  Citations,  when  he  knows  that 
there  are  many  grave  Profeflbrs  in  Humanity 
and  Letters  among  the  Moderns  who  are  puz- 
zled in  this  Search,  and  write  both  repug- 
nantly to  one  another,  and  to  the  plain  and 
natural  Evidence  of  the  Cafe.  The  real  Line- 
age and  Succession  of  Wit,  is  indeed  plain- 
ly founded  in  Nature:  as  our  Author  has  en- 
deavour'd  to  make  appear  both  from  Hi/lory 
and  Fact.  The  Greek  Nation,  as  it  is  Original 
to  us,  in  refpecl  to  thefe  polite  Arts  and  Sci- 
ences, fo  it  was  in  reality  original  to  it-felf.  For 
whether  the  Egyptians,  Phenicians, 
Thracians,  or  Barbarian  s  of  any  kind, 
may  have  hit  fortunately  on  this  or  that  parti- 
cular Invention,  either  in  Agriculture,  Build- 
ing, Navigation,  or  Letters ;  which-ever  may 
have  introduc'd  this  Rite  of  Worfliip,  this  Title 

*  Viz.  VOL.   1 .  fag.  242,  Sec. 

K3  of 


138     MISCELLANEOUS 

of  a  Deity,  this  or  that  Inftrument  of  Mufick, 
this  or  that  Feflival,  Game,  or  Dance,  (for  on 
this  matter  there  are  higrh  Debates  anions;  the 
Learned)  'tis  evident,  beyond  a  doubt,  that 
the  Arts  and  Sciences  were  form'd  in  Greece 
it-felf.  'Twas  there  that  Mvfick,  Poetry,  and 
the  reft  came  to  receive  fo'rae  kind  of  fhape, 
and  be  diftinguifh'd  into  their  feveral  Orders 
and  Degrees.  Whatever  flourifh'd,'  or  was 
rais'dtoany  degree  of  Correctnefs,  or  real  Per- 
fection in  the  kind,  was  by  means  of  Greece 
alone,  and  in  the  hand  of  that  fole  polite, 
mod  civiliz'd,  and  accomplilh'd  Nation. 

For  can  this  appear  ftrange,  when  we  con- 
fider  the  fortunate  Conftitution  of  that  People. 
For  tho  compos'd  of  different  Nations,  diftincl 
in  Laws  and  Governments,  divided  by  Seas 
and  Continents,  difpers'd  in  diftant  Iflands  ; 
yet  being  originally  of  the  fame  Extracl,  uni- 
ted by  one  (ingle  Language,  and  animated 
by  that  focial  publick  and  free  Spirit,  which 
notwithftandinsj  the  Animofitv  of  their  fe- 
veral  warring  States,  indued  them  to  ereel 
fuch  heroick  Congrefles  and  Powers  as  thofe 
which  conftituted  the  Amphictonian  Coun- 
cils, the  Olympic k,  Isthmian,  and  other 
Games;  they  cou'd  not  but  naturally  polifli 
and  refine  each  other.  'Twas  thus  they 
brought  their  beautiful  and  comprehenfive  Lan- 
guage 


REFLECTIO  NS.         139 

guage  to  a  jufl  Standard,  leaving  only  fuch 
Variety  in  the  Dialects  as  render'd  their  Poe- 
try, in  particular,  fo  much  the  more  agreeable. 
ThzStandard  was  in  the  fame  proportion  car- 
ry'cl  into  other  Arts.  The  Secretion  was  ma.de. 
The  feveral  Species  found,  and  fet  apart.  The 
Performers  and  Mailers  in  every  kind,  ho- 
nourd,  and  admir'd.  And,  lafl  of  all,  even 
Criticks  themfelves  acknowledg'd  and  re- 
ceiv'd  as  Mqfiers  over  all  the  reft.  From  Mufick, 
Poetry,  Rhetorick,  down  to  the  fimple  Profeof  Hif- 
tory,  thro'  all  the  plaftick  Arts  of  Sculpture,  Sta- 
tuary, Painting,  Architecture,  and  the  reft ;  eve- 
ry thing  Mufe-Uke,  graceful  and  exquifite,  was 
rewarded  with  the  higheft  Honours,  and  car- 
ry'd  on  with  the  utmoft  Ardor  and  Emulation. 
Thus  Greece,  tho  fhe  exported  Arts  to  other 
Nations,  had  properly  for  her  own  fliare  no 
Import,  of  the  kind.  The  utmoft  which  cou'd  be 
nam'd,  wou'd  amount  to  no  more  than  raw  Ma- 
terials,  of  a  rude  and  barbarous  form.  And  thus 
the  Nation  was  evidently  Original  in  Art;  and 
with  them  every  noble  Study  and  Science  was 
(as  the  great  Mafter,  fo  often  cited  by  our 
Author,  fays  of  certain  kinds  of  Poetry)  *Jelf- 

*  'AyTu<r%^J^a^»x>3•  VOL.  I.  pag.  244.  'Tis  in  this  leiiic  of  the  na- 
tural Produ&ion,  and  5W/- Formation  of  the  Aits,  in  this  Free  State  of 
.mtient  Greece,  that  the  fame  great  Mafter  ufes  this  Word  a  little  be- 
fore, in  the  fame  Chapter  of  his  Poeticks,  [viz.  the  4th)  fpeaking  in  ge- 
neral of  the  Poets  :  Kurd  ^•Xfov  ta^oclyovlti,  lyinr,aa.v  rvv  Tffoiwnv,  Ik.  tbv  av- 
lo<7X'^ia.ajjiccruv .  And  prefenlly  after,  Ai%s'x<;  ot  yivopims;  uvtv  n  <pva^  to 
»»x«e»  [/Jt$qi  i'vei. 

K  4  formd, 


140    MISC  E  LLANEOU  S 

form  (I,  wrought  out  of  Nature,  and  drawn 
from  the  necelTary  Operation  and  Courfe 
of  things,  working,  as  it  were,  of  their  own 
accord,  and  proper  inclination.  Now  ac- 
cording to  this  natural  Growth  of  Arts,  pe- 
culiar to  Greece,  it  wou'd  necellarily  hap- 
pen; That  at  the  beginning,  when  the  Force 
of  Language  came  to  be  full  prov'd ;  when 
the  admiring  World  made  their  flrfi  Judgment, 
and  effay'd  their  Tajle  in  the  Elegancys  of  this 
fort;  the  Lofty,  the  Sublime,  the  Afionifbing  and 
Amazing  wou'd  be  the  mod  in  fafhion,  and 
prefer'd.  Metaphorical  Speech,  Multiplicity  of 
Figures  and  /^-founding  Words  wou'd  natu- 
rally prevail.  Tho  in  the  Commonwealth 
it-felf,  and  in  the  Affairs  of  Government,  Men 
were  us'd  originally  to  plain  and  direel  Speech: 
yet  when  Speaking  became  an  Art,  and  was 
taught  by  Sophifts,  and  other  pretended  Maf- 
ters,  the  high-poetick,  and  the  figurative  Way 
began  to  prevail,  even  at  the  Bar,  and  in  the 
Publick  Affemblys :  Infomuch  that  the  Grand- 
Mafter,  in  the  *  above-cited  part  of  his  Rhe- 
tcricks,  where  he  extols  the  Tragick  Poet  Eu- 
R  i  pi  d  e  s,  upbraids  the  Rhetoricians  of  his  own 
Age,  who  retain'd  that  very  bombaftick  Style, 
which  even  Poets,  and  thofe  too  of  the  tragick 
kind,  had  already  thrown  off,  or  at  leaf!  con- 


rVOL.   I.  prg.  243,  in  the  Notes. 

fiderabh 


R  E  F  L  E  CTIOJSTS..      141 

fiderably  mitigated.  But  the  Tajle  of  G  r  eeg  e 
was  now  polifhing.  A  better  Judgment  was 
foonform'd,  when  a  Demosthenes  was 
heard,  and  had  found  fuccefs.  The  People 
themfeives  (as  our  Author  has  fhewn)  came 
now  to  reform  their  Comedy  and  familiar 
Manner,  after  Tragedy,  and  the  higher 
Style,  had  been  brought  to  its  perfection  un- 
der the  laft  hand  of  an  Euripides.  And 
now  in  all  the  principal  Works  of  Ingenuity 
and  Art,  Simplicity  and  Nat u re  began 
chiefly  to  be  fought :  And  this  was  the  Taste 
which  lafted  thro'  fo  many  Ages,  till  the  Ruin 
of  all  things,  under  a  Univerfal  Monarchy. 

I f  the  Reader  fhoud  peradventure  be  led 
by  his  Curiofity  to  feek  fome  kind  of  Compa- 
rifon  between  this  antient  Growth  of  Taste, 
and  that  which  we  haveexperienc'd  in  modern 
days,  and  within  our  own  Nation  ;  he  may  look 
back  to  the  Speeches  of  our  Anceflors  in  Parlia- 
ment. He  will  find  'em  generally  fpeaking,  to 
have  been  very  fliort  and  plain,  but  coarfe,  and 
what  we  properly  call  home-fpun;  till  Learning 
came  in  vogue,  and  Science  was  known  amongft 
us.  When  our  Princes  and  Senators  became 
Scholars,  they  {poke  jcholqflic  ally.  And  the  pe- 
dantick  Style  was  prevalent,  from  the  nrft  Dawn  of 
Letters,  about  the  Age  of  the  Reformation,  and 

till 


142     MISCELLANEOUS 

till  long  afterwards.  Witnefs  the  belt  written 
Difcourfes,  the  admir'd  Speeches,  Orations,  or 
Sermons,  thro'  feveral  Reigns,  down  to  thefe 
latter,  which  we  compute  within  the  prefent 
Age.  'Twill  undoubtedly  be  found,  That 
till  very  late  days,  the  Fafhion  of  fpeaking, 
and  the  Turn  of  Wit,  was  after  the  figurative 
andflorid  Manner.  Nothing  was  fo  acceptable 
as  the  high-founding  Phrafe,  the  far-fetch'd 
Comparifon,  the  capricious  Point,  and  Play 
of  Words;  ancji  nothing  fo  defpicable  as  what 
was  merely  of  the  plain  or  natural  kind.  So 
that  it  muff  either  be  confefs'd,  that  in  refpecl 
of  the  preceding  Age,  we  are  fallen  very  low 
»  in  Taste;  or  that,  if  we  are  in  reality  im- 
prov'd,  the  natural  and  Jimple  Manner  which 
conceals  and  covers  Art,  is  the  mod  truly  art- 
ful, and  of  the  genteeleft,  trueft,  and  beft-ftu- 
dy'd  Tafte :  as  has  *  above  been  treated  more 
at  large, 


NOW,  THEREFORE,  as  to  our  Au- 
thor's Philosophy  it-fell,  as  it  lies  conceal'd 
in  f  this  Treatife,  but  more  profefs'd  and  for- 
mal in  his  :£  next;  we  fhall  proceed  gradually 
according  to   his  own   Method:   fince  it   be- 

*  Page  21.  and  VOL.  I.    pag.  257,  258. 

t  Viz.  Soliloquy,  or  Advice  to  an  Author :  Treatife  III.  VOL.  I. 

t  Viz.  I  N  Q.U  I  R  Y,  be.  Treatife  IV.  VOL.  II. 

comes 


REFLECTIONS.         143 

comes  not  one  who  has  undertaken  the  part 
of  his  airy  AlTiftant  and  humorous  Paraphrafl, 
to  enter  fuddenly,  without  good  preparation, 
into  his  dry  Reafonings  and  moral  Refearches 
about  the  facial  Paffons  and  natural  Affections, 
of  which  he  is  fuch  a  punctilious  Examiner, 

Of  all  human  Affections,  the  nobleft  and 
Mofl  becoming  human  Nature,  is  that  of  Love 
to  one's  Country.  This,  perhaps,  will  eafily  be 
allow'd  by  all  Men,  who  have  really  a  Coun- 
try, and  are  of  the  number  of  thofe  who  may 
be  call'd  *  A  People,  as  enjoying  the  Happi- 
nefs  of  a  realConftitution  and  Polity,  by  which 
they  are  free  and  Independent.  There  are  few 
fuch  Country-men  or  Free-men  fo  degenerate,  as 
directly  to  difcountenance  or  condemn  this  Paf- 
fion  of  Love  to  their  Community  and  natio- 
nal Brotherhood.  The  indirect  manner  of  op- 
pofing  this  Principle,  is  the  mod  ufual.  We 
hear  it  commonly,  as  a  Complaint,  li  That 
"  there  is  little  of  this  Love  extant  in  the 
;t  World."  From  whence  'tis  haitily  conclu- 
ded, "That  there  is  little  or  nothing  of friendly 

'"A  Multitude  held  together  by  Force,  tho  under  one  and  the  fame  Head, 
is  not  properly  united  :  nor  does  fuch  a  Body  make  a  people.  Tis  tnc 
focial  League,  Confederacy,  and  mutual  Confent,  founded  in  forne  com- 
mon Good  or  Intereft,  which  joins  the  Members  of  a  Community,  and 
makes  a  People  One.  Abfolute  Power  annuls  the  Pnblick  :  And  where 
there  is  no  PuLlicli,  or  Cenjliiution,  there  is  in  reality  no  Mother-Go  untry^ 
or  Nation  .    See  VOL.  I./».  105,  6,  7. 

"  or 


i44    MISCELLANEOUS 

"  or  Jocial  Affeclion  inherent  in  our  Nature,  or 
ct  proper  to  our  fpecies"  Tis  however  ap- 
parent, That  there  is  fcarce  a  Creature  of  hu- 
man Kind,  who  is  not  polTefs'd  at  leafl  with 
fome  inferior  degree  or  meaner  fort  of  this 
natural  Affeclion  to  a  Country. 

*  Nefcio  qua  Nat  ale  Solum  dulcedine  captos 
D  ucit. — ■ — 

Tis  a  wretched  Afpecl  of  Humanity  which 
we   figure  to  our-felves,  when  we  wou'd   en- 
deavour to  refolve  the  very  Effence  and  Foun- 
dation of  this    generous  Paflion    into  a  Rela- 
tion to  mere  Clay  and  Duft,  exclufively  of  any 
thing  fenfible,  intelligent,  or  moral      'Tis,  I  mull 
own,  on  certain  Relations,  or  refpeclive  Propor- 
tions, that  all  natural  Affeclion   does  in  fome 
meafure   depend.      And  in  this  View  it  can- 
not,  I  confefs,   be  deny'd  that  we  have  each 
of  us  a  certain  Relation  to  the  mere  Earth  it- 
felf,  the  very  Mould  or  Surface  of  that  Planet, 
in  which,  with  other  Animals  of  various  forts, 
We  (poor  Reptiles!)  were  alfo  bred  and  nou- 
rifli'd.     But  had  it  happen'd  to  one  of  us  Bri- 
ti/Ji-Men  to  have  been  born  at  Sea,   cou'd  we 
not    therefore  properly  be  call'd  Eriti/Ji-Men  ? 
Cou'd  we  be  allow'd  Country-Men  o£  no  fort,  as 

*Ovid.  Pont.  Lib.   I.  Eleg.  3.  ver.  35. 

havin 


OF 

b 


REFLE  CTIONS.  145 

having  no  diitincT:  relation  to  any  certain  Soil 
or  Region ;  no  original  Neighbourhood  but  with 
the  watry  Inhabitants  and  Sea-Monfiers  ?  Sure- 
ly, if  we  were  born  of  lawful  Parents,  lawfully 
employ'd,  and  under  the  Protection  of  Law ; 
wherever  they  might  be  then  detained,  to  what- 
ever Colonys  fent,  or  whither-foever  driven  by 
any  Accident,  or  in  Expeditions  or  Adventures 
in  the  Publick  Service,  or  that  of  Mankind,  we 
fhou'd  flill  find  we  had  a  Home,  and  Country, 
ready  to  lay  claim  to  us.  We  fhou'd  be  oblig'd 
Hill  to  confider  our-felves  as  Fellow-Citizens,  and 
might  be  allow'd  to  love  our  Country  or  Nation 
as  honeuly  and  heartily  as  the  moll  inland  In- 
habitant or  Native  of  the  Soil.  Our  political 
and  focial  Capacity  wou'd  undoubtedly  come 
in  view,  and  be  acknowledg'd  full  as  natural 
and  elfential  in  our  Species,  as  the.  parental  and 
filial  kind,  which  gives  rife  to  what  we  peculi- 
arly call  natural  AJJeclion.  Or  fuppofing  that 
both  our  Birth  and  Parents  had  been  unknown, 
and  that  in  this  refpecl  we  were  in  a  manner 
younger  Brothers  in  Society  to  the  reft  of  Man- 
kind; yet  from  our  Nurture  and  Education  we 
fhou'd  furely  efpoufefome  Country  or  other,  and 
joyfully  embracing  the  Protection  of  a  Magif- 
tracy,  fhou'd  of  neceffity  and  by  force  of  Na- 
ture join  our-felves  to  the  general  Society  of 
Mankind,  and  thofe  in  particular,  with  whom 
we  had  enter'd  into  a  nearer  Communication 

of 


146     MISCELLANEOUS 

of  Benefits,  and  clofer  Sympathy  of  Affeclions. 
It  may  therefore  be  efleem'd  no  better  than  a 
mean  Subterfuge  of  narrow  Minds,  to  affign 
this  natural  PaJJion  for  Society  and  a  Country,  to 
fuch  a  Relation  as  that  of  a  mere  Fungus  or  com- 
mon Excrejcence,  to  its  Parent- Mould,  or  nurf- 
ing  Dung- hill. 

The  Relation  of  Country-man,  if  it  be  al- 
low'd  any  thing  at  all,  muft  imply  fomething 
moral  and  focial.  The  Notion  it-felf  pre-fup- 
pofes  a  naturally  civil  andpolitical  State  of  Man- 
kind, and  has  reference  to  that  particular  part 
of  Society  to  which  we  owe  our  chief  Advanta- 
ges as  Men,  and  rational  Creatures,  fuch  as  are 
*  naturally  and  necejjarily  united  for  each  other's 
Happinefs  and  Support,  and  for  the  higheft  of 
all  Happineffes  and  Enjoyments ;  ct  The  Inter- 
"  courfe  of  Minds,  the  free  Ufe  of  our  Reafon, 
tc  and  the  Exercife  of  mutual  Love  and  Friend- 
-Jap."       - 

An  ingenious  Phyfician  among  the  Moderns, 
having  in  view  the  natural  Dependency  of , the 
vegetable  and  animal  Kinds  on  their  common  Mo- 
//^/■-Earth,  and  obierving  that  both  the  one 
and  the  other  draw  from  her  their  continual 
Sullenance,  (fome  rooted  and  fix'd  down  to  their 


*  VOL.  r.p.  109,  &c.  and  VOL.  II.  pag.  310,  See. 

lira 


•    RE  FLE  CTI  0  JfS.         147 

firft  abodes,  others  unconfin'd,  and  wandring 
from  place  to  place  to  fuck  their  Nourifliment :) 
He  accordingly,  as  I  remember,  flyles  this  lat- 
ter animal-Race,  her  releasd  Sons;  Filios  Terra 
emanapatos.  Now  if  this  be  our  only  way  of 
reckoning  for  Mankind,  we  may  call  our-felves 
indeed,  The  Sons  of  Earth,  at  large;  but  not  of 
any  particular  Soil,  or  Difiricl.  The  Divifion 
of  Climates  and  Regions  is  fantaflick  and  arti- 
ficial:  much  more  the  Limits  of  particular  Coun- 
trys,  Citys  or  Provinces.  Our  Natale  Solum,  or 
Mother-Earth,  mud  by  this  account  be  the  real 
Globe  it-felf  which  bears  us,  and  inrefpecl  of 
which  we  mufi  allow  the  common  Animals,  and 
even  the  Plants  of  all  degrees,  to  claim  an  equal 
Brotherhood  with  us,  under  this  common  Parent. 

According  to  this  Calculation  we  muft 
of  neceffity  carry  our  Relation  as  far  as  to  the 
whole  material  World  or  Univerfe ;  where  a- 
lone  it  can  prove  compleat.  But  for  the  par- 
ticular Diftrict  or  Tracl;  of  Earth,  which  in  a 
vulgar  fenfe  we  call  our  Country,  however 
bounded  or  geographically  divided,  we  can 
never,  at  this  rate,  frame"  any  accountable  Re- 
lation to  it,  nor  confequently  affign  any  natural 
or  proper  Affection  towards  it. 

If  unhappily  a  Man  had  been  born  either 
at  an  Inn,  or  in   fome  dirty  Village;  he  wou'd 

hardlv, 


148     MIS  C  E  LLAXE  OU  S 

hardly,  I  think,  circumfci  ibe  himfelf  fo  nar- 
rowly as  to  accept  a  Denomination  or  Char  after 
,  from  thofe  neareft  Appendices,  or  local  Cir- 
cumftances  of  his  Nativity.  So  far  fhou'done 
be  from  making  the  Hamlet  or  Parijli  to  be 
charade riflical  in  the  Cafe,  that  hardly  wou'd 
the  Shire  it-felf,  or  County  however  rich  or 
flourifhing,  be  taken  into  the  honourary  Term 
or  Appellation  of  ones  Country.  lt  What, 
4t  then,  (hall  we  prefume  to  call  our  Coun- 
14  try?  Is  it  England  it-felf?  But  what 

tl  of  Scotland?  Is   it    therefore  Bri- 

cc  tain?  But  what  of  the  other  I/lands,  the 

Northern  Orcades,  and  the  Southern  Jer- 
sey and  Guernsey?  What  of  the  Plantati- 
ons and  poor  Ireland?'' — — Behold,  here, 
a  very  dubious  Circumfcription! 

But  what,  after  all,  if  there  be  a  Conqueft  or 
Captivity  in  the  cafe?  a  Migration?  a  national  Se- 
cejjion,  or  Abandonment  of  our  native  Seats  for 
fome  other  Soil  or  Climate  ?  This  has  happen'd, 
we  know,  to  our  Forefathers.  And  as  great 
and  powerful  a  People  as  we  have  been  of  late, 
and  have  ever  {hewn  our-felves  under  the  in- 
fluence of  free  Councils,  and  a  tolerable  Minif 
try;  fhou'd  we  relapfe again  into  flavifti Princi- 
ples, or  be  adminifiefd  long  under  fuch  Heads 
as  having  no  Thought  of  Liberty  for  them- 

felvesT 


C.  (, 

l  (. 


RE  FLE  CTIOJVS.         ug 

felves,  can  have  much  lefs  for  Europe  or  their 
Neighbours;  we  may  at  lad  feel  a  War  at  home, 
become  the  Seat  of  it,  and  in  the  end  a  Conqueft. 
We  might  then  gladly  embrace  the  hard  Con- 
dition of  our  Predeceffors,  and  exchange  our 
beloved  native  Soil  for  that  of  fome  remote  and 
uninhabited  part  of  the  World.  Now  fhou'd 
this  poffibly  be  our  Fate ;  fhou'd  fome  conli- 
derable  Colony  or  Body  be  form'd  afterwards 
out  of  our  Remains,  or  meet  as  it  were  by  Mi- 
racle, in  fome  diflant  Climate ;  wou'd  there  be, 
for  the  future,  no  Englijh-man  remaining?  No 
common  Bond  of  Alliance  and  Friendfhip,  by 
which  we  cou'd  hill  call  Country-men,  as  before? 
How  came  we,  I  pray,  by  our  antient  name 
of  Englijli-men  ?  Did  it  not  travel  with  us  over 
Land  and  Sea?  Did  we  not,  indeed,  bring  it 
with  us  heretofore  from  as  far  as  the  remoter 
Parts  of  Germany  to  this  Ifland? 


I  MUST  confefs,  I  have  been  apt  fometimes 
to  be  very  angry  with  our  Language,  for  ha- 
ving deny'd  us  the  ufe  of  the  word  Patria, 
and  afforded  us  no  other  name  to  exprefs  our 
native  Community,  than  that  of  Country;  which 
already  bore  *  two  different  Significations  ab- 


*  Rus  ct  Rec;io.     In  Fiench  Campagne  et  Pais, 

Vol.  HI.  L  itra&ed 


i5o     MISCELLANEOUS 

itra&ed  from  Mankind  or  Society.      Reigning 
words  are  many  times  of  fuch  force  as  to  in- 
fluence us  considerably  in  our  Apprehenfion 
of  things.  Whether  it  be  from  any  fuch  Caufe 
as  this,  I  know  not:    but  certain  it  is,  that  in 
the  Idea  of  a  Civil  State  or  Nation,  we  En- 
glijh-men  are  apt  to  mix  fomewhat  more  than  or- 
dinary grofs  and  earthy.  No  People  who  owd 
fo  much  to  a  Constitution,  and  fo  little  to 
a  Soil  or  Climate,  were  ever  known  fo  in- 
different towards  one,  and  fo  paffionately  fond 
of  the  other.   One  wou'd  imagine  from  the  com- 
mon   Difcourfe  of  our   Country-men,   that  the 
fined  Lands  near  the  Euphrates,  the  Baby- 
lonian or  Persian  Paradijcs,  the  rich  Plains 
of  Egypt,  the  Grecian  Te  MPLEvthe  Roman  Cam- 
pania, Lombardy,  Provence,  the  Spa nijli An- 
dalusia, or  the  moft  delicious  Tracts  in  the 
Eajlern  or  Wejkrn  Indies,  were  contemptible 
Countrys  in  refpecl  of  Old  England. 

Now  by  the  good  leave  of  thefe  worthy  Pa- 
triots oj  the  Soil,  I  muff  take  the  liberty  to  fay, 
I  think  Old  England  to  have  been  in  every 
refpecl  a  very  indifferent  Country :  and  that 
Late  England,  of  an  Age  or  two  old,  even  fince 
Queen  Bess's  daysv  is  indeed  very  much  mend- 
ed for  the  better.  We  were,  in  the  beginning 
of  her  Grandfathers  Reign,  under  a  fort  of  Po- 

m 


REFLE  CTIONS.  151 

lijli  Nobility,  and  had  no  other  Libertys,  than 
what  were  in  common  to  us  with  the  then 
fafliionable  Monarchys  and  Gothick  Lordfhips 
of  Europe.  For  Religion,  indeed,  we  were 
highly  fam'd,  above  all  Nations ;  by  being 
the  mod  fubjecl:  to  our  Ecclefiafticks  at  home, 
and  the  befl  Tributarvs  and  Servants  to  the 
Holy  See  abroad. 

Imust  go  further  yet,  and  own,  that  I 
think  Late  England,  fmce  the  Revolution,  to 
be  better  Mill  than  Old  England,  by  many 
a  degree ;  and  that,  in  the  main,  we  make 
fomewhat  a  better  Figure  in  Europe;  than 
we  did  a  few  Reigns  before.  But  however 
our  People  may  of  late  have  flourifh'd,  our 
Name,  or  Credit  have  rifen ;  our  Trade,  and 
Navigation,  our  Manufactures,  or  our  Huf- 
bandry  been  improv'd;  'tis  certain  that  our 
Region,  Climate,  and  Soil,  is,  in  its  own  nature, 
flill  one  and  the  fame.  And  to  whatever  Po- 
litenefs  we  may  fuppofe  ourfelves  already  ar- 
riv'd  ;  we  mull  confefs,  that  we  are  the  latejl  bar- 
barous, the  lajl  civilizd  or  polijlid  People  of  Eu- 
rope. We  muff  allow  that  our  nrft  Conquefl 
by  the  Romans  brought  us  out  of  a  State 
hardly  equal  to  the  Indian  Tribes ;  and  that 
our  laft  Conquefl  by  the  Normans  brought 
us  only  into  the  capacity  of  receiving  Arts 
and  civil  Accompli fliments  from  abroad.  They 

L  2  came 


252     MISC  E  LLAKEOU  S 

came  to  us  by  degrees,  from  remote  diftances, 
at  fecond  or   third  hand  ;   from  other  Courts, 
States,    Academys,   and   foreign    Nurferys  of 
Wit  and  Manners. 

Notwithstanding  this,  we  have  as 
over-weaning  an  Opinion  of  our-felves,  as  if 
we  had  a  claim  to  be  Original  and  Earth-born. 
As  oft  as  we  have  chang'd  Mailers,  and  mix'd 
Races  with  our  feveral  fuccefiive  Conque- 
rors, we  flill  pretend  to  be  as  legitimate  and 
genuine  PoiTelTors  of  our  Soil,  as  the  antient 
Athenians  accounted  themfelves  to  have 
been  of  theirs.  'Tis  remarkable  however  in 
that  truly  antient,  wife,  and  witty  People,  That 
as  fine  Territorys  and  noble  Countrys  as  they 
poiTefs'd,  as  indifputable  Mailers  and  Superiors 
as  they  were  in  all  Science,  Wit,  Politenefs 
and  Manners ;  they  were  yet  fo  far  from  a 
conceited,  felfifh,  and  ridiculous  Contempt  of 
others,  that  they  were  even,  in  a  contrary 
Extreme,  "  Admirers  of  whatever  was  in  the 
"  lead  degree  ingenious  or  curious  in  foreign 
"  Natrons."  Their  Great  Men  were  conilant 
Travellers.  Their  Legifla-tors  and  Philofophers 
made  their  Voyages  into  Egypt,  pafs'd  into 
Chaldea,  and  Persia;  and  fail'd  not  to 
vifit  mofl  of  thedilpers'd  Grecian  Governments 
and  Colonys  thro'  the  Iflands  of  the  ^Egean, 
in  Italy,    and  on    the   Coafls  of  Asia  and 

Africa, 


REFLECTIONS.        153 

Africa.  'Twas  mention'd  as  a  Prodigy,  in 
.the  cafe  of  a  great  Philofopher,  tho  known  to 
have  been  always  poor?  tl  That  he  fhou'd 
44  never  have  travel'd,  nor  had  ever  gone  out 
41  of  Athens  for  his  Improvement."  How 
modeft  a  Reflection  in  thofe  who  were  them- 
f elves  At henians! 

For  our  part,  we  neither  care  that  *  Fo- 
reigners fhou'd  travel  to  us,  nor  any  of  ours 
fhou'd  travel  into  foreign  Countrys.     Our  bell 

Policv 


*  An  ill  Token  of  our  being  thorowly  civiliz'd  :  fince  in  the  Judg- 
ment of  the  Polite  and  Wife,  this  inhofpitable  Difpofition  was  ever  reck- 
on'd  among  the  principal  Marks  of  Barbarifm.  So  Strabo,  from  other 
preceding  Authors,  xowov pin  sitctt  to~s  (Sat^bas'^oij  TnoLaw  'iQ§'  tv»  SENA  HA- 
STl  AN,    1.    17.    p.    802. 

The  7.iv<;  |e»i®-  of  the  Antients  was  one  of  the  folemn  CharaBcrs  of  Di- 
vinity :  the  peculiar  Attribute  of  the  fupreme  DEITY,  benign  to  Man- 
kind, and  recommending  univerfal  Love,  mutual  Kindnefs,  and  Benig- 
nity between  the  remoter!  and  mod  unlike  of  human  Race.  Thus  their 
Divine  Poet  in  Harmony  with  their  Sacred  Oracfes,  which  were  known 
frequently  to  confirm  this  Doclrine. 

4«»'  a  f*o»  hifuq  ,  *r',  So    Si  xeutiuv  a-eQm  e?i9o«, 
4«w»  ctn/xiicrat*     <n%o<;  yap  Aio;  et&iv  olticcvIk; 

|fl»o» O  A  1  2 .    f . 

Again, 

■ 'OfoV  t<?  a'|ix/x»  ffgoluv  iinyLioytiui  aM©-* 

AM    oSe  t»j  tiirr,y'&-  oLhu ^tv©*  h$a.y  ix&rn, 
Toy  ivv  xgn  Kopseiv'     >a^o<i  yap  Ajsj  fi<r»»  aTramS 

£woi 0A12.    £. 

And  again, 

Atyvetos  (biotoio,  (p.Xo?  *  ir»  ccvOguiroiai' 
Sl»f1a;  yuo  (pjAefcrXfy,  oou  eVi  \nv.\a.  vx'kuv. 

IAlAA.   £. 

L  3  See 


154      MISCELLAXE  OUS 

Policy  and  Breeding  is,  it  feems,  "  To  look 
ct  abroad  as  little  as  poffible ;  contract  our 
'.*  Views  within  the  narrowed  Compafs ;  and 
"  defpife  all  Knowledge,  Learning,  or  Man- 
tl  ners  which  are  not  of  a  Home-Growth"  For 
hardly  will  the  Antients  themfelves  be  regarded 
by  thofe  who  have  fo  refolute  a  Contempt  of 
what  the  politeft  Moderns  of  any  Nation,  be- 
sides their  own,  may  have  advanc'd  in  the 
way  of  Literature,  Politenefs,  or  Philosophy. 


THIS  Difpofition  of  our  Country-men,  from 
whatever  Caufes  it  may  poflibly  be  deriv'd, 
is,  I  fear,  a  very  prepoflefling  Circumftance 
againft  our  Author;  whofe  Defign  is  to  ad- 
vance fomething  new,  or  at  lead  fomething 
different  from  what  is  commonly  current  in 
Philosophy  and  Morals.  To  fupport  this 
Defign  of  his,  he  feems  intent  chiefly  on  this 
(ingle  Point;  "  To  difcover,  how  we  may,  to 
tl  bell  Advantage,  form  within  our-felves  what 
lt  in  the  polite  World  is  call'd  a  Reli/Ji,  or 
"  Good  Taste." 


Sec  alfo  Odyf.  lib.  3.  ver.  34,  be.  and  67,  be.  lib.  4.  ver.  30,  be. 
and  60. 

Such,  was  antient  Heathen  CHAR  ITY,  and  pious  Duty  towards  the 
Whole  of  Mankind;  both  thofe  of  different  Nations,  and  different  JVor- 
fkips.  See  VOL.   II.  pag.  165.  166. 

He 


REFLECTIONS.        155 

H  e  begins,  it's  true,    as  near   home  as  pof- 
fible,  and  lends  us  to  the  narrowed  of  all  Con- 
verfations,  that  of  Soliloquy  or  Self  difcourfe . 
But   this    Correfpondence,    according  to    his 
Computation,   is   wholly  impracticable,  with- 
out a   previous    Commerce   with  the  World : 
And  the  larger  this  Commerce   is,    the  more 
practicable  and  improving  the  other,  he  thinks, 
is  likely  to  prove.      The   Sources    of  this  im- 
proving Art    of  Self  correfpondence   he   derives 
from    the    higheft  Politenefs  and   Elegance   of 
antient    Dialogue,    and  Debate,    in    matters   of 
Wit,  Knowledge    and   Ingenuity.      And   no- 
thing, according  to  our    Author,    can  fo  well 
revive    this  f elf -cor  ref ponding   Practice,    as  the 
fame  Search  and  Study  of  the   higheft.  Polite- 
nefs in  modern  Converfation.   For  this,  we  mufl 
neceiTarily  be  at  the  pains  of  going  further  a- 
broad  than  the  Province  we  call  Home.   And, 
by  this  Account,    it  appears  that  our  Author 
has  little  hopes  of  being  either  reliih'd  or  com- 
prehended by  any  other  of  his  Country-men. 
than  thofe  who   delight  in  the  open   and  free 
Commerce  of  the  World,    and  are  rejoie'd  to 
gather  Views,    and  receive  Light   from  every 
Quarter;   in  order  to  judge  the  beft  of  what  is 
perfect,  and  according  to  a  jufl  Standard,  and 
true  Taste  in  every  kind. 

L4  It 


i56     MIS  C  E  L  LANE  OU  S 

It  may  be  proper  for  us  to  remark  in  fa- 
vour of  our  Author,  that  the  fort  of  Ridicule 
or  Raillery,  which  is  apt  to  fall  upon  Philo- 
sophers, is  of  the  fame  kind  with  that 
which  falls  commonly  on  the  Virtuosi,  or 
refin'd  Wits  of  the  Age.  In  this  latter  De- 
nomination we  include  the  rzzljine  Gentlemen, 
the  Lovers  of  Art  and  Ingenuity ;  fuch  as  have 
feen  the  World.  And  inform'd  themfelves  of 
the  Manners  and  Qifloms  of  the  feveral  Nations 
of  Europe,  fearch'd  into  their  Antiquitys,  and 
Records ;  confider'd  their  Police,  laws  and  Con- 
Jlilutions;  obferv'd  the  Situation,  Strength, 
and  Ornaments  of  their  Citys,  their  principal 
Arts,  Studys  and  Amufements;  their  Architec- 
ture, Sculpture,  Painting,  Mufick,  and  their  Tafte 
in  Poetry,  learning,  Language,  and  Conversa- 
tion. 

Hitherto  there  can  lie  no  Ridicule,  nor 
the  lean  Scope  for  Satirick  Wit  or  Raillery.  But 
when  we  pufh  this  Virtuojo-Cn  ar  acter  a 
little  further,  and  lead  ourpolifh'd  Gentleman 
into  more  nice  Refearches ;  when  from  the 
view  of  Mankind  and  their  Affair,  our  fpecula- 
tive  Genius,  and  minute  Examiner  of  Na- 
tures Works,  proceeds  with  equal  or  perhaps 
fuperior  Zeal  in  the  Contemplation  of  the 
InJec'l-'Life,    the    Convcniencys,      Habitations 

and 


RE  FLE  CTIONS.         i5? 

and  OEconomy  of  a  Race  of  Shell- Fifli;  when 
he  has  erected  a  Cabinet  in  due  form,  and 
made  it  the  real  Pattern  of  his  Mind,  replete 
with  the  fame  Trafh  and  Trumpery  of  corre- 
fpondent  empty  Notions,  and  chimerical  Con- 
ceits ;  he  then  indeed  becomes  the  Subject  of 
fufficient  Raillery,  and  is  made  the  Jeft  of  com- 
mon Converfations. 

A  worse  thing  than  this  happens  common- 
ly to  thefe  inferior  Virtuosi.  In  feeking  fo 
earneflly  for  Rarity s,  they  fall  in  love  with 
Rarity  for  Rarenefs-fake.  Now  .the  greateft 
Rarity  sin  the  World  are  Monsters.  So  that 
the  Study  and  Relifh  of  thefe  Gentlemen,  thus 
afliduoufly  imploy'd,  becomes  at  lafl  in  reality 
monjlrous:  And  their  whole  Delight  is  found 
to  confifl  in  felecling  and  contemplating  what- 
ever is  mod  monjlrous,  difagreeing,  out  of  the 
way,  and  to  the  lean  purpofe  of  any  thing  in 
Nature 

In  Philosophy,  Matters  anfwer  exactly 
to  this  Firtuofo-Scheme.  Let  us  fuppofe  a  Man, 
who  having  this  R.efolution  merely,  how  to 
employ  his  Underftanding  to  the  belt  purpofe, 
confiders  t0  Who  or  What  he  is-  Whence  he  arok, 
'.'  or  had  his  Being ;  to  what  End  he  was  de- 
14  fign'd  ;  and  to  what  Courfe  of  Aclion  he  is 
41  by  his   natural  Frame  and  Conftitution  de- 

-ftin'd;" 


158     MIS  C  E  L  LA  X  E  OU  S 

cc  ftin'd:"  fhoud  he  defcencl  on  this  account  into 
himfelf,  and  examine  his  inward  Powers  and 
Facultys ;  or  fhoud  he  afcend  beyond  his  own 
immediate  Species,  City,  or  Community,  to 
difcover  and  recognize  his  higher  Policy,  or 
Community,  (that  common  and  univerfal-one,  of 
which  he  is  born  a  Member;)  nothing,  furely, 
of  this  kind,  cou'd  reafonably  draw  upon  him 
the  leaft  Contempt  or  Mockery.  On  the  con- 
trary, thejinejl  Gentleman  muft  after  all  be  con- 
fider'd  but  as  an  Idiot,  who  talking  much  of 
the  knowledge  of  the  World  and  Mankind,  has 
never  fo  much  as  thought  of  the  Study  or 
Knowledge  of  himfelf,  or  of  the  Nature  and 
Government  of  that  real  Publick  and  World, 
from  whence  he  holds  his  Being. 


* 


Quid  fumus,  &  quidnam  vicluri  gignimur? — ■ 


c  t 


Where  are  we  ?  Under  what  Roof?  Or  on 
lc  board  what  Vejfel?  Whither  bound?  On  what 
4t  Bufinejs?  Under  whofe  PilotJIiip,  Government, 
tl  or  Protection  ?"  are  QuefHons  which  every  Man 
wou'd  naturally  afk,  if  he  were  on  a  hidden 
tranfported  into  a  new  Scene  of  Life.  Tis 
admirable,  indeed,  to  confider,  That  a  Man 
fhou'd   have   been   long  come  into  a  World, 


Perf.   Sat.  3.  rer.  67. 

carry  d 


REFLECTIONS.        159 

carry  d  his  Reafon  and  Senfe  about  with  him, 
and  yet  have  never  ferioufly  afk'd  himfelf  this 
hngle  Queuion,  Where  am  I?  or  What?" 
but,  on  the  contrary,  fhou'd  proceed  regular- 
ly to  every  other  Study  and  Inquiry,  poflpo- 
ning  this  alone,  as  the  leaf!  confiderable;  or 
leaving  the  Examination  of  it  to  others  com- 
miflion'd  as  he  fuppofes,  to  underftand  and 
think  for  him,  upon  this  Head.  To  be  bub- 
bled, or  put  upon  by  any  fh am- Advices  in 
this  Affair,  is,  it  feems,  of  no  confequence ! 
We  take  care  to  examine  accurately,  by  our 
own  Judgment,  the  Affairs  of  other  People,  and 
the  Concerns  of  the  World  which  leaft  belonsc 
to  us :  But  what  relates  more  immediately  to 
our-felves,  and  is  our  chief  S  elf- Interejl,  we 
charitably  leave  to  others  to  examine  for  us, 
and  readily  take  up  with  the  firft  Comers;  on 
whofe  Honefty  and  good  Faith  'tis  prefum'd 
we  may  fafely  rely. 

Here,  methinks,  the  Ridicule  turns  more 
againft  the  Philqfophy- haters  than  the  Virtuoji 
or  Phi/ofophers.  Whilfl  Philosophy  is  taken 
(as  in  its  prime  Senfe  it  ought)  for  MaJierJJiip 
in  Life  and  Mann  er  s,  'tis  like  to  make  no 
ill  Figure  in  the  World,  whatever  Imperti- 
nencys  may  reign,  or  however  extravagant 
the  Times  may  prove.  But  let  us  view  Phi- 
losophy, 


160     MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OUS 

losophy,  like  mere  Virtuofo-Jhip,  in  its  ufual 
Career,  and  we  (hall  find  The  Ridicule  rifmgfull 
as  ftrongly  againft  the  profefforsofthe  higher  as 
the  lower  kind.  Cocklejliell  abounds  with  each. 
Many  things  exterior,  and  without  our-felves, 
of  no  relation  to  our  real  Interefts  or  to  thofe 
of  Society  and  Mankind,  are  diligently  invef- 
tigated:  Nature's  remotdfl  Operations,  deepefl 
Myfterys,  and  moft  difficult  Phenomena  dif- 
cufs'd,  and  whimfically  explain'd ;  Hypothefes 
and  fanlajlick  Syjlems  e reeled  ;  a  Univerfe  ana- 
tomiz'd ;  and  by  fome  *  notable  Scheme  fo 
folvd  and  redue'd,  as  to  appear  an  eafy  Knack 
or  Secret  to  thofe  who  have  the  Clew.  Creation 
it-felf  can,  upon  occafion,  be  exhibited!  Tranf- 
matations,  Projections,  and  other  Philofophical  Ar- 
cana, fuch  as  in  the  corporeal  World  can  ac- 
complish all  things ;  while  in  the  intellediual, 
a  fet  Frame  of  metaphyfical  Phrafes  and  Dif- 
tindions  can  ferve  to  folve  whatever  Difficul- 
tys  may  be  propounded  either  in  Logicksy 
Ethicks,  or  any  real  Science,  of  whatever  kind. 

It  appears  from  hence,  that  the  Defects  of 
Philosophy,  and  thofe  of  Virtuofo-Jhip  are 
of  the  fame  nature.  Nothing  can  be  more 
dangerous  than  a  wrong  Choice,  or  Mi/application 
in   thefe   Affairs.      But    as  ridiculous  as  thefe 


*  V  O  L  II.   pag.  184,  190. 

Studys 


REFLECTIONS.       161 

Studys  are  render'd  by  their  fenflefs  Managers; 
it  appears,  however,  that  each  of  'em  are,  in 
their  nature,  elTential  to  the  Character  of  a 
Fine  Gentleman  and  Man  of  Senfe. 

To  philofophize,  in  a  juft  Signification,  is  but 
to  carry  Good-  breeding  a  flep  higher.  For  the  Ac- 
complishment of  Breeding  is,  To  learn  what- 
ever is  decent  in  Company,  or  beautiful  in  Arts; 
and  the  Sum  of  Philofophy  is,  To  learn  what 
is  juft  in  Society,  and  beautiful  in  Nature,  and 
the  Order  of  the  World. 

'Tis  not  Wit  merely,  but  a  Temper  which 
muft  form  the  Well-bred  Man.  In  the 
fame  manner,  'tis  not  a  Head  merely,  but  a 
Heart  and  Refolution  which  muft  compleat  the 
real  Philosopher.  Both  Characters  aim  at 
what  is  excellent,  afpire  to  a  jufl  Tajle,  and  car- 
ry in  view  the  Model  of  what  is  beautiful  and 
becoming.  Accordingly,  the  refpeclive  Con7 
du6l  and  diftincl:  Manners  of  each  Party  are 
regulated:  The  one  according  to  the  perfecleft 
Eafe,  and  good  Entertainment  of  Company; 
the  other  according  to  the  ftricleft  Intereft  of 
Mankind  and  Society:  The  one  according 
to  a  Man's  Rank  and  Quality  in  his  private 
Nation  ;  the  other  according  to  his  Rank  and 
Dignity  in  Nature. 

Whether 


i6a     MIS  C  E  LLANE  OU  S 

Whether  each  of  thefe  Offices,  or  focial 
Parts,  are  in  themfelves  as  convenient  as  becom- 
ing, is  the  great  Queftion  which  mull  fome- 
way  be  decided.  The  Well-bred  Man 
has  already  decided  this,  in  his  own  Cafe,  and 
declar'd  on  the  fide  of  what  is  Handfom  :  For 
whatever  he  practifes  in  this  kind  *,  he  ac- 
counts no  more  than  what  he  owes  purely  to 
himfelf ;  without  regard  to  any  further  Advan- 
tage. The  pretender  fa  Philosophy,  who 
either  knows  not  how  to  determine-  this  Af- 
fair, or  if  he  has  determin'd,  knows  not  how 
to  purfue  his  Point,  with  Conflancy,  andFirm- 
nefs,  remains  in  refpecl  of  Philofophy,  what  a 
Clown  or  Coxcomb  is  in  refpecl  of  Breeding 
and  Behaviour.  Thus  according  to  our  Au- 
thor, the  Taste  of  Beauty,  and  the  Relijh  of 
what  is  decent,  juft,  and  amiable,  perfects  the 
Char  abler  of  the  Gentleman,  and  the  Phi- 
losopher. And  the  Study  of  fuch  a  Taste 
or  Relifli  will,  as  we  fuppofe,  be  ever  the  great 
Employment  and  Concern  of  him,  who  co- 
vets as  well  to  be  wife  and  good7  as  agreeable 
and  polite. 

f  Quid  V e r u M  atque  Decens,  euro,  if  rogo> 
&  omnis  in  hoc  film. 

*  VOL.    I.  pag.  129,  130. 
f  Horat.  lib.  I.  Ep.  1.  vcr.  11. 

CHAP. 


REFLECTIONS.        163 


C   H  A  P.     II. 

Explanation  of  a  Taste  continiid. Ridi- 

aders  of  it. Their  Wit,  and  Sincerity. 

— Application  of  the  Tafte  to  Affairs  of 

Government  and  Politicks. Imaginary 

Characters  in  the  State. Young 

Nobility,  and  Gentry. — Purfuit  of  Beau- 
ty.  Preparation  for  Philofophy. 

Y  this  time,  furely,  I  muft  have  prov'd  my- 
felf  fufficiently  engag'd  in  the  Project,  and 
Defign  of  our  Self-difcoufing  Author,  whofe 
Defence  I  have  undertaken.  His  Pretenfion, 
as  plainly  appears  in  this  third  Treatife,  is  to 
*  recommend  Morals  on  the  fame  foot,  with 
what  in  a  lower  fenfe  is  call'd  Manners;  and  to 
advance  Philosophy  (as  harm  a  Subject,  as  it 
may  appear)  on  the  very  Foundation  of  what 
is  call'd  agreeable  zndpolite.  And  'tis  in  this  Me- 
thod and  Management  that,  as  his  Interpreter, 
or  Paraphraft,  I  have  propos'd  to  imitate  and 


VOL.  I.  pag.  33G,  8cc. 

accompany 


11 


C  L 


164     MISC  ELLANE  OUS 

accompany  him,  as  far  as  my  Miscellaneous  Cha- 
racter will  permit. 

Our  joint  Endeavour,  therefore,  mud  appear 
this  :  To  (hew,  *  tl  That  nothing  which  is  found 
"  charming  or  delightful  in  the  polite  World, 
nothing  which  is  adopted  as  Pleafure,  or  En- 
tertainment, of  whatever  kind,  can  any  way 
be  accounted  for,  fupported,  or  eflablifli'd, 
without  the  Pre-eflablifhment  or  Suppofition 
of  a  certain  Taste."  Now  a  Taste  or  Judg- 
ment, 'tis  fuppos'd,  can  hardly  come  ready  form'd 
with  us  into  the  World.    Whatever  Principles 
or  Materials  of  this  kind  we  may  poffibly  bring 
with  us ;   whatever  good  Facultys,   Senfes,  or 
anticipating  Senfations,  and  Imaginations,  may 
be  of  Nature's  Growth,  and  arife  properly,  of 
themfelves,   without  our  Art,  Promotion,  or 
Afliflance ;  the  general  Idea  which  is  form'd  of 
all  this  Management,  and  the  clear  Notion  we 
attain  of  what  is  preferable  and  principal  in  all 
thefe  Subjects  of  Choice  and  Eftimation,  will, 
not,  as  I  imagine,  by  any  Perfon,  be  taken  for 
in-nate.      Ufe,  Practice  and  Culture  muft  pre- 
cede the  Under/landing  and  Wit  of  fuch  an  ad- 
vanc'd  Size  and  Growth  as  this.   A  legitimate 
and  juft  Taste  can  neither  be  begotten,  made, 


VOL.  1.  paS.  336,  Sec. 

conceiv'd, 


REFLE  CTIONS.  165 

conceiv'd,  or  produc'd,  without  the  antecedent 
Labour  and  Pains  of  Criticism. 

For  this  reafon  we  prefume  not  only  to  de- 
fend the  Caufe  of  Criticks;  but  to  declare 
open  War  againft  thofe  indolent  fupine  Authors^ 
Performers,  Readers,  Auditors,  Actors  or  Spectators; 
who  making  their  Humour  alone  the  Rule  of 
what  is  beautiful  and  agreeable,  and  having  no 
account  to  give  of  fuch  their  Humour  or  odd 
Fancy,  reject  the  criticizing  or  examining  Art%  by 
which  alone  they  are  able  to  difcover  the  true 
Beauty  and  Worth  of  every  Object. 

AccoRDiNGto  that  affected  Ridicule  which 
thefe  infipid  Remarkers  pretend  to  throw  up- 
on juft  Criticks,  the  Enjoyment  of  all  real 
Arts  or  natural  Beautys  wou'd  be  intirely  loft: 
Even  in  Behaviour  and  Manners  we  fhou'd  at 
this  rate  become  in  time  as  barbarous,  as  in 
our  Pleafures  and  Diverfions.  I  wou'd  prefume 
it,  however,  of  thefe  Cn'/icA-Haters,  that  they 
are  not  yet  fo  unciviliz'd,  or  void  of  all  focial 
Senfe,  as  to  maintain,  "  That  the  mofl  barba- 
"-  rous  Life,  or  brutiih  Pleafure,  is  as  defirable 
41  as  the  moft  polifh'd  or  refin'd." 

For  my  own  part,  when  I  have  heard  fome- 

times  Men  of  reputed  Ability  join  in  with  that 

Vol.  III.  M  effeminate 


i66      MISC  ELLANEOUS 

effeminate  plantive  Tone  of  Invective  againfl 
Criticks,  I  have  really  thought  they  had  it 
in  their  Fancy,  to  keep  down  the  growing  Ge- 
nius's of  the  Youth,  their  Rivals,  by  turning 
them  afide  from  that  Examination  and  Search,  on 
which  all  good  Performance  as  well  as  good 
Judgment  depends.  I  have  feen  many  a  time 
a  well-bred  Man,  who  hadhimfelfa  real  good 
Taste,  give  way,  with  a  malicious  Complai- 
fance,  to  the  Humour  of  a  Company,  where, 
in  favour  chiefly  of  the  tender  Sex,  this  foftlan- 
guifhing  Contempt  of  Criticks,  and  their  La- 
bours, has  been  the  Subjeclfeta-foot.  "  Wretch- 
"  ed  Creatures!  (fays  one)  impertinent  Things, 

"  thefe  Criticks,  as  ye  call  'em! -As   if  one 

"  cou'dn't  know  what  was  agreeable  or  pretty, 
lt  without  their  help. — 'Tis  fine  indeed,  that 
"  one  fhou'dn't  be  allow'd  to  fancy  for  one's- 

»  felf. Now  fhou'd  a  thoufand  Criticks  tell 

41  me  that  Mr.  A 's  new  Play  wan't  the  wit- 

"  tied  in  the  World,  I  wou'dn't  mind  'em  one 
"  bit." 

This  our  real  Man  of  Wit  hears  patiently; 
and  adds,  perhaps  of  his  own,  "  That  he  thinks 
"  it,  truly,  fomewhat  hard,  in  what  relates  to 
11  People's  Diverfion  and  Entertainment,  that 
"  they  fhou'd  be  oblig'd  to  chufe  what  pleas'd 
41  others,   and  not  thcmjelves"     Soon  after  this 

he 


REFLECTIONS.         167 

he  goes  himfelf  to  the  Play,  finds  one  of  his 
effeminate  Companions  commending  or  ad- 
miring at  a  wrong  place.  He  turns  to  the 
next  Perfon  who  fits  by  him,  and  afks  pri- 
vately,   "  What  he  thinks  of  his  Companion  s  Re- 

ujhr 

Such  is  the  Malice  of  the  World !  They  who 
by  Pains  and  Induftry  have  acquir'd  a  real 
Taste  in  Arts,  rejoice  in  their  Advantage  over 
others,  who  have  either  none  at  all,  or  fuch  as 
renders  'em  ridiculous.  At  an  Auction  of  Books, 
or  Pictures,  you  fhall  hear  thefe  Gentlemen  per- 
fuading  every  one  tl  To  bid  for  what  hefancys." 
But,  at  the  fame  time,  they  wou'd  be  foundry 
mortify'd  themfelves,  if  by  fuch  as  they  efleem'd 
good  Judges,  they  flioudbe  found  to  have  pur- 
cfias'd  by  a  wrong  Fancy,  or  ill  Taste.  The 
fame  Gentleman  who  commends  his  Neigh- 
bour for  ordering  his  Garden  or  Apartment, 
as  his  Humour  leads  him,  takes  care  his  own 
fhou'd  be  fo  ordcr'd  as  the  befi  Judgments  woud 
advife.  Being  once  a  Judge  himfelf,  or  but  to- 
lerably knowing  in  thefe  Affairs,  his  Aim  is 
not  lt  To  change  the  Being  of  Things,  and 
"  bring  Truth  and  Nature  to  his  Humour: 
M  but,  leaving  Nature  and  Truth  juftas  he 
ct  found  'em,  to  accommodate  his  Humour  and 
"  Fancy  to  their  St  an  dard."  Woud  he  do  this 

M  2  in 


168     MIS  C  ELLAXEOU  S 

in  a  yet  higher  Cafe,  he  might  in  reality  be- 
come as  wife  and  great  a  Man,  as  he  is  already 
a  refirid  and  poliflid  Gentleman.  By  one  of 
thefe  Tastes  he  underftands  how  to  lay  out 
his  Garden,  model  his  Houfe,  fancy  his  Equi- 
page, appoint  his  Table  :  By  the  other  he  learns 
of  what  Value  thefe  Amufements  are  in  Life, 
and  of  what  importance  to  a  Man's  Freedom, 
Happinefs,  and  Self-enjoyment.  For  if  he 
wou'd  try  effectually  to  acquire  the  real  Science 
or  Taste  of  Life;  he  wou'd  certainly  difcover, 
41  That  a  right  mind,  and  generous  Af- 
fection, had  more  Beauty  and  Charm, 
than  all  other  Symmetry s  in  the  World  befides." 
And,  "That  a  Grain  of  Honefly  and  native 
"  Worth,  was  of  more  value  than  all  the  adven- 
*'  titious  Ornaments,  Eflates,  or  Preferments;  for 
tl  the  fake  of  which  fome  of  the  better  fort  fo 
oft  turn  Knaves:  forfaking  their  Principles, 
and  quitting  their  Honour  and  Freedom,  for  a 
mean,  timorous,  fhifting  State  of  gaudy  Servi- 
tude" 


it 


1 1 
tt 
it 
1 1 


A  LITTLE  better  Taste  (were  it  a  very 
little)  in  the  Affair  of  Life  itfelf  wou'd,  if  I  mif- 
take  not,  mend  the  Manners,  and  fecure  the 
Happinefs  of  fome  of  our  noble  Countrymen,  who 
come  with  high  Advantage  and  a  worthy  Cha- 

rafler 


REFLECTIONS.       169 

racier  into  the  Publick.  But  ere  they  have 
long  engag'd  in  it,  their  Worth  unhappily 
becomes  venal.  Equipages,  Titles,  Preceden- 
ces, Staffs,  Ribbons,  and  other  fuch  glittering 
Ware,  are  taken  in  exchange  for  inward  Merit, 
Honour,  and  a  Character. 

This  they  may  account  perhaps  a  Jhreud 
Bargain.  But  there  will  be  found  very  unto- 
ward Abatements  in  it,  when  the  matter  comes 
to  be  experiencd.  They  may  have  defcended 
in  reality  from  ever  fo  glorious  Anceftors, 
Patriots,  and  Sufferers  for  their  Nation's  Li- 
berty and  Welfare :  They  may  have  made 
their  Entrance  into  the  World  upon  this  bot- 
tom of  anticipated  Fame  and  Honour:  They 
may  have  been  advanc'd  on  this  account  to 
Dignitys,  which  they  were  thought  to  have 
deferv'd.  But  when  indued  to  change  their 
honeR  Meafures,  and  facrifice  their  Caufe  and 
Friends  to  an  imaginary  private  Inter  eft;  they  will 
foon  find,  by  Experience,  that  they  have  loft 
the'  Reliih  and  Taste  of  Life;  and  for  infl- 
pid  wretched  Honours,  of  a  deceitful  kind,  have 
unhappily  exchang'd  an  amiable  and  fweet 
Honour,  of  a  fmcere  and  lafting  Relifh,  and 
good  Savour.  They  may,  after  this,  acl 
Farces,  as  they  think  fit,  and  hear  Qualitys 
and  Virtues  affignM  to  'em  under  the  Titles 
of  Graces,  Excellency  s^  Honours,  and  the  reft  of 

M  3  this 


170    MISCELLANEOUS 

this  mock-Praife  and  mimical  Appellation. 
They  may  even  with  ferious  Looks  be  told  of 
Honour  and  Worth,  their  Principle,  and  their 
Country:  But  they  know  better  within 
thernfelves ;  and  have  occafion  to  find  That, 
after  all,  the  World  too  knows  better;  and 
that  their  few  Friends  and  Admirers  have  either 
a  very  {hallow  Wit,  or  a  very  profound  Hypo- 
crify. 

'Tis  not  in  one  Party  alone  that  thefe  Pur- 
chafes  and  Sales  of  Honour  are  carry'd  on. 
I  can  reprefent  to  my-felf  a  noted  Patriot, 
and  reputed  Pillar  of  the  religious  Part  of  our 
Conflitution,  who  having  by  many  and  long 
Services,  and  a  ileddy  Conduct,  gain'd  the  Re- 
putation of  thorow  Zeal  with  his  own  Party, 
and  of  Sincerity  and  Honour  with  his  very 
Enemys,  on  a  hidden  (the  time  being  come 
that  the  Fulnefs  of  his  Reward  was  fct  before 
him)  fubmits  complacently  to  the  propos'd 
Bargain,  and  fells  himfelf  for  what  he  is  worth, 
in  a  vile  deteflable  Old-Age,  to  which  he  has 
referv'd  the  Infamy  of  betraying  both  his 
Friends  and  Country . 

I  can  imagine,    on  the  other  fide,    one  of 
a  contrary  Party  ;  a  noted  Friend  to  Liberty 
in  Church  and  State ;  an  Abhorrer  of  the  flavifh 
Dependency  on  Courts,  and  of  the  narrow  Prin- 
ciples 


RE  F  LE  CTI  0  NS.         171 

ciples  of  Bigots:  Such  a  one,  after  many  pub- 
lick  Services  of  note,  I  can  fee  wrought  upon, 
by  degrees,  to  feck  Court-Preferment;  and  this 
too  under  a  Ptf/fr/o/- Character.  But  having 
perhaps  try'd  this  way  with  lefs  fuccefs,  he  is 
oblig'd  to  change  his  Characler,  and  become 
a  royal  Flatterer,  a.  Courtier  againji  his  Nature; 
fubmitting  himfelf,  and  fuing,  in  fo  much  the 
meaner  degree,  as  his  inherent  Principles  are 
well  known  at  Court,  and  to  his  new-adopted 
Party,  to  whom  he  feigns  himfelf  a  Profelyte, 

The  greater  the  Genius  or  Characler  is  of 
fuch  a  Perfon,  the  greater  is  his  Slavery,  and 
heavier  his  Load.  Better  had  it  been  that  he 
had  never  difcover'd  fuch  a  Zeal  for  publick 
Good,  or  fignaliz'd  himfelf  in  that  Party  which 
can  with  lean  grace  make  Sacrifices  of  national 
Interefls  to  a  Crown,  or  to  the  private  Will, 
Appetite  or  Pleafure  of  a  Prince.  For  fuppo- 
fing  fuch  a  Genius  as  this  had  been  to  acl:  his 
Part  of  Courtfhip  in  fome  foreign  and  abfolute 
Court;  how  much  lefs  infamous  wou'd  his 
Part  have  prov'd  ?  How  much  lefs  flavifh, 
amidft  a  People  who  were  All  Slaves  ?  Had  he 
peradventure  been  one  of  that  forlorn  begging 
Troop  of  Gentry  extant  in  Denmark,  or 
Sweden,  fince  the  time  that  thofe  Nations  loft 
their  Libertys ;  had  he  liv'd  out  of  a  free  Na- 
tion, and  happily- balanc'd  Confutation ;  had 

M  4  he 


172       M  IS  C  ELL  AXE  OU  S 

he  been  either  confcious  of  no  Talent  in  the 
Affairs  of  Government,  or  of  no  Opportunity 
to  exert  any  fuch,  to  the  advantage  of  Man- 
kind :  Where  had  been  the  mighty  fliame,  if 
perhaps  he  had  employ'd  fome  of  his  Abilitys 
in  flattering  like  others,  and  paying  the  necef- 
fary  Homage  requir'd  for  Safety's  fake,  and 
Self-prefervation,  in  abfolute  and  defpotick 
Governments?  The  Taste,  perhaps,  in  uricl- 
nefs,  might  ftill  be  wrong,  even  in  this  hard 
Circumftance:  But  how  inexcufable  in  a  quite 
contrary  one !  For  let  us  fuppofe  our  Courtier 
not  only  an  E)igliJJi-man,  but  of  the  Rank  and 
Stem  of  thofe  old  Englifli  Patriots  who  were 
wont  to  curb  the  Licentioufnefs  of  our  Court, 
arraign  its  Flatterers,  and  purge  away  thofe 
Poifons  from  the  Ear  of  Princes ;  let  us  fup- 
pofe him  of  a  competent  Fortune  and  mode- 
rate Appetites,  without  any  apparent  Luxury 
or  Lavijhment  in  his  Manners :  What  fliall  we, 
after  this,  bring  in  Excufe,  or  as  an  Apology, 
for  fuch  a  Choice  as  his  ?  How  (hall  we  explain 
this  prepofterous  Relifli,  this  odd  Preference  of 
Subtlety  and  Indirefinefs,  to  true  Wifdom,  open 
Jlonejly,  and  Uprightnefs? 

Tis  eafier,  I  confers,  to  give  account  of 
this  Corruption  of  Taste  in  fome  noble  Youth 
of  a  more  fumptuous  gay  Fancy;  fuppofing 
him  born  truly  Great,    and  of  honourable  De- 

/cent; 


REFLECTIONS.         173 

/cent;  with  a  generous  free  Mind,  as  well  as 
ample  Fortune.  Even  thefe  Circumjlances  them- 
selves may  be  the  very  Caufes  perhaps  of  his 
being  thus  enfnar'd.  The  *  Elegance  of  his 
Fancy  in  outward  things,  may  have  made  him 
over- look  the  Worth  of  inward  Character  and 
Proportion:  And  the  Love  of  Grandure  and 
Magnificence,  wrong  turn'd,  may  have  pof- 
fefs'd  his  Imagination  over-ftrongly  with  fuch 
things  as  Frontifpieces,  Parterres,  Equipages,  trim 
Varlets  in  party-colour  d  Clothes ;  and  others  in 
Gentlemens  Apparel. Magnanimous  Exhibi- 
tions of  Honour  and  Generqfityl — "  In  Town, 
44  a  Palace  and  futable  Furniture!  In  the 
lt  Country  the  fame;  with  the  addition  of  fuch 
*l  Edifices  and  Gardens  as  were  unknown  to 
tc  our  Anceftors,  and  are  unnatural  to  fuch  a 
14  Climate  as  Great  Britain!" 

Mean  while  the  Year  runs  on;  but  the 
Year's  Income  anfwers  not  its  Expence.  For 
41  Which  of  thefe  Articles  can  be  retrench'd? 
"  Which  way  take  up,  after  having  thus  fet 
lc  out?  A  Princely  Fancy  has  begot  all  this, 
and  a  Princely  Slavery,  and  Cowr^-Dependance 
mull  maintain  it. 


*  V 


VOL.  I.  fag.  139. 

The 


it 

ct 
tt 
11 


174     MISCELLANEOUS 

The  young  Gentleman  is  now  led  into  a 
Chace,  in  which  he  will  have  flender  Capture, 
tho  Toil  fufficient.  He  is  himktf  taken.  Nor 
will  he  fo  eafily  get  out  of  that  Labyrinth,  to 
which  he  chofe  to  commit  his  fteps,  rather 
than  to  the  more  direct  and  plainer  Paths  in 
which  he  trod  before.  "  Farewel  that  ge- 
nerous proud  Spirit,  which  was  wont  to 
fpeak  only  what  it  approv'd,  commend  only 
whom  it  thought  worthy,  and  acl  only  what 
it  thought  right!  Favourites  mud  be  now 
41  obferv'd,  little  Engines  of  Power  attended  on, 
•'  and  loathfomly  carefs'd :  an  honeft  Man 
11  dreaded,  and  every  free  Tongue  or  Pen  abhor'd 
iC  as  dangerous  and  reproachful".  For  till  our 
Gentleman  is  become  wholly 'proflitute  and 
fhamelefs;  till  he  is  brought  to  laugh  at  pub- 
lick  Virtue,  and  the  very  Notion  of  commonGood; 
till  he  has  openly  renounc'd  all  Principles  of 
Honour  and  Honefty,  he  mud  in  good  Policy 
avoid  thofe  to  whom  he  lies  fomuch  expos'd, 
and  fhun  that  Commerce  and  Familiarity 
which  was  once  his  chief  Delight. 

Such  is  the  Sacrifice  made  to  a  wrong 
Pride,  and  ignorant  Self-efteem ;  by  one  whofe 
inward  Character  mud  neceffarily,  after  this 
manner,  become   as   mean  and  abject,  as  his 

outward 


RE  F  LE  CTIONS.         175 

outward    Behaviour    infolent    and    intolera- 
ble. 

There  are  another  fort  of  Suitors  to  Power \ 
and  Traffickers  of  inward  Wo  rth  and  Liberty 
for  outward  Gain,  whom  one  wou'd  be  natu- 
rally drawn  to  companionate.  They  are  them- 
felves  of  a  humane,  companionate,  and  friend- 
ly nature,  Well-withers  to  their  Country  and 
Mankind.  They  cou'd,  perhaps,  even  em- 
brace Poverty  contentedly,  rather  than  fub- 
mit  to  any  thing  diminutive  either  of  their  in- 
ward Freedom  or  national  Liberty.  But  what 
they  can  bear  in  their  own  Perfons,  they  can- 
not brincj  themfelves  to  bear  in  the  Perfons 
of  fuch  as  are  to  come  after  them.  Here  the 
befl  and  nobleft  of  Affections  are  borne  down  by 
the  Excefs  of  the  next  bejl,  thofe  of  Tendernefs 
for  Relations  and  near  Friends. 

Such  Captives  as  thefe  wou'd  difdain,  how- 
ever, to  devote  themfelves  to  any  Prince  or 
Miniftry  whofe  Ends  were  wholly  tyrannical, 
and  irreconcilable  with  the  true  Intereft  of 
their  Nation.  In  other  cafes  of  a  lefs  Dege^ 
neracy,  they  may  bow  down  perhaps  in  the 
Temple  of  Rimmon,  fupport  the  Weight  of 
their  fupine  Lords.  And  prop  the  fteps  and 
ruining  Credit  of  their  corrupt  Patrons. 

This 


i76     MISCELLANEOUS 

This  is  Drudgery  fufficient  for  fuch  honeft 
Natures ;  fuch  as  by  hard  Fate  alone  cou'd 
have  been  made  difhonefl.  But  as  for  Pride 
or  bifolence  on  the  account  of  their  outward 
Advancement  and  feeming  Elevation;  they 
are  fo  far  from  any  thing  refembling  it,  that 
one  may  often  obferve  what  is  very  contrary 
in  thefe  fairer  Char  afters  of  Men.  For  tho 
perhaps  they  were  known  fomewhat  rigid  and 
fevere  before ;  you  fee  'em  now  grown  in  re- 
ality fubmijffive  and  obliging..  Tho  in  Converfa- 
tion  formerly  dogmatical  and  over-bearing,  on 
the  Points  of  State  and  Government ;  they 
are  now  the  patienteft  to  hear,  the  leajl  fortvard 
to  dictate,  and  the  readied  to  embrace  any 
entertaining  Subject  of  Difcourfe,  rather  than 
that  of  the  Publick,  and  their  own  perfonal  Ad- 
vancement. 

Nothing  isfo  near  Virtue  as  this  Behavi- 
our; and  nothing  fo  remote  from  it,  nothing 
fo  fure  a  Token  of  the  mod  profligate  Manners, 
as  the  contrary.  In  a  free  Government,  'tis 
fo  much  the  Intereft  of  every  one  in  Place,  who 
profits  by  the  Publick,  to  demean  himfelf 
with  Modejiy  and  SubmiJJion;  that  to  appear 
immediately  the  more  infolent  and  haughty 
on  fuch  an  Advancement,  is  the  mark  only 
of  a  contemptible  Genius,   and  of  a  want  of 

true 


REFLECTIONS.  177 

true  Underftanding,  even  in  the  narrow  Senfe 
of  Intereft  and  private  Good. 

Thus  we  fee,  after  all,  that  'tis  not  merely 
what  we  call  Principle,  but  a  Taste,  which 
governs  Men.  They  may  think  for  certain, 
"  This  is  right  *  or  that  wrong'."  They  may 
believe  tl  This  a  Crime,  or  that  a  Sin;  This  pu- 
tc  nifhable  by  Man,  or  that  by  God:"  Yet  if 
the  Savor  of  things  lies  crofs  to  Honesty;  if 
the  Fancy  be  florid,  and  the  Appetite  high  to- 
wards the  mbaltern  Beautys  and  lower  Or- 
der of  worldly  Symmetrys  and  Proportions; 
the  Conducl  will  infallibly  turn  this  latter 
way. 

Even  Confcience,  I  fear,  fuch  as  is  owing  to 
religious  Difcipline,  will  make  but  a  flight 
Figure,  where  this  Taste  is  fetamifs.  Among 
the  Vulgar  perhaps  it  may  do  wonders.  A 
Devil  and  a  Hell  may  prevail,  where  a  Jail  and 
Gallows  are  thought  infufficient.  But  fuch  is 
the  Nature  of  the  liberal,  polifh'd,  and  refin'd 
part  of  Mankind ;  fo  far  are  they  from  the 
mere  Simplicity  of  Babes  and  Sucklings  ;  that, 
inftead  of  applying  the  Notion  of  a  future  Re- 
ward or  Punifhment  to  their  immediate  Beha- 
viour in  Society,  they  are  apt,  much  rather, 
thro'  the  whole  Courfe  of  their  Lives,  to  fhew 
evidently  that  they  look  on  the  pious  Narra- 
tions 


178     MISC  ELLAXEOU  S 

tions  to  be  indeed    no  better  than  Childrens 
Tales,  or  the  Amufement  of  the  mere  Vulgar : 

f  EJfe  aliquos  Manes,  &  fubterranea  regno, 

Nee  pueri  credunt,  nifi  qui  nondum  are  la- 
vantur. 

Something  therefore  fliou'd,  methinks, 
be  further  thought  of,  in  behalf  of  our  gene- 
rous Youths,  towards  the  correcting  of  their 
Taste,  or  ReliJIi  in  the  Concerns  of  Life. 
For  this  atlaft  is  what  will  influence.  And  in 
this  refpecl  the  Youth  alone  are  to  be  regarded. 
Some  hopes  there  may  be  ftill  conceiv'd  of 
'fhefe.  The  reft  are  confirm'd  and  harden'd 
in  their  way.  A  middle-ag'd  Knave  (however 
devout  or  orthodox)  is  but  a  common  Won- 
der: An  old-one  is  no  Wonder  at  all:  But 
a  young-one  is  ftill  (thank  Heaven!)  fome- 
what  extraordinary.  And  I  can  never  enough 
admire  what  was  faid  once  by  a  worthy  Man 
at  the  firfl  appearance  of  one  of  thefe  young 
able  Proltitutes,  "  That  he  even  trembled 
"  at  the  fight,  to  find  Naiure  capable  of  being 
t4  turn'd  fo  foon :  and  That  he  boded  greater 
ct  Calamity  to  his  Country  from  this  fmgle 
"  Example    of 'young  Villany,   than  from  the 


tjuven.  Sat.  2.  ver.  149. 

"  Practices 


REFLECTIONS.  179 

4t  Practices   and  Arts  of  all  the  old  Knaves  in 
M  being." 

Let  us  therefore  proceed  in  this  view,  ad- 
dreffing  our-felves  to  the  grown  Youth  of  our 
polite  World.  Let  the  Appeal  be  to  thefe 
whofe  Relijli  is  retrievable,  and  whofe  Tajle 
may  yet  be  form'd  in  Morals;  as  it  feems  to  be, 
already,  in  exterior  Manners  and  Behaviour. 


THAT  there  is  really  a  Standard  of 
this  latter  kind,  will  immediately,  and  on  the 
nrft  view,  be  acknowledg'd.      The   Conteft  is 

only,   "  Which    is  right: Which  the    un- 

"  affected  Carriage,  and  jujl  Demeanour:  And 
14  Which  the  affecled  and  fa  If e."  Scarce  is  there 
any-one,  who  pretends  not  to  know  and  to 
decide  What  is  well-bred  and  handfom.  There 
are  few  fo  affecledly  clownifh,  as  abfolutely  to 
difown  Good-breeding,  and  renounce  the  No- 
tion of  a  Beauty  in  outward  Manners  and 
Deportment.  With  fuch  as  thefe,  wherever  they 
fhou'd  be  found,  I  muft  confefs,  I  cou'd  fcarce 
be  tempted  to  beftow  the  leaft  Pains  or  La- 
bour, towards  convincing  'em  of  a  Beauty  in 
inward  Sentiments  and  Principles. 


Whoever  has  any  Impreffion  of  what  we 
call  Gentility    or   Politenefs,    is    already   fo    ac- 
quainted 


180     MIS  CELLAKEOUS 

quainted  with  the  Decorum  and  Grace  of 
things,  that  he  will  readily  confefs  a  Pleafure 
and  Enjoyment  in  the  very  Survey  and  Con- 
templation of  this  kind.  Now  if  in  the  way  of 
polite  Pleafure,  the  Study  and  Love  of  Beauty 
be  eflential;  the  Study  and  Love  oj  Symmetry 
and  Order,  on- which  Beauty  depends,  mult 
alfo  be  effential,  in  the  fame  refpecl. 

'Tis  impoflible  we  can  advance  the  leafl  in 
any  Relijli  or  Tajle  of  outward  Symmetry  and 
Order;  without  acknowledging  that  the  pro- 
portionate and  regular  State,  is  the  truly  prof- 
perous  and  natural  in  every  Subjecl.  The 
fame  Features  which  make  Deformity,  create 
Incommodioufnefs  and  Difeafe.  And  the  fame 
Shapes  and  Proportions  which  make  Beauty, 
afford  Advantage,  by  adapting  to  Activity  and  - 
Ufe.  Even  in  the  imitative  or  defigning  Arts' 
(to  which  our  Author  fo  often  refers)  theTrutk 
or  Beauty  of  every  Figure  or  Statue  is  meafur'd 
from  the  Perfection  of  Nature,  in  her  juft 
adapting  of  every  Limb  and  Proportion  to  the 
Activity,  Strength,  Dexterity,  Life  and  Vigor 
of  the  particular  Species  or  Animal  defignd. 

Thus  Beauty  and  *  Truth  are  plainly join'd 
with  the  Notion  of  Utility  and  Convenience,  even 


VOL.  hpag.  142,  &c. 

in 


REFLECTIONS.      181 

in  the  Apprehenfion  of  every  ingenious  Artift, 
the  *  Architect,  the  Statuary,  or  the  Painter.  Tis 
the  fame  in  the  Phyftciaris  way.  Natural  Healtk 
is  the  juft  Proportion,  Truth,  and  regular  Courfe 
of  things,  in  a  Conftitution.  'Tis  the  inward  Beau- 
ty  of  the  Body.  And'when  the  Harmony  and 
juft  Meafures  of  the  rifing  Pulfes,  the  circula- 
ting Humours,  and  the  moving  Airs  or  Spirits 
are  difturb'd  or  loft,  Deformity  enters,  and  with 
it,  Calamity  and  Ruin. 

Shou'd  not  this  (one  wou'd imagine)  be  ftill 
the  fame  Cafe,  and  hold  equally  as  to  the  Mind? 
Is  there  nothing  there  which  tends  to  Diftur- 
bance  and  DiiTolution  ?  Is  there  no  natural  Te- 
nour,  Tone  or  Order  of  the  Paffions  or  Affecti- 
ons ?  No  Beauty,  or  Deformity  in  this  moral  kind? 


*  In  G  R  JE  C  I  S  Opcribus,  nemo  fub  mutulo  deniiculos  conjlituit,  ire. 
Quod  ergojupra  Cantherios  et  Templa  in  Veritate  debet  effe  collocalum,  id  in 
Imaginibus,Ji  infra  conjlilutum  fuerit,  mendofam  habebit  opens  ralionem. 
Etiamque  A  JV  T  I  QU  1  non  probaverunt,  neque  injlituerunt,  ire.  Ita  quod 
nonpotejiin  Veritate  Jicri,  id  non  putaverunt  in  Imaginibus  fatlum,  pojje 
certam  rationem  habere.  Omnia  enim  certa  proprietate  ct  a  veris  N  A- 
TU  R£  dedutlis  Moribus,  traduxerunt  in  Operam  perjeEliones :  et  ea 
probaverunt  qubrum  explicationes  in  Dilputationibus  rationem  poffunt  habere 
VERITATIS.  Itaque  ex  eis  Originibus  Symmetrias  et  Proporti- 
ones  uniufatjv [que  generis conjjiinias  reliquerunt.  Vitruvius,  lib.  4.  cap, 
2.  whofe  Commentator  Philander  may  be  alfo  read  on  this  place. 
See  above,  V  O  L.  I.  pag.  208,  336,  &c.  340,  350,  8cc.  And  be- 
low, pag.  259,  260. 

Vol.  III.  N  Or 


182    MISCELLANEOUS 

Or  allowing  that  there  really  is ;  muft  it  not, 
ofconfequence,  in  the  fame  manne r  imply  Health, 
or  Sicklinefs,  Profperity  or  Difqfler?  Will  it  not  be 
found  in  this  refpecl,  above  all,  ct  That  what 

is 


*  This  is  the  H  O  N  E  S  T  U  M,  the  PULCHRUM,  to  Kallr, 
on  -which  our  Author  lays  the  flrefs  of  V  I  R  T  U  E,  and  the  Ments 
of  this  Caufe  ;  as  well  in  his  other  Treatifes,  as,  in  this  of  Soliloquy  here 
commented.  This  Beauty  the  Roman  Orator,  in  his  rhetorical -way, 
and  in  the  Majefty  of  Style,  cou'd  exprefs  no  otherwife  than  as  A  Myf- 
iery.  "  HOjYESTUM  igitur  id  inlclligimus  quod  tale  eft,  ut,  detratla 
"  omnl  uliUlale,fine  ullis  prttmiis  fruElibiifve,  per  feipfum  pojjil  jure  Jaudari. 
Ci  Qjiocl  quale  fit,  non  tarn  dejinitione  qua  fum  ufus  inlelligi  potejl  (quanquam 
"  aliquantum  potejl)  quam  C  0  M  M  UNI  omnium  J  U  D  I  C  I  0,  et 
"  optimi  cujufque  Jtudiis,  atque  fact  is  ;  qui  permulla  ah  earn  unam  caufam  fa- 
"  ciunt,  quia  decet,  quia  rectum,  quia  hone/lum  eft;  eifi  nullum  confculurum 
"  emolumentum  vident."  Our  Author,  on  the  other  fide,  having  little 
of  the  Orator,  and  lefs  of  the  Conftraint  of  Formality  belonging  to 
lome  graver  Characters  can  be  more  familiar  on  this  occafion  :  and  ac- 
cordingly defcending,  without  the  leaf!  fcruple,  into  whatever  Style,  or 
Humour  ;  he  refufes  to  make  the  lead  Difficulty  or  Myjltry  of  this  mat- 
ter. He  pretends,  on  this  head,  to  claim  the  Alfent  not  only  of  Orators, 
Poets,  and  the  higher  Virtuoji,  but  even  of  the  Beaux  themfelves,  and  fuclr 
as  go  no  farther  than  the  Dancing-Mafler  to  feck  for  Grace  and  Beauty. 
He  pretends,  we  fee,  to  fetch  this  natural  Idea  from  as  familiar  Amulc- 
anents  as  Drefs,  Equipage,  the  Tiring-Room,  or  Toy-fhop.  And  thus 
in  his  proper  manner  of  SOLILOQUT,  or  Selfdifconrfe,  we  may 
imagine  him  running  on:  beginning  perhaps  with  fome  particular  Scheme 
or  fancy'd  Scale  of  B  E  A  U  T  Y,  which,  according  to  his  Philofophy, 
he  ftrives  to  ereel ;  by  diftinguifhing,  forting,  and  dividing  into  Things 
animate,  in-animate,  and  mixt ;   as  thus. 

In  the    IN-ANIMATE;    beginning  from  thofe  regular  Figures 
znd    Symmetrys    with    which    Children    are   delighted;   and   proceeding 

gradually  to  the  Proportions   of  Archittilure  and  the   other  Arts. 

The 


REFLE  CTIOJVS.         383 

is*BEAUTiFULis  harmonious  and  proportion- 
"  able;  what  is  harmonious  and  proportion- 
M  able,  is  true;  and  what  is  at  once  both  beau- 
"  tiful  and  true,  is,  of  confequence,  agreeable 
"  and  good?" 

Where 


(  L 


The  fame  in  refpecl  of  Sounds  and  M  U  S  I  G  K.  From  beautiful  Stones, 
Rocks,   Minerals;  to  Vegetables,  Woods,  aggregate  Parts  of  the  World, 

Seas,  Rivers,  Mountains,  Vales, The  Globe. ■ — Celeftial 

Bodys,  and  their  Order.     The  higher  Architecture  of  Nature. ■ 

NATURE  her-felf,  confider'd  as  in-animate  and  paffxve. 

In  the  ANIMATE;  from  Animals,  and  their  feveral  Kinds,  Tem- 
pers, Sagacitys,  to  Men, And  from  fingle  Perfons  of  Men,  their  pri- 
vate Chambers,  Uuderflandings,  Genius's,  Difpofitions,  Manners;  to  Pub- 
lick  Societys,  Community*  or  Commonwealths. From  Flocks,  Herds, 

and  other  natural  Ajj'emblages  or  Groups  of  living  Creatures,  to  human  In- 
telligencys  and  Correfpondencys,  or  whatever  is  higher  in  the  kind.  The 
Correfpondence,  Union  and  Harmony  of  N  A  T  U  R  E  herfelf,  confi- 
der'd as  animate  and  intelligent. 

In  the  MIX  T  ;  as  in  3.  fingle  Per/on  (a  Body  and  a  Mind)  the  Union 
and  Harmony  of  this  kind,  which  conftitutes  the  real  Per/on :  and  the 
Friendship,  Love,  or  whatever  other  Affeclion  is  form'd  on  fuch  an  Ob- 
jecl.  A  Houfholdi  a  City,  or  Nation,  with  certain  Lands,  Building?,  and 
other  Appendices,  or  local  Ornaments,  which  jointly  form  that  agreeable 
Idea  of  Home,  Family,  Country.— • 

"  And  what  of  this  ?"  (fays  an  airy  Spark,  no  Friend  to  Meditation  or 
deep  Thought)  lt  What  means  this  Catalogue,  or  Scale,  as  you  are  pleas'd 
"  to  call  it?  Only,  Sir,  to  fatnfy  my-felf,  That  I  am  not  alone, 

"  or  fingle  in  a  certain  Fancy  I  have  of  a  thing  call'd  BEAUTY;  That 
"  I  have  almoft  the  whole  World  for  my  Companions;  and  That  each 
•«  of  us  Admirersznd  earned  Purfuers  ©/BEAUTY  (fuch  as  in  a  manner 
"  we  All  are)  if  peradventure  we  take  not  a  certain  Sagacity  along  with 
"  us,  we  muft  err  widely,  range  extravagantly,  and  run  ever  upon  a  falfe 
»•  Scent.  We  may  (in  the  Sportfman's  Phrafe)  kave  many  Hares  afoot,  but 
tl  fhall  flick  to  no  real  Game,  nor  be  fortunate  many  Capture  which  may- 


content  us, 

N  2 


«'  See 


i84    MISCELLANEOUS 

Where  then  is  this  Beauty  or  Harmony  to 
be  found?  How  is  this  Symmetry  to  be  difco- 
ver'dand  apply'd?  Is  it  any  other  Art  than  that 
of  Philosophy,  or  the  Study  of  inward  Numbers 

and 


41  See  with  what  Ardour  and  Vehemence,  the  young  Man,  neglecl- 
"  ing  his  proper  Race  and  Fellow- Creatures,  and  forgetting  what  is  de- 
"  cent,  kandfom,  or  becoming  in  human  Aflairs,  purfues  thefe  S  P  E~ 
"  C  I  ES  in  thofe  common  Objects  of  his  Affeclion,  a  Horfe,   a  Hound^ 

,4  a  Hawk! What  doting  on  thefe  Beaulys! What  Ad- 

*'  miration  of  the  Kind  it-felf!  And  of  the  particular  Animal,  what 
,k  CaTc,  and  in  a  manner  Idolatry  and  Confecration-,  when  the  Beaft 
4i  beloved  is  (as  often  happens)  even  fet  apart  from  ufe,  and  only  kept 

"  to  gaze  on,  and  feed  the  enamour'd  Fancy  with  higheR  Delight! 

41  Seel  in  another  Youth  not  fo  forgetful  of  Human  Kind,  but  remem- 
**  bring  it  ftill  in  a  wrong   way  !  a  <pt\oxu\'&  of  another  fort,  a  C  H  ^E- 

"  R  E  A.       (hiam  elegans  formarum  Spectator! See!  as   to   other 

4i  Beaulys,  where  there  is  no  Poffeffion,  no  Enjoyment  or  Reward,  but 
**  barely  feeing  and  admiring :  as    in  the  Virtuqfo-P&iUon,    the  Love  of 

•*  Painting,  and  the  Defigning  Arts  of  every  kind,  fo  often  obferv'd. 

•'  How  fares  it  with  our  princely  Genius,  our  Grandee  whoalfembles  all  thefe 
*■'  Beauty's,  and  within  the  Bounds  of  his  fumptuous  Palace  indoles  all  thefe 

*'  Graces  of  a  thoufand  kinds? What  Pains!  Study!  Science! 

*'  Behold  the   Difpolition  and  Order  of  thefe  finer  forts  of  Apartments, 

•'  Gardens,    Villas! The  kind  of  Harmony  to  the  Eye,  from  the 

*'  vaiious  Shapes  and  Colours  agreeably  mixt,  and  rang'd  in  Lines,  in-. 

*'  tercrofling  without  confufion,  and   fortunately   co-incident. A 

l*  Parterre,  Cyprelfes,  Groves,  Wiidernefies. Statues,  here  and 

»'  there,  of  Virtue,  Fortitude,   Temperance. Heroes- Bulls,  Phikfophers 

"  Heads;  with  futable  Motto's  and  Infcriptions. Solemn  Rep  re- 

"  fentations  of  things  deeply  natural. Caves,  Grotto's,  Rocks. 

"  Urns  and  Oleli/li  s  in  retir'd  places,  and  difpos'd  at  proper  diRances  and 
*.'  points  of  Sigh::  with  all  thole  Symcetrys  which  filentlyexprefs  a  reign- 

lk  ing 


REFLECTIONS.        185 

and  Proportions,  which  can  exhibit  this  in  Life? 
If  no  other;  Who,  then,  can  poflibly  have  a 
Taste  of  this  kind,  without  being  beholden 
to  Philosophy?  Who  can  admire  the  outward 
Beautys,  and  not  recur  inftantly  to  the  inward, 
which  are  the  mod  real  and  effential,  the  mofl 
naturally  affecling,  and  of  the  highen  Pleafure, 
as  well  as  Profit  and  Advantage? 

In 


1  ing  Order,  Peace,  Harmony,  and  Beauty! But  what  is  there  an- 

"  fwerable  to  this,  in  the  M I  N  D  S  of  the  PoJfeJJbrsT What  Pojfef- 

**  Jion  or  Propriety  is  theirs?     What  Conftancy  or  Secuiiiy  of  Enjoyment? 
**  What  Peace,  what  Harmony  WITHIN." 

Thus  ourMONOLOGIST,  or jelf-difcourfmg  Author,  in  his  ufu- 
al  Strain ;  when  incited  to  the  Search  of  B  E  A  U  T  Y  and  the  D  E  C  O- 
R  U  M,  by  vulgar  Admiration,  and  the  univerfal  Acknowledgment  of 
the  SPECIES  in  outward  Things,  and  in  the  meaner  and  Jubordinate 
Subjects.  By  thii  inferior  Species,  it  Teems,  our  Uriel  Infpeclor  difdains 
to  be  allur'd:  And  re^ufing  to  be  captivated  by  any  thing  lefs  than  the 
Juperior,  original,  and  genuine  Kind  ;  he  walks  at  leifure,  without  Emotion, 
in  deep  philofophical  Refervc,  thro'  all  thefe  pompous  Scenes;  paffes 
unconcernedly  by  thofe  Court-Pageants,  the  illuftrious  and  much-envy 'd 
Potentates  of  the  Place;  overlooks  the  Rich,  the  Great,  and  even  the  Fair: 
Peeling  no  other  Aftonifhment  than  what  is  accidentally  rais'd  in  him, 
by  the  View  of  thefe  Impoftures,  and  of  this  fpecious  Snare.  For  here 
he  obl'erves  thofe  Gentlemen  chiefly  to  be  caught  and  fafleft  held,  who  arc 
the  higheft  RiJicuIers  of  fuch  Reflections  as  his  own,  and  who  in  the  ve- 
ry height  of  this  Ridicule  prove  themfelves  the  impotent  Contemners  of 
a  SPECIES,  which,  whether  they  will  or  no,  they  ardently  purfue  : 
Some,  in  a  Face,  and  certain  regular  Lines,  or  Features  :  Others  in  a  Pa- 
lace and  Apartments :  Others  man  Equipage  and  Lrefs. '*  O    E  F- 

"FEMINACY!     EFFEMINACY!     Who  wou'd  imagine 

*;  this  cou'd  be  the  Vice  of  fuch  as  appear  no  inconfiderable  Men  ? 

**  But  Perfon  is  a  Subjeft  of  Flattery  which  reaches  beyond  the  Bloom  qf 

N  3  "  Youth. 


1 86     M  ISC  E  LLANEOU  S 

In  fo  fhort  a  compafs  does  that  Learning 
and  Knowledge  lie,  on  which  Manners  and  Life 
depend.  Tis  We  our-felves  create  and  form  our 
Taste.  If  we  refolve  to  have  itjufl;  'tis  in 
our  power.  We  may  efteem  and  value,  approve 
and  difapprove,  as  we  wou'd  wifh.  For  who 
wou'd  not  rejoice  to  be  always  equal  and  con- 
fonant  tohimfelf,  and  have  conuantly  that  Opi- 
nion of  things  which  is  natural  and  proporti- 
onable? But  who  dares  fearch  Opinion  to  the 
bottom,  or  call  in  queflion  his  early  and  prep  of- 
fering Taste?  Who  is  fo  juft  to  himfelf,  as  to 
recal  his  Fancy  from  the  power  of  Fafhion 
and  Education,  to  that  ofREASON?  Cou'd  we, 
however,  be  thus  courageous ;  we  (hou'd  foon 
fettle  in  our-felves  fuch  an  Opinion  of  Good 
as   wou'd   fecure  to    us    an  invariable %    agree- 


**  Youth.  The  experienc'd  Senator  and  aged  General,  can,  in  our  days, 
"  difpenfe  with  a  Toilet,  and  take  his  outward  Form  into  a  very  extraor- 
«'  dinary  Adjuftment  and  Regulation.  All  EmbeUi/hments  are  affejl- 

«'  ed,  befides  the  true.  And  thus,  led  by  Example,  whilft  we  run  in  fearch 
"  of  Elegancy  and  Nealnefs;  purfuing  B  E  A  U  T  Y  ;  and  adding,  as  we 
'«  imagine,  more  Luftre,  and  Value  to  our  own  Perfon;  we  grow,  in  our 
*•  real  Character  and  truer  S  E  L  F,  deform  d  and  monftrous ,  Jcwilc  and  ab- 
%ijetf;  (looping  to  the  lowed  Terms  of  Courtfhip  ;  and  facrificing  all  iu- 
V  ternal  Proportion,  all  intrinfick  and  real  B  E  A  U  T  Y  and  W  O  RTH, 
•'  for  the  fake  of  Things  which  carry  fcarce  a  Shadow  of  the  Kind. "  Supra, 
VOL.  II.  pag.  394,  8cc.  and  VOL.  I.  pag.  138,  Sec.    and pag.  337. 

able, 


REFLECTIONS.        187 

able,    and  jujl   Taste    in    Life    and    Man- 


ners. 


THUS  HAVE  I  endeavour'd  to  tread  in 
my  Author 's  fteps,  and  prepare  the  Reader  for 
the  ferious  and  downright  Philofophy,  which 
even  in  this  *  laft  commented  Treatife,  our  Au- 
thor keeps  flill  as  a  Myftery,  and  dares  not 
formally  profefs.  His  pretence  has  been  to  ad- 
vife  Authors,  and  polifh  Styles;  but  his  Aim  has 
been  to  correct  Manners,  and  regulate  Lives. 
He  has  affected  Soliloojj  Y,as  pretending  on- 
ly to  cenfure  Himfelf;  but  he  has  taken  occa- 
fion  to  bring  others  into  his  Company,  and 
make  bold  with  Perfonages  and  Characters  of  no 
inferior  Rank.  He  has  given  fcope  enough  to 
Raillery  and  Humour;  and  has  intrench'd  ve- 
ry largely  on  the  Province  of  us  Mifcellanarian 
Writers.  But  the  Reader  is  t  now  about  to  fee 
him  in  a  new  afpect,  "  a  formal  and  profefs'd 
11  Philofopher,  a  Sy/lem-Writer,  a  Dogmatift,  and 
iL  Expounder." —Habes  conjitentem  reum. 

So  to  his  Philosophy  I  commit  him.  Tho, 
according  as  my  Genius  and  prefent  Difpofiti- 


*  Viz.  Treatife  III.  (ADVICE  to  an  Author)  VOL.  I. 
f  Vk.  In  Treatife  IV.  (The  I  N  Q^U  I  R  Y,  be.)  VOL.  II. 

N  4  on 


188       MIS  CELL  AXE  OUS 

on  will  permit,  I  intend  Mill  to  accompany  him 
at  a  diftance,  keep  him  in  fight,  and  convoy 
him,  the  bed  I  am  able,  thro'  the  dangerous 
Seas  he  is  about  to  pafs. 


M I  S  C  E  L~ 


REFLECTIONS.        189 

MISCELLANY    IV. 

CHAP.     I. 

Connexion  and  Union  of  the  Subjeft-Trea- 

tife . P h  1  l o  s  o  p  h  y  in  form. — Meta- 

phyficks. E  g  o-ity. Identity. 

Moral  Footing. Proof  and  Difcipline 

of  the  Fancys .   Settlement  of  Opinion. 
— Anatomy  of  the  Mind. A  Fable. 

WE  have  already,  in  the  beginning  of 
our  preceding  Mifcellany,  taken  notice 
of  our  Author's  Plan,  and  the  Connection 
and  Dependency  of  his  *  Joint-Tracls,  compre- 
hended in  two  preceding  Volumes.  We  are 
now  in  our  Commentator-Capacity,  arriv'd 
at  length  to  his  Jecond  Volume,  to  which  the 
three  Pieces  of  his  firfl  appear  preparatory. 
That  they  were  really  fo  defign'd,  the  Adver- 


Above,  pag.   135.      Again  below,  214,  ■285..  -be. 

tifement 


igo       MISCELLANEOUS 

tifement  to  the  firft  Edition  of  his  Soliloquy  is  a 
fufRcient  Proof.  He  took  oceafion  there,  in  a 
line  or  two,  under  the  Name  of  his  Printer, 
or  (as  he  otherwife  calls  him)  his  Amanuenjis, 
to  prepare  us  for  a  more  elaborate  and  metho- 
dical Piece  which  was  to  follow.  We  have 
this  Syftem  now  before  us.  Nor  need  we  won- 
der, fuch  as  it  is,  that  it  came  fo  hardly  into 
the  World,  and  that  our  Author  has  been  de- 
liver'd  of  it  with  fo  much  difficulty,  and  after 
fo  long  a  time.  His  Amanuenfis  and  he,  were 
not,  it  feems,  heretofore  upon  fuch  good  Terms 
of  Correfpondence.  Otherwife  fuch  an  un- 
fhapen  Foetus,  or  falfe  Birth,  as  that  of  which 
our  Author  in  his* Title-page  complains,  had 
not  formerly  appeard  abroad.  Nor  had  it 
ever  rifen  again  in  its  more  decent  Form,  but 
for  the  accidental  Publication  of  our  Author's 
Firft  +  Letter,  which,  by  a  neceflary  Train  of 
Gonfequences,  occafion'd  the  revival  of  this 
abortive  Piece,  and  gave  ufherance  to  its  Com- 
panions. 

It  will  appear  therefore  in  this  Joint-Edi- 
tion of  our  Author's  Five  Treatifes,  that  the 
Three  former  are  preparatory  to  the  Fourth,  on 
which  we   are   now    enter'd ;   and   the    Fifth 


*  Viz.  To  the  I  N^UIRY  (Trctife  IV.)  VOL.  II. 
t  Viz.  Letter  of  Enthuijaiin,  VO  L.  I. 

(with 


REFLECTIONS.         191 

(with  which  he  concludes)  a  kind  of  Apology 
for  this  reviv'd  Treatife  concerning  Virtue  and 
Religion. 

As  for  his  Apology)  particularly  in  what 
relates  to  reveal d  Religion,  and  a  World  to  come) 
I  commit  the  Reader  to  the  difputant  Divines, 
and  Gentlemen,  whom  our  Author  has  in- 
troduc'd  in  that  concluding  Piece  of  Dialogue- 
Writing,  or  rhapfodical  Philofophy.  Meanwhile, 
we  have  here  no  other  part  left  us,  than  to 
enter  into  the  dry  Philosophy,  and  rigid 
Manner  of  our  Author;  without  any  Excur- 
fwns  into  various  Literature ;  without  help 
from  the  Comick  or  Tragick  Muse,  or  from  the 
Flowers  of  Poetry  or  Rhetor ick. 

Such  is  our  prefent  Pattern,  and  flricl:  mo- 
ral Tajk ;  which  our  more  humorous  Reader 
fore-knowing,  may  immediately,  if  he  pleafes, 
turn  over;  fkipping  (as  is  ufual  in  many  grave 
Works)  a  Chapter  or  two,  as  he  proceeds. 
We  mall,  to  make  amends,  endeavour  after- 
wards, in  our  following  Miscellany,  to 
entertain  him  again  with  more  chearful  Fare, 
and  afford  him  a  Dejfert,  to  reclify  his  Palat, 
and  leave  his  Mouth  at  lad  in  good  relifh. 

To  the  patient  and  grave  Reader,    there- 
fore, who  in  order  to  moralize  can  afford  to  re- 
tire 


ig?      MISCELLANEOUS 

tire  into  his  Clofet,  as  to  fome  religious  or  de- 
vout Exercife,  we  pre  fume  thus  to  offer  a  few 
Refieclions,  in  the  fupport  of  our  Author's 
profound  Inqjuiry.  And  accordingly,  we 
arc  to  imagine  our  Author  fpeaking  as  follows. 


HOW  LITTLE  regard  foever  may  be 
fhewn  to  that  moral  Speculation  or  Inojjiry, 
which  we  call  the  Study  of  our/elves;  it  mud, 
in  flriclnefs,  be  yielded,  That  all  Knowledge 
whatfoever  depends  upon  this  previous-one: 
And  that  we  can  in  reality  be  aflur'd  of  no- 
thing, till  we  are  firfl  affur'd  of  What  il^  are 
u  Ourselves."  For  by  this  alone  we  can 
know  what  Certainty  and  AJJurance  is. 


C  I 


That  there  is  fomething  undoubtedly  which 
thinks,  our  very  Doubt  it-felf  and  fcrupulous 
Thought  evinces.  But  in  what  Subject  that 
Thought  refides,  and  how  that  Subject  is  con- 
tinu'd  one  and  the  fame,  fo  as  to  anfwer  con- 
dandy  to  the  fuppos'd  Train  of  Thoughts  or 
Refieclions  which  feem  to  run  fo  harmoni- 
oufly  thro'  a  long  Courfe  of  Life,  with  the 
fame  relation  flill  to  one  Jingle  and  JdJJame 
Person;  this  is  not  a  Matter  fo  eafily  or 
haflily  decided,  by  thofe  who  are  nice  Self- 
Examiners,  or  Searchers  after  Truth  and  Cer- 
tainty. 

TWILL 


REFLECTIONS.         ig3 

'Twill  not,  in  this  refpect,  be  fufficient 
for  us  to  ufe  the  feeming  Logic k  of  a  famous 
*  Modern,  and  fay,  "  We  think,  therefore  We 
are."  Which  is  a  notably  invented  Saying, 
after  the  Model  of  that  like  philosophical  Pro- 

pofition;   That  "  What  is,  is." Miraculouf- 

ly  argu'd!   '■'Wlam;  lam" Nothing  more 

certain!  For  the  Ego  or  I,  being  eftablifh'd 
in  the  firft  part  of  the  Proportion,  the  Ergo, 
no  doubt,  muft  hold  it  good  in  the  latter. 
But  the  Queftion  is,  "  What  conuitutes  the 
We  or  I?"  And,  '*  Whether  the  I  of  this  in- 
4t  ftant,  be  the  fame  with  that  of  any  inftant 
41  preceding,  or  to  come."  For  we  have  no- 
thing but  Memory  to  warrant  us:  and  Memory 
may  be  falfe.  We  may  believe  we  have 
thought  and  reflected  thus  or  thus :  But  we 
may  be  miftaken.  We  may  be  confcious  of 
that,  as  Truth;  which  perhaps  was  no  more 
than  Dream  :  and  we  may  be  confcious  of  that 
as  'dpajl  Dream,  which  perhaps  was  never  be- 
fore fo  much  as  dreamt  of. 

This  is  what  Metaphyfcians  mean,  when 
they  fay,  Cl  That  Identity  can  be  prov'd  only 
11  by  Confcioujnefs;  but  that  Confcioufnefs,  with- 
41  al,  may  be  as  weir  falfe  as   real,    in  refpecl 


*  Monf:cur  Des  Cartes. 

"  of 


i94     MISC  E  LLANEOU  S 

14  of  what  is  paft."  So  that  the  fame  fuccef- 
fional  We  or  /  muff  remain  ftill,  on  this  ac- 
count, undecided. 

To  the  force  of  this  R.eafoning  I  confefs  I 
muff  fo  far  fubmit,  as  to  declare  that  for  my 
own  part,  I  take  my  Being  upon  Trujt.  Let 
others  philofophize  as  they  are  able :  I  (hall 
admire  their  nrength,  when,  upon  thisTopick, 
they  have  refuted  what  able  Metaphysicians  ob- 
ject, and  Pyrriionists  plead  in  their  own 
behalf. 

Mean  while,  there  is  no  Impediment,  Hin- 
derance,  or  Sufpenfion  of  Action^  on  account 
of  thefe  wonderfully  refin'd  Speculations.  Ar- 
gument and  Debate  go  on  Mill.  Conduct  is 
fettled.  Rules  and  Meafures  are  given  out, 
and  receiv'd.  Nor  do  we  fcruple  to  acl  as 
refolutely  upon  the  mere  Suppofition  that  we 
are,  as  if  we  had  effectually  prov'd  it  a  thou- 
fand  times,  to  the  full  fatisfac~lion  of  our  Me- 
taphysical or  Pyrrhonean  Antagonift. 

This  to  me  appears  fufficient  Ground  for  a 
Moralijl.  Nor  do  I  aflc  more,  when  I  undertake 
to  prove  the  reality  of  Virtue  and  Morals. 

I  f  it  be  certain  that  Iam;  'tis  certain  and 
demonftrable  Who  and  What  /  ought  to  be, 

even 


R  E  FLE  CTlOJSfS.        195 

even  on  my  own  account,  and  for  the  fake  of 
my  own  private  Happinefs  and  Succefs.  For 
thus  I  take  the  liberty  to  proceed 

The  Affections,  of  which  I  am  confeious, 
are  either  Grief  or  Joy;  Desire,  or  Aver- 
sion. For  whatever  mere  Sen/at  ion  I  may 
experience;  if  it  amounts  to  neither  of  thefe, 
'tis  indifferent,  and  no  way  affects  me. 

That  which  caufes  Joy  and  Satisfaction 
when  prefent,  caufes  Grief  and  Diflurbance 
when  abfent :  And  that  which  caufes  Grief 
and  Diflurbance  when  prefent,  does,  when  ab- 
fent, by  the  fame  neceffity  occafion  Joy  and 
Satisfaction. 

Thus  Love  (which  implys  Defire  with 
Hope  of  Good)  muff  afford  occafion  to  Grief 
and  Diflurbance,  when  it  acquires*  not  what  it 
earneftly  feeks.  And  Hatred  (which  implys 
Aver/ion  and  Fear  of  111)  mud,  in  the  fame  man- 
ner, occafion  Grief  and  Calamity,  when  that 
which  it  earneftly  fhun'd,  or  wou'd  have  efcap'd, 
remains  prefent,  or  is  altogether  unavoidable. 

That  which  being  prefent  can  never  leave 
the  Mind  at  reft,  but  muft  of  neceffity  caufe 
Averfion,  is  its  III.  But  that  which  can  be 
fuftaind  without   any  neceffary   Abhorrence,  or 

Aver/ion 


196    MISCELLANEOUS 

Aver/ion,  is  not  its  III;  but  remains  indifferent 
in  its  own  nature;  the  III  being  in  the  Af- 
feclion  only,  which  wants  redrefs. 

In  the  fame  manner,  that  which  being  ab- 
fent,  can  never  leave  the  Mind  at  reft,  or  with- 
out Diflurbance  and  Regret,  is  of  neceffity  its 
Good.  But  that  which  can  be  abfent,  with- 
out any  prefent  or  juture  Diflurbance  to  the  Mindy 
is  not  its  Good,  but  remains  indifferent  in  its 
own  nature.  From  whence  it  muft  follow,  That 
the  Affection  towards  it,  as  fupposd  Good,  is 
an  z'// Affe&ion,  and  creative  only  of  Diflurbance 
and  Difeafe.  So  that  the  Affections  of  Love 
and  Hatred,  Liking  and  Dijlike,  on  which  the 
Happinefs  orProfperity  of  the  Perfon  fo  much 
depends,  being  influenced  and  govern'd  by 
Opinion;  the  higher!  Good  or  Happinefs  mud 
depend  on  right  Opinion,  and  the  higheft  Mi- 
fery  be  deriv'd  from  wrong. 

To  explain  this,  I  confider  for  inftance, 
the  Fancy  or  Imagination  I  have  of  Death* 
according  as  I  find  this  Subject  naturally  paf- 
fing  in  my  Mind.  To  this  Fancy,  perhaps,  I 
find  united  an  Opinion  or  Apprehension 
of  Evil  and  Calamity.  Now  the  more  my  Ap- 
prehenjwn  of  this  Evil  increafes  ;  the  greater, 
I  find,  my  Diflurbance  proves,   not  only  at  the 

approach 


REFLE  CTIOJVS.  197 

approach  of  the  fuppos'd  Evil,  but  at  the  very 
diftant  Thought  of  it.  Befides  that,  the  Thought 
itfelfwillof  neceility  fo  much  the  oftner  recur, 
as  the  Aver/ion  or  Fear  is  violent,  andincreafmg. 

From  this  fuppos'd  Evil  I  muft,  however, 
fly  with  fo  much  the  more  earneftnefs,  as  the 
OpiNiONof  the  Evil  increafes.  Now  if  the  In- 
creafe  of  the  Averjwn  can  be  no  Caufe.  of  the 
Decreafe  or  Diminution  of  the  Eviiit-jtif  but 
rather  the  contrary;  then  the  Increafe  of  the 
Aver/ion  muft  necelfarily  prove  the  Increafe  of 
Dijapp ointment  and  Difturbance.  And  fo  on  the 
other  hand  the  Diminution  or  Decreafe  of  the 
Averfion  (if  this  may  any  way  be  effected)  muft 
of  neceffity  prove  the  Diminution  oj  inward 
Difturbance,  and  the  better  EJlabliJJiment  of  inward 
Quiet  and  Satisfaction. 

Again,  I  confider  with  my-felf,  That  I 
have  the  *  Imagination  of  fomethirig  beauti- 
ful, great,  and  becoming  in  Things. 
This  Imagination  I  apply  perhaps  to  fuch  Sub- 


*  Of  the  ncccfTary  Being  and  Prevalency  of  fome  fuch  I  MAG  I  NA- 
TION or  S  EN  S  E  (natural  and  common  to  all  Men,  irrefillible.  of 
original  Growth  in  the  Mind,  the  Guide  of  our  Affections,  and  the  Ground 
of  our  Admiration,  Contempt;  S/iame,  Honour,  Difdain,  and  other  natural 
and  unavoidable  Imprefuons)  See  VOL.  I.  pag.  13S,  139,  336,  337. 
VOL.  II.  pag.  2S,  129,  30,  39J,  420,  421,  429,  430.  And  above, 
p.  30,  31,  2,  3,  &c.    1S2,  3.  4,  5.  6.  in  the  Notes. 

Vol.  III.  O  jecls 


i98    MISCELLANEOUS 

je&s  as  Plate,  Jewels,  Apartments,  Coronets,  Pa- 
tents of  Honour,  Titles,  or  Precedences..  I  muft 
therefore  naturally  feek  thefe,  not  as  mere 
Conveniencys,  Means,  or  Helps  in  Life,  (for 
as  fuch  my  Paflion  cou'd  not  be  fo  excefiive 
towards  'em)  but  as  excellent  in  them- 
felves,  neceffarily  attractive  of  my  Admiration, 
and  directly  and  immediately  caufmg  my  Hap- 
pinefs,  and  giving  me  Satisfaction.  Now  if 
^Passion  rais'd  on  this  Opinion  (call  it  Ava- 
rice, Pride,  Vanity,  or  Ambition)  be  indeed  in- 
capable of  any  real  Satisfaction,  even  under 
the  moft  fuccefsful  Courfe  of  Fortune ;  and 
then  too,  attended  with  perpetual  Fears  of  Dif- 
appointment  and  Lofs :  how  can  the  Mind  be 
other  than  miferable,  when  poffefs'd  by  it  ? 
But  if  inftead  of  forming  thus  the  Opinion  of 
Good  ;  if  inflead  of  placing  Worth  or  Ex- 
cellence in  thefe  outward  Subjects,  we  place 
it,  where  it  is  trueft,  in  the  Affedlions  or  Senti- 
ments, in  the  governing  Part  and  inward  Cha- 
ratler;  we  have  then  the  full  Enjoyment  of  it 
within  our  power :  The  Imagination  or  Opini- 
on remains  lteddy  and  irreverfible  :  And  the 
Love,  Drfire  and  Appetite  is  anfwcr'd ;  without 
Apprehenfion  of  Lofs  or  Difappointment. 

Here    therefore  arifes  Work  and  Employ- 
ment for  us  Within:   "To  regulate   Fancy, 

and 


RE  F  LE  CTI  0  NS.       199 

"  and  rectify  *  Opinion,  on  which  all  de- 
"  pends."  For  if  our  Loves,  Defires,  Hatreds 
and  Aver/ions  are  left  to  themfelves ;  we  are 
neceffarily  expos'd  to  endlefs  Vexation  and 
Calamity:  but  if  thefe  are  found  capable  of 
Amendment,  or  in  any  meafure  flexible  or 
variable  by  Opinion;  we  ought,  methinks,  to 
make  trial,  at  leaft,  how  far  we  might  by  this 
means  acquire  Felicity  and  Content. 

Accordingly,  if  we  find  it  evident,  on 
one  hand,  that  by  indulging  any  wrong  Ap- 
petite (as  either  Debauch,  Malice,  or  Revenge) 
the  Opinion  of  the  Jalfe  Good  increafes  ;  and 
the  Appetite,  which  is  a  real  111,  grows  fo 
much  the  ftronger:  we  may  be  as  fully  af- 
fur'd  ,  on  the  other  hand,  that  by  reftraining 
this  Affection,  and  nourifhing  a  contrary  fort 
in  oppofition  to  it ;  we  cannot  fail  to  dimi- 
nifh  what  is  ///,  and  increafe  what  is  properly 
our  Happinefs  and  Good. 


*   Ot»  irdilx  19  J7toX'/j4'K *      x).  dvlv  iiri  crot.        A(>ov  £i>  ore  9s'/\m;  rtjv  viroXri^/iv , 
Xj  Laia^  xd.1j.1s ■(? -ctili  rr,v    dxguv  Tu'hn'jn,    r^Ga^a  noitla.  tCj  xo\n^  o.xvja.uu.      M. 

Ail.  e.e.  a. 

Coctli,  TotBToii  en  (puilcto-'icu.  "Cflat  bv  to  v  <5o>£  x«»)0>j,  froxet  p,iv  f£  vi  otuyn  xmiQzi' 
y  l*iv  to*  xuHtou'  x^  otuv  towvv  axo^u^n  ric,  &X  ui  T*Xya,i  'b  a,i  af^*'  aviycjot- 
7a»,  d?.7\ct  to  ■Gmv[AX  l<p'  a  eia-r  xctlccrdil<&  Ti,  v«9ifoi«t  xdxeivx.  A^.  &£- 
y.  xi<py.  See  VOL.  I.  pag.  185,  Sec.  2g.[,  5,  6,  324,  ire.  And 
VOL.    II.  peg,  <31. 

O  2  On 


200      MISCELLANEOUS 

On  this  account,  a  Man  may  reafonably 
conclude,  tl  That  it  becomes  him,  by  work- 
41  ing  upon  his  own  Mind  to  withdraw  the 
lt  Fancy  or  Opinion  of Good  or  III  from  that  to 
"  which  juftly  and  by  neceffity  it  is  not  join'd; 
"  and  apply  it,  with  the  ftrongefl  Refolution, 
lt  to  that  with  which  it  naturally  agrees." 
For  if  the  Fancy  or  Opinion  of  Good  be  join'd 
to  what  is  not  durable,  nor  in  my  power  ei- 
ther to  acquire  or  to  retain ;  the  more  fuch 
an  Opinion  prevails,  the  more  I  muff  be  fubjecl 
to  Difappointment  and  Diftrefs,  But  if  there 
be  that  to  which,  whenever  I  apply  the  Opi- 
nion  or  Fancy  of  Good,  I  find  the  Fancy  more 
confluent,  and  the  Good  more  durable,  folid, 
and  within  my  Power  and  Command ;  then  the 
more  fuch  an  Opinion  prevails  in  me,  the  more 
Satisfaction  and  Happinefs  I  muff  experience. 

Now,  if  I  join  the  Opinion  of  Good  to  the 
FofTefnons  of  the  Mind;  if  it  be  in  the  Affec- 
tions themfelves  that  I  place  my  higheft  Joy, 
and  in  thofe  Objects,  whatever  they  are,  of  in- 
ward  Worth  and  Beauty,  (fuch  zsHone/ty,  Faith, 
Integrity,  Friendjhip,  Honour)  'tis  evident  I  can 
never  poflibly,  in  this  refpect,  rejoice  amifs, 
or  indulge  my-felf  too  far  in  the  Enjoyment. 
The  greater  my  Indulgence  is,  the  lefs  I  have 
reafon  to  fear  either  Reverfe  or  Difappointment. 

This, 


REFLECTIONS.       201 

This,  I  know,  is  far  contrary  in  another 
Regimen  of  Life.  The  Tutorage  of  Fancy 
and  Pleasure,  and  the  eafy  Philofophy  of 
taking  that  for  Good  which  *  pleafes  me,  or 
which  I  fancy  merely,  will,  in  time,  give  me  Un- 
eafinefs  fufEcient.  'Tis  plain,  from  what  has 
been  debated,  That  the  lefs  fanciful  I  am,  in 
what  relates  to  my  Content  and  Happinefs, 
the  more  powerful  and  abfolute  I  muff  be,  in 
Self-enjoyment,  and  the  Pollemon  of  my  Good. 
And  fmce  'tis  Fancy  merely,  which  gives  the 
force  of  Good,  or  power  of  paffing  as  fuch,  to 
Things  of  Chance  and  outward  Dependency; 
'tis  evident,  that  the  more  I  take  from  Fancy 
in  this  refpccT,  the  more  I  confer  upon  my-Jelf. 
As  I  am  lefs  led  or  betray'd  by  Fancy  to  an 
Efleem  of  what  depends  on  others;  I  am  the 
more  fix'd  in  the  Efleem  of  what  depends  on 
my-felf  alone.  And  if  I  have  once  gain'd  the 
Tajle  of  Liberty,  I  mail  eafily  underftand 
the  force  of  this  Reafoniiw,  and  know  both 
my  true  Self  and  Interest. 

The  Method  therefore  requir'd  in  this  my 
inward  OEconomy,  is,  to  make  thofe  Fancys 
themfelves  the  Objects  of  my  Averfion  which 
jufllv   deferve   it ;    bv   being   the    Caufe  of  a 

*VOL.  I.  pag.  30S.     V  O  L.   II.  pag.  227. 

t  V  O  L.   II.  pag.   432.      And  below,  pag.  307,  Sec. 

O  3  wrong 


202     MISCELLANEOUS 

wrong  Eflimation  and  Meafure  of  Good  and 
111,  and  consequently  the  Caufe  of  my  Unhap- 
pinels  and  Difturbance. 

Accordingly  (as  the  learned  Matters  in 
this  Science  advife)  we  are  to  begin  rather 
*  by  the  averje,  than  by  the  prone  and  j or  ward, 
Difpofition.  We  are  to  work  rather  by  the 
weaning  than  the  ingagingPaflions  :  finceif  we 
give  way  chiefly  to  Inclination,  by  loving,  ap- 
plauding and  admiring  what  is  Great  and  Good, 
we  may  poflibly,  it  feems,  in  fome  high  Ob- 
jects of  that  kind,    be  fo  amus'd  and  extafy'd, 

as 


*  "A^gv  at  Tr}»  txx>\iaiv  ntto  izctvlcov  ran  ax  i$   v>p>M%    *J  [AtldQi;  sar*  rci  'aa.^d 

"O^eifty  a(a\  ai  dVi  oadtAai;,  txx7\nj»  eiri  [/.cvcc  [/.fla.Qeliia.1  tu.  'W^octi^ilixd. 
A$g.  &£.  y  xt<p.  xQ.  This  fubdu  d  or  moderated  Admiration  or  Zeal  in 
the  higheft  Subject;,  of  Virtue  and  Divinity,  the  Philofopher  calls  av(jLpt\ot 
*2  va.5ifa.utiiYi»  rv)v"'Ogt%iv ;  the  contrary  Difpolmou,  to  aXoyov  >£  coj-txov. 
2>i£.  y .  xitp.  x?.  The  Reafon  why  this  over-forward  Ardor  and  Purfuit 
of  high  Subjects  runs  naturally  into  Enthufiafm  and  Diforder,  is  fhewn 
in  what  fucceeds  the  firfi:  of  the  Paffages  here  cited  ;  viz.  Tuv  Sity  ?fc"r, 
ecrov  ogiy&izi  xxXor  u.v,  v$t»  aJ/ua  aoi  vndtnrt.  And  hence  the  repeated  In. 
junclion,  ' ' A-nLcryji  ctote  tsavldvctaiv  ogi^suf,  tix  taort  ^  ivXoyut;  o^s^fiijV  «  <$"' 
ttAoywr,  brav  £%'3j  T»  ir  cticcvtu  otyudov  iv  Oje^SjiVjj.  B»£  y.  xetp.  »y  To 
this  Horace,  in  one  of  his  lateft  Epiftles  of  the  deeply  philosophical 
kind,  alludes. 

Jnfani  fapiens  ncmen  feral,  equua  iniqui, 

Vltm  quamfatis  eft  Virtutemji  petal  ipfam.     Ep.   6.  lib.    i. 
And  in  the  beginning  of  the  Epiflle, 

Mil  adtnirari prop e  res  ejt  una,  Numici, 

Sohq;   qux  pofjet  facere  b  fervare  bealitm.      Ibid. 
For  tho  thefe  hill  Lines  (as  many  other  of  Horace's   on  the  Subject  of 
Philofophy)  have  the  Air  of  the  Ep  i  core  a  n  Difcipline  and  Lu  c  r  et  i  a  n 

Stvle; 


REFLECTIONS.       203 

as  to  lofeour-felves,  and  mifs  our  proper  Mark, 
for  want  of  a  (teddy  and  fettled  Aim.  But  be- 
ing more  fure  and  infallible  in  what  relates 
to  our  111,  we  fhou'd  begin,  they  tell  us  by  ap- 
plying our  Averfion,  on  that  fide,  and  raifmg 
our  Indignation  againft  thofe  MeannefTes  of 
Opinion,  and  Sentiment,  which  are  the  Caufes 
of  our  Subjection,    and  Perplexity. 

Thus  the  covetous  Fancy,  if  confider'd 
as  the  Caufe  of  Mifery  (and  confequently 
detefted  as  a  real  111)  mud  of  neceffity  abate  : 
And  the  ambitious  Fancy,  if  oppos'd  in 
the  fame  manner,  with  Refolution,  by  better 
Thought,  mud  refign~  it-felf,  and  leave  the 
Mind  free,  and  difincumberd  in  the  purfuit  of 
its  better  Objecls. 

Nor  is  the  Cafe  different  in  the  PafTion  of 
Cowardice,  or  Fear  of  Death.     For  if 


Style;  yet,  by  the  whole  taken  together,  it  appears  evidently  on  what 
Syftern  of  antient  Philofophy  this  Epiftle  was  form'd.  Nor  was  this 
Prohibition  of  the  wondering  or  admiring  Habit,  in  early  Students,  peculiar 
to  one  kind  of  Philofophy  alone.  It  was  common  to  many  ;  however 
the  Reafon  and  Account  of  it  might  differ,  in  one  Sect  from  the  other. 
The  Pythagoreans  fufficiently  check  d  their  Tyro's,  by  filencing 
them  fo  long  on  their  fir  ft  Courtfhip  to  Philofophy.  And  tho  Admiration, 
in  the  Peripatetick  Senfe  as  above-mention  d,  maybejufily  call'd  tke 
inclining  Principle  or  fixfl  Motive  to  PH  ILO  SOPHY  ;  yet  this 
Miflrcfs,  when  once  efpous'd,  teaches  us  to  admire,  after  a  different  man- 
ner from  what  we  did  before.  See  above,  pag.37.  And  VOL.  I. 
j>ag.  41. 

we 


204     MISCELLANEOUS 

we  leave  this  Paflion  to  itfelf  (or  to  certain  Tu- 
tors to  manage  for  us)  it  may  lead  us  to  the 
mod  anxious  and  tormenting  State  of  Life. 
But  if  it  be  oppos'd  by  founder  Opinion,  and 
a  juft  Eftimation  of  things,  it  mud  diminifh 
of  courfe:  And  the  natural  Refult  of  fuch  a 
Pra&ice  muft  be,  the  Refcue  of  the  Mind  from 
numberlefs  Fears,  and  Miferys  of  other  kinds. 

Thus  at  laft  a  Mind,  by  knowing  it-felf 
and  its  own  proper  Powers  and  Virtues,  be- 
comes free,  and  independent.  It  fees  its  Hin- 
drances and  Obilructions,  and  finds  they  are 
wholly  from  it-felf,  and  from  Opinions  wrong- 
conceivd.  The  more  it  conquers  in  this  re- 
fpect,  (be  it  in  the  leaft  particular)  the  more 
it  is  its  own  Mafler,  feels  its  own  natural  Li- 
berty, and  congratulates  with  it-felf  on  its 
own  Advancement  and  Profperity. 

Whether  fome  who  are  call'd  Philofophers 
have  fo  apply'd  their  Meditations,  as  to  un- 
derftand  any  thing  of  this  Language,  I  know 
not.  But  well  I  am  aflur'd  that  many  an  ho- 
nefl  and  free-hearted  Fellow,  among  the  vulgar 
Rank  oj  People,  has  naturally  fome  kind  of 
Feeling  or  Apprehenfion  of  this  Self-enjoy- 
ment; when  refilling  to  act  for  Lucre  or  out- 
ward Profit,  the  Thing  which  from  his  Soul 
he  abhors,  and  thinks  below  him;  he  goes  on, 

with 


RE  F  L  E  CT 10  NS.        205 

with  harder  Labour,  but  more  Content,  in 
his  direcl  plain  Path.  He  is  fecure  within;  free 
of  what  the  World  calls  Policy,  or  Defign;  and 
fings  (according  to  the  old  Ballad) 

My  Mind  to  me  a  Kingdom  is,  Sec. 

Which  in  Latin  we  may  tranflate, 

* Et  mea 

Virtute  me  involvo,  probamque 
Pauperiem  fine  dote  queer 0. 


BUT  I  FORGET,  it  feems,  that  I  am 
now  fpeaking  in  the  Perfon  of  our  grave  In- 
quirer. I  fhou'd  confider  I  have  no  Right 
to  vary  from  the  Pattern  he  has  fet ;  and  that 
whilft  I  accompany  him  in  this  particular 
Treatife,  I  ought  not  to  make  the  leaft  Efcape 
out  of  the  high  Road  of  Demonuration,  into 
the  diverting  Paths  of  Poetry  or  Humour, 

As  grave  however  as  Morals  are  pre- 
furn'd  in  their  own  nature,  I  look  upon  it  as  an 
efiential  matter  in  their  Delivery,  to  take  now 
and  then  the  natural  Air  of  Pleafantry.  The 
firft  Morals  which  were  ever  deliver'd  in 
the  World,  were  in  Parables,    Tales,  or  Fables% 

*  Horat.  Od.    29.  lib.  3. 

And 


2o6     MISCELLANEOUS 

And  the  latter  and  moftconfummate  Difiribu- 
ters  of  Morals,  in  the  verypoliteft  times,  were 
great  Tale-Tellers,  and  Retainers  to  honed  ^Esop. 

After  all  the  regular  Demonjlrations  and 
Deductions  of  our  grave  Author,  I  dare  fay 
'twou'd  be  allien  Relief  and  Satisfaction  to  his 
Reader,  to  hear  an  Apologue,  or  Fable,  well  told, 
and  with  fuch  humour  as  to  need  no  fententi- 
ous  Moral  at  the  end,  to  make  the  application. 

As  an  Experiment  in  this  cafe,  let  us  at  this 
inflant  imagine  our  grave  In  quire)  taking  pains 
to  fhew  us,  at  full  length,  the  unnatural  and 
unhappy  Excurfions,  Rovings,  or  Expeditions 
of  our  ungovern'd  Fancys  and  Opinions 
over  a  World  of  Riches,  Honours,  and  other 
ebbing  and  flowing  Goods.  He  performs  this, 
we  will  fuppofe,  with  great  Sagacity,  to  the 
full  meafure  and  fcope  of  our  Attention. 
Mean  while,  as  full  or  fatiated  as  we  might 
find  our-felves  of  ferious  and  folid  Demonflra- 
tion,  'tis  odds  but  we  might  find  Vacancy  full 
fufficient  to  receive  Inftruclion  by  another  Me- 
thod. And  I  dare  anfwer  for  fuccefs,  fhou'd 
a  merrier  Moralijl  of  the  JEsovae Avs-School 
prefent  himfelf;  and,  hearing  of  this  Chace  de- 
fcrib'd  by  our  Philofopher,  beg  leave  to  repre- 
fent  it  to  the  life,  by  a  homely  Cur  or  two,  of 
his  Matter's  ordinary  breed. 

"  Two 


REFLECTIONS.        207 

iW  Two  of  this  Race  (hewou'd  tell  us)  hav- 
ing been  daintily  bred,  and  in  high  thoughts 
of  what  they  eall'd  Pleafure  and  good  Living, 
travel'd  once  in  queft  of  Game  and  Raritys, 
till  they  came  by  accident  to  the  Sea-fide. 
They  faw  there,  at  a  diftance  from  the  fhore, 
fome  floating  pieces  of  a  Wreck,  which 
they  took  a  fancy  to  believe  fome  wonder- 
ful rich  Dainty,  richer  than  Amber -greefe,  or 
the  richeft  Product  of  the  Ocean.  They 
cou'd  prove  it,  by  their  Appetite  and  Long- 
ing, to  be  no  lefs  than  Qvintefferice  of  the  Mainy 
ambrofwl  Subjlance,  the  Rep  oft  of  marine  Deitys, 

furpafling  all  which  Earth  afforded. By 

thefe  rhetorical  Arguments,  after  long  Rea- 
foning  with  one  another  in  this  florid  Vein, 
they  proceed  from  one  Extravagance  of 
Fancy  to  another;  till  they  came  at  lafl  to 
this  iffue.  Being  unaccufiom'd  to  Swim- 
ming, theywou'd  not,  it  feems,  in  prudence, 
venture  fo  far  out  of  their  Depth  as  was 
necelfary  to  reach  their  imagin'd  Prize: 
But  being  flout  Drinkers,  they  thought 
with  themfelves,  they  might  compafs  to 
drink  all  which  lay  in  their  way ;  even 
The  Sea  it-felf;  and  that  by  this  method 
they  might  fliortly  bring  their  Goods  fafe 
to    dry   Land.     To  work   therefore     they 

went; 


io8      MIS  C  ELLANE  OUS 

44   went;     and    drank    till    they    were     both 
'-«  burftr 

For  my  own  part,  I  am  fully  fatisfy'd  that 
there  are  more  Sea- drinkers  than  one  or  two, 
to  be  found  among  the  principal  Perfonages 
of  Mankind;  and  that  if  thefe  Dogs  of  ours 
were  filly  Curs,  many  who  pafs  for  wife  in  our 
own  Race  are  little  wifer;  and  may  properly 
enough  be  faid  to  have  the  Sea  to  drink. 

Tis  pretty  evident  that  they  who  live  in 
the  higheft  Sphere  of  human  Affairs  have  a 
very  uncertain  View  of  the  thing  call'd  Hap- 
pinefs  or  Good.  It  lies  out  at  Sea,  far  diftant, 
in  the  Offin;  where  thofe  Gentlemen  ken  it 
but  very  imperfeclly:  And  the  means  they  im- 
ploy  in  order  to  come  up  with  it,  are  very 
wide  of  the  matter  and  far  fhort  of  their  pro- 
posed End. —  44  Firft  a  general  Acquaintance. 

44 Vifits,    Levees. Attendance  upon    the 

41  Great  and  Little. Popularity. A  Place 

44  in  Parliament. — Then  another  at  Court. — 
44  Then  Intrigue,  Corruption,  Proflitution. — ■ 
44  Then  a  higher  Place. — Then  a  Title. — Then 

41  a  Remove. A  new    Minister! — Frac- 

44  tions  at  Court. Ship-wreck   of  Minijlrys. 

44  — The  new:  The  old. — Engage  with  one: 
44  piece    up   with    t'other. — Bargains;  Loffes; 

After- 


RE  FLE  CTIONS.         aog 

"  After-Games ;   Retrievals." — Is  not  this,  the 

Sea  to  drink  ? 

*  Atji  Divitice  prudentem  redder e  pqffent, 
Si  cupidum  timidumque  minus  te;  nempe  rube- 
res, 
Fiver  et  in  Terr  is  te  fi  quis  avarior  uno. 

But  left  I  fhou'd  be  tempted  to  fall  into  a  man- 
ner I  have  been  oblig'd  to  difclaim  in  this 
part  of  my  Miscellaneous  Performance;  I  (hall 
here  fet  a  Period  to  this  Difcourfe,  and  renew 
my  attempt  of  ferious  Reflection  and  grave 
Thought,  by  taking  up  my  Clew  in  a  frelh 
Chapter. 


Horat.  Ep.  ?.  lib.  2, 


CHAP. 


210     MISCELLANEOUS 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

C  H  A  P.     II. 

P off  age  from  Terra  Incognita  to  the  vifible 

World. Miftrefsfliip  of  Nature. — 

Animal-Confederacy ,  Degrees,  Subordinati- 
on.  Mafler- Animal  Man.      Privilege 

of  his  Birth. Serious  Countenance  of 

the  Author. 

AS  heavily  as  it  went  with  us,  in  the  deep 
philofophical  part  of  our  preceding  Chap- 
ter ;  and  as  neceflarily  engag'd  as  we  full  are 
to  profecute  the  fame  ferious  Inquiry,  and 
Search,  into thofe  dark  Sources;  'tis  hoped,  That 
our  remaining  Philqfophy  may  flow  in  a  more 
eafy  Vein ;  and  the  fecond  Running  be  found 
fomewhat  clearer  than  the  rirft.  However  it 
be ;  we  may,  at  leafl,  congratulate  with  our- 
felves  for  having  thus  briefly  pafs'd  over  that 
Metaphyseal  part,  to  which  wre  have  paid  fuffi- 
cient  deference.  Nor  (hall  we  fcruple  to  de- 
clare our  Opinion,  44  That  it  is,  in  a  manner, 
44  neceflary  for  one  who  wou'd  ukftiWy  philofo- 
44  phizc,  to  have  a  Knowledge  in  this  part  of  Phi- 
"  lofophy  fufficient  to  fatisfy  him  that  there 
44  is  no  Knowledge  or  Wifdom  to  be  learnt  from 

44  it." 


REFLECTIONS.         sit 

41  it."  For  of  this  Truth  nothing  befides  Ex- 
perience and  Study  will  be  able  fully  to  con- 
vince him. 

When  we  are  even  pafl  thefe  empty  Regi- 
ons and  Shadows  of  Philofophy  ;  'twill  dill  per- 
haps appear  an  uncomfortable  kind  of  travel- 
ling thro'  thofe  other  invifible  Ideal  Worlds :  fuch 
as  the  Study  of  Morals,  we  fee,  engages  us  to 
vifit.  Men  mud  acquire  a  very  peculiar  and 
flrong  Habit  rof  turning  their  Eye  inwards, 
in  order  to  explore  the  interior  Regions  and 
Recejjes  of  the  Mind,  the  hollow  Caverns  of 
deep  Thought,  the  private  Seats  of  Fancy,  and 
the  Wajles  and  Wildernejjes,  as  well  as  the  more 
fruitful  and  cultivated  Tracts  of  this  obfcnre  Cli- 
mate. 

But  what  can  one  do?  Or  how  difpenfe 
with  thefe  darker  Difquifitions  and  Moon-light 
Voyages,  when  we  have  to  deal  with  a  fort  of 
Moon-blind  Wits,  who  tho  very  acute  and  able 
in  their  kind,  may  be  faid  to  renounce  Day- 
light, and  extingwfli,  in  a  manner,  the  bright 
vifible  outward  World,  bv  allowing  us  to  knoiu 
nothing  befide  what  we  can  prove,  by  ftricl  and 
formal  Demonflration  ? 

'Tis  therefore  to  fatisfy  fuch  rigid  Inquirers 
as  thefe,  that  we  have  been  neceflitated  to  pro- 
ceed 


212     MISC  E  LLAXE  OU  S 

ceed  by  the  inward  way;  and  that  in  our  pre- 
ceding Chapter  we  have  built  only  on  fuch 
foundations  as  are  taken  from  our  very  Percep- 
tions, Fancys,  Appearances,  Affections  and  Opinions 
themfelves,  without  regard  to  any  thing  of  an 
exterior  World,  and  even  on  the  fuppofition 
that  there  is  no  fuch  World  in  being. 

Such  has  been  our  late  dry  Talk.  No  won- 
der if  it  carrys,  indeed,  a  meagre  and  raw  Ap- 
pearance. It  may  be  look'd  on,  in  Philofophy, 
as  worfe  than  a  mere  Egyptian  Impofition. 
For  to  make  Brick  without  Straw  or  Stubble,  is 
perhaps  an  eafier  labour,  than  to  prove  Mo- 
rals without  a  World,  and  eftablifh  a  Conduct 
of  Life  without  the  Suppofition  of  any  thing  li- 
ving or  extant  befides  our  immediate  Fancy,  and 
World  of  Imagination . 

But  having  finifh'd  this  myjlerious  Work,  we 
come  now  to  open  Day,  and  Sunjliine:  And,  as 
a  Poet  perhaps  might  cxprefs  himfelf,  we  are 
now  ready  to  quit  N 

The  dubious  Labyrinths,  and  Pyrrhonean  Cells 
Of  a  Cimmerian  Darknefs, 

We  are,  henceforward,  to  trull  our  Eyes,  and 
take  for  real  the  whole  Creation,  and  the  fair  Forms 

which 


REFLECTIONS,  213 

which  lie  before  us.  We  are  to  believe  the 
Anatomy  of  our  own  Body,  and  in  proportion- 
able Order,  the  Shapes,  Forms,  Habits,  and  Con- 
Jlitntions  of  other  Animal-Races.  Without  de- 
murring on  the  profound  modern  Hypothefis 
of  animal  Infenfibility ,  we  are  to  believe  firmly 
and  refolutely,  4t  That  other  Creatures  have 
44  their  Seufe  and  Feeling,  their  mere  Pajfwns  and 
44  Affections,  as  well  as  our-felves."  And  in  this 
manner  we  proceed  accordingly,  on  our  Au- 
thors Scheme,  44  To  inquire  what  is  truly  na- 
44  tural  to  each  Creature  :  And  Whether  that 
44  which  is  natural  to  each,  and  is  its  Perfeclion, 
44  be  not  withal  its  Happinefs,  or  Good." 

To  deny  there  is  any  thing  properly  natural 
(after  the  Conceffions  already  made)  wou'd  be 
undoubtedly  very  prepofterous  and  abfurd. 
Nature  and  the  outward  World  being  own'd 
exiflent,  the  reft  muft  of  neceffity  follow.  The 
Anatomy  of  Bodys,  the  Order  of  the  Spheres,  the 
proper  Mechanijms  of  a  thoufand  kinds,  and  the 
infinite  Ends  and  futable  Means  eftablifh'd  in 
the  general  Conftitution  and  Order  of  Things; 
all  this  being  once  admitted,  and  allowd  to 
pafs  as  certain  and  unqueftionable,  'tis  as  vain 
afterwards  to  except  againft  the.Phrafe  of  na- 
tural and  unnatural,  and  queftion  the  Proprie- 
ty of  this  Speech  apply'd  to  the  particular  Forms 

Vol.  III.  P  and 


214     MIS  C  ELL  AX  E  OU  S 

and  Beings  in  the  World,  as  it  wou'd  be  to 
except  againft  the  common  Appellations  of 
Vigour  and  Decay  in  Plants,  Health  or  Sicknefs 
in  Bodys,  Sobriety  or  Dijlr action  in  Minds,  Prof- 
perity  or  Degeneracy  in  any  variable  part  of  the 
known  Creation. 

We  may,  perhaps,  for  Humour's  fake,  or 
after  the  known  way  of  difputant  Hoflility,  in 
the  fupport  of  any  odd  Hypothefis,  pretend  to 
deny  this  natural  and  unnatural  in  Things.  'Tis 
evident  however,  thattho  our  Humour  or  Tafte 
be,  by  fuch  Affection,  ever  fo  much  deprav'd; 
we  cannot  refill  our  natural  *  Anticipation  in  be- 
half of  Nature  ;  according  to  whofe  fuppos'd 

Standard 


*  See  what  is  faid  above  on  the  word  Senfus  Communis,  in  that  fecond 
Treatife,  VOL.  I.  pag.  103, 8cc.  and  pag.  no,  138,  139,  140,  And 
in  the  fame  VOL.  p.  336,  Sec.  and  352,  353,  &:c.  And  in  V  O  L.  II. 
p.  307,  411,  412,  8cc.  concerning  the  natural  Ideas,  and  the  Pre-concep- 
tions  or  Pre-fenfations  of  this  kind  ;  the  rigo^'^'tj,  of  which  a  learned  Cri- 
tick  and  Matter  in  all  Philofophy,  modem  and  antient,  takes  notice,  in 
his  lately  publifh'd  Volume  of  Socratick  Dialogues';  where  he  adds  this 
Reflection,  with  refpeel  to  fome  Philofophical  Notions  much  in  vogue 
amongft  us,  of  late,  here  in  England.  Obiter  dumtaxat  addemus,  Socra- 
ticam,  quam  expofuimus,  Doclrinam  nagno  ufui  ejfe poffe  fi  probe  expendatur, 
dirimenda  inter  vivos  dotlos  controverjia,  ante  paucos  annos,  in  Britannia 
putfertim,  exorta;  de  Ideis  Innatis,  quas  dicere  pojjis  tptp'tntsq  Inalaq.  (ham- 
vis  enim  nulla  Jint,  ft  adcurale  loquamur,  notiones  a  natura  anirnis  no/Iris  infixe; 
attamen  nemo  negarit  ita  effe  facilitates  Animorum  noflrorum  natura  adfetlas,  uf 
ftamprimum  rahoneuli  incipimus,  Verum  a  Falfo,  Malum  a  Bono  aliquo  mo- 
do 


REFLECTIONS.  215 

Standard  we  perpetually  approve  and  difap- 
prove,  and  to  whom  in  all  natural  Appearan- 
ces, all  moral  Actions  (whatever  we  contem- 
plate, whatever  we  have  in  debate)  we  inevi- 


do  diflinguere  ineipiamits.  Species  Veritatis  nobis  femper  placet;  difplicet  con- 
tra Mcndacii :  Imo  el  HONESTUM  INHONESTO  prafen- 
mns  ;  ob  Semina  nobis  indita,  qu<e  turn  demum  in  lucem  prodeunl,  cum  ratiocina- 
ri  pojfumus,  eoque  uberiores  fruclus  proferunt,  quo  melius  ratiocinamur,  adcurati- 
oreque  injiilutiont •  adjuvamur.  iEfch.  Dial,  cum  Silvis  Philol.  Jo.  Cler. 
ami.  17  1 1.  pag.  176.  They  fcem  indeed  to  be  but  weak  Pailofophers, 
tho  able  Sophifls,  and  artful  Confounders  of  Words  and  Notions,  who 
wou'd  refute  Nature  and  Common  Senfe.  But  NATURE  will  be  able 
ftill  to  {hi ft  for  her-felf,  and  get  the  better  of  thofe  Schemes,  which,  need 
no  other  Force  againft  them,  than  that  of  Horaces  fingle  Verfe : 

Denle  Lupus,  comu  Taurus  petit.      Unde,  nifi  I KTU  S  Moiiftralumf 

Sat.   1.  Lib.  2. 

An  ASS  (as  an  Englifh  Author  fays)  never  butts  with  his  Ears ;  tho  a 
Creature  born  to  an  arm  d  Forehead,  exercifes  his  butting  Faculty  long  ere 
his  Horns  art  come  to  him.  And  perhaps  if  the  Philofopher  wovl  d.  ac- 
cordingly examine  himlelf,  and  conlider  his  natural  Paffions,  he  wou'd 
find  there  were  fuch  belong'd  to  him  as  Nature  had  premeditated  in  his 
behalf,  and  ,for  which  {he  had  furnifli  d  him  with  Ideas  long  before  any 
particular  Practice  or  Experience  of  his  own.  Nor  wou'd  he  need  be 
fcandaliz'd  with  the  Comparifon  of  a  Goat,  or  Boar,  or  other  of  Ho- 
race's premeditating  Animals,  who  have  more  natural  Wit,  it  feems, 
than  our  Philofopker ;  if  we  may  judge  of  him  by  his  own  Hypothefis,  which 
denies  the  fame  implanted  SENSE  and  natural  Ideas  to  his  own  Kind. 

Cras  donaberis  Htzdo, 
Cui  Frons  turgida  Cornibus 
Primis,  et  Venerem  el  Preelia  dejlinat. 

Od.   13.  lib.  3. 

And, 

Verris  obliquum  meditantis  Ilium. 

lb.  Od.  22. 

P  2  tably 


■si6      MISC  ELLANEOUS 

tably  appeal,  and  pay  our  conftant  Homage, 
with  the  molt  apparent  Zeal  and  Paffion. 

'Tis  here,  above  all  other  places,  that  we 
fay  with  ftricl  Juflice, 

'Naturam  expcllas  Furca,  tamen  ufque  recur- 
ret. 

The  airy  Gentlemen,  who  have  never  had 
it  in  their  thoughts  to Jludy  Nature  in  their 
own  Species ;  but  being  taken  with  other  Loves, 
have  apply'd  their  Parts  and  Genius  to  the 
fame  Study  in  a  Horfe,  a  Dog,  a  Game  Cock,  a 
Hawk,  or  any  other  t  Animal  of  that  degree ; 
know  very  well,  that  to  each  Species  there  be- 
longs a  feveral  Humour,  Temper,  and  Turn 
of  inward  Difpofition,  as  real  and  peculiar  as 
the  Figure  and  outward  Shape  which  is  with 
fo  much  Curiohty  beheld  and  admir'd.  If  there 
be  any  thing  ever  fo  little  amifs  or  wrong  in 
the  inward  Frame,  the  Humour  or  Temper  of  the 
Creature,  'tis  readily  call'd  vicious;  and  when 
more  than  ordinary  wrong,  unnatural.  The 
Humours  of  the  Creatures,  in  order  to  their 
redrefs,  are  attentively  obfervd  ;  fometimes  in- 


*  Hor.  Lib.   i.  Ep.  10. 

t  VOL.   II.  (a-.  92,  135,  Sec    2fld  131,  kc.  nndpag.  307,  &c. 

dulg'd 


RE  F  LE  CTIONS.         217 

dulg'd  and  flatter'd;  at  other  times  controul'd 
and  checkd  with  proper  Severitys.  In  fhort, 
their  Affeclions,  PafTions,  Appetites,  and  Anti- 
pathys  are  as  duly  regarded  as  thofe  in  Human 
Kind,  under  the  ftrictefl  Difcipline  of  Educati- 
on. Such  is  The  Sense  of  inward  Proportion 
and  Regularity  of  Affections ,  even  in  our  Noble 
Youths  themfelves ;  who  in  this  refpect  are  of- 
ten known  expert  and  able  Maflers  of  Education, 
tho  not  fo  fufceptible  of  Difcipline  and  Culture 
in  their  own  cafe,  after  thofe  early  Indul- 
gences to  which  their  Greatnefs  has  intitled 
era. 

As  little  favourable  however  as  thefe  fport- 
ly  Gentlemen  are  prefum'd  to  fhow  themfelves 
towards  the  Care  or  Culture  of  their  own  Spe- 
cies ;  as  remote  as  their  Contemplations  are 
thought  to  lie  from  Nature  and  Philojbphy;  they 
confirm  plainly  and  eftablifh  our  philofophi- 
cal  Foundation  of  the  natural  Ranks,  Orders, 
interior  and  exterior  Proportions  of  the  feveral 
diftinct  Species  and  Forms  of  Animal  Beings. 
Afk  one  of  thefe  Gentlemen,  unawares., 
when  folicitoufly  careful  and  bufy'd  in  the 
great  Concerns  of  his  Stable,  or  Kennel,  4t  Whe- 
"  ther  his  Hound  or  Greyhound-Bitch  who  eats 
lt  her  Puppys,  is  as  natural  as  the  other  who 
"  nurfes  'em?"  and  he  will  think  you  fran- 
tick.  Afk  him  again,  "  Whether  he  thinks 

P  3  1 1  the 


2i8     MIS  C  E  LLAX  E  OUS 

44  the  unnatural  Creature  who  acls  thus,  or  the 
44  natural- cue  who  does  otherwife,  is  ben  in 
44  its  kind,  and  enjoys  it-felf  the  moft?"  And 
he  will  be  inclin'd  to  think  fLill  as  ftrangely  of 
you.  Or  if  perhaps  he  efteems  you  worthy  of 
better  Information;  he  will  tell  you,  44  That 
44  his  beji-brcd  Creatures,  and  of  the  truejl  Race, 
44  are  ever  the  nobleft  and  mofl  eenerous  in 
44  their  Matures:  That  it  is  this  chiefly  which 
44  makes  the  difference  between  the  Horje  of 
44  good  Blood,  and  the  errant  Jade  of  a  bafe 
"  Breed;  between  the  Game-Cock,  and  the  Dung- 
44  hil-Craven;  between  the  true  Hawk,  and  the 
"  mere  Kite  or  Buzzard;  and  between  the  right 
44  Majliff,  Hound,  or  Spaniel,  and  the  very  Mun- 
44  grelJ'  He  might,  withal,  tell  you  perhaps 
with  a  Mafterly  Air  in  this  Brute-Science, 
44  That  the  timorous,  poor-fpirited,  lazy  and 
"  gluttonous  of  his  Dogs,  were  thofe  whom  he 
44  either  fufpecled  to  be  of  a  fpurious  Race,  or 
44  who  had  been  by  fome  accident  fpoil'd  in 
44  their  Nurfmg  and  Management:  For  that 
1,4  this  was  not  natural  to  'em.  That  in  every 
14  Kind,  they  were  flill  themiferableft  Creatures 
44  who  were  thus  fpoild  :  And  that  having  each 
44  of 'em  their  proper  Chace  or  Bujiucfs,  if  they 
44  lay  refly  and.  out of their  Game,  chamberd,  and 
44  idle,  they  were  the  fame  as  if  taken  out  of 
44  their  Element.      That  the   faddefl  Curs  in 

4'  the 


R  E  F  LE  CTIO  NS.         219 

*•  the  world,  were  thofe  who  took  the  Kitch- 
41  in-Chimney  and  Dripping-pan  for  their  De- 
44  light;  and  that  the  only  happy  Dog  (were 
44  one  to  be  a  Dog  One's-Self)  was  he  who  in 
44  his  proper  Sport  and  Exercije,  his  natural  Pur- 
44  fuit  and  Game,  endurd  all  Hardfhips,  and 
44  had  fo  much  delight  in  Exercife  and  in 
44  the  Field,  as  to  forget  Horns  and  his  Re- 
14  ward."-  ' 

Thus  the  natural  Habits  and  Affections  of 
the  inferior  Creatures  are  known ;  and  their 
unnatural  and  degenerate  part  difcover'd.  De- 
pravity and  Corruption  is  acknowledgd  as  re- 
al in  their  Affec~lions,  as  when  any  thing  is  mif- 
fliapen,  wrong,  or  monftrous  in  their  outward 
Make.  And  notwithftanding  much  of  this  in- 
ward Depravity  is  discoverable  in  the  Creatures 
tam'd  by  Man,  and,  for  his  Service  or  Pleafure 
merely,  turn'd  from  their  natural  Courfe  into 
a  contrary  Life  and  Habit;  notwithftanding 
that,  by  this  means,  the  Creatures  who  natu- 
rally herd  with  one  another,  lofe  their  aflfoci- 
ating  Humour,  and  they  who  naturally  pair 
and  are  conftant  to  each  other,  lofe  their  kind 
of  conjugal  Alliance  and  Affection  ;  yet  when 
release!  from  human  Servitude,  and  return'd 
again  to  their  natural  Wilds,  and  rural  Liber- 
ty, they  inllantly  refume  their  natural  and 
regular    Habits,    fuch    as    are   conducing    to 

P  4  the 


220     MISC  ELLAX  EOU  $ 

the  Increafe  and  Profperity  of  their  own  Spe- 
cies. 

Well  it  is  perhaps    for  Mankind,  that  tho 
there  arefo  many  Animals  who  naturally  herd 
for  Company s  Jake,  and   mutual    Affection,  there 
are  fo  few  who  for  Conveniency,  and  by  Neccjfily 
are  oblig'd  to  a  ftricl  Union,  and  kind  of  con- 
federate State.     The  Creatures  who,  according 
to  the  OEconomy  of  their  Kind,  are  oblig'd  to 
make  themfelves  Habitations  of  Defence  againft 
the  Seafons  and  other  Incidents;   they  who  in 
fome  parts  of  the  Year  are  depriv'd  of  all  Sub- 
fiflence,  and  are  therefore  neceffitated  to  accu- 
mulate in  another,   and  to  provide  withal  for 
the  Safety  of  their  collected  Stores,  are  by  their 
Nature  indeed  as   flrictly  join'd,    and  with  as 
proper  Affections  towards    their  Publick   and 
Community,  as    the  loofer   Kind,    of  a    more 
eafy  Subfiftence   and  Support,   are   united  in 
what  relates  merely    to    their  Offspring,    and 
the   Propagation   of  their  Species.      Of  thefe 
thoroiuly-ajfociating  and  confederate- Animals,  there 
are  none  I  have  ever  beard t  of,   who  in  Bulk 
or  Strength  exceed  the  Beaver.     The  major 
part  of  thefe  political  Animals,  and  Creatures 
of  a  joint  Stock,  are  as  inconfiderable  as  the  Race 
of  Ants  or  Bees.      But  had  Nature  adign'd 
fuch   an  OEconomy  as  this  to  fo  puiiiant  an 
Animal,  for  inflance,  as  the  Elephant,    and 

.  made 


REFLECTIONS.         221 

made  him  withal  as  prolifick  as  thofe  fmaller 
Creatures  commonly  are  ;  it  might  have  gone 
hard  perhaps  with  Mankind:  And  a  fingle 
Animal,  who  by  his  proper  Might  andProwefs 
has  often  decided  the  Fate  of  the  greateft  Bat- 
tels which  have  been  fought  by  Human  Race, 
fliou'd  he  have  grown  up  into  a  Society,  with 
a  Genius  for  Architecture  and  Mechanicks 
proportionable  to  what  we  obferve  in  thofe 
fmaller  Creatures;  we  fhou'd,  with  all  our  in- 
vented Machines,  have  found  it  hard  to  dif- 
pute  with  him  the  Dominion  of  the  Conti- 
nent. 

Were  we  in  a  difmterefled  View,   or  with 
fomewhat   lefs    Selfiflmefs    than  ordinary,    to 
confiderthe  OEconomys,  Parts,  Interefls,  Con- 
ditions, and  Terms  of  Life,  which  Nature  has 
diflributed  and    affignd  to  the   feveral  Species 
of  Creatures  round    us,    we  fliou'd  not  be  apt 
to  think  ourfelves  fo  hardly  dealt  with.      But 
Whether  our  Lot    in    this    refpecl  be  juft,    or 
equal,  is  not  the  Queftion  with  us,  at  prefent. 
'Tis  enough  that  we  know  tl  There  is  certain- 
"  ly  an  AJJignment  and  Diflribution:  That  each 
tc  OEconomy  or  Part  fo  diflributed,    is  in  it-felf 
"uniform,  fix'd    and  invariable:    and  That  if 
lt  any  thing  in   the  Creature  be  accidentally 
tl  impair'd;  if  any  thing  in  the  inward  Form, 
'*  the  Difpofition,  Temper  or    Affections,   be 

11  contrary 


222       MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OU  S 

tl  contrary  or  unfutable  to  the  deftinc!  OEco- 
"  nomy  or  Part,  the  Creature  is  wretched  and 

"  unnatural." 

The  focial  or  natural  Affections,  which  our 
Author  confiders  as  effential  to  the  Health, 
Wholenefs,  or  Integrity  of  the  particular  Crea- 
ture, arefuchas  contribute  to  the  Welfare  and 
Profperity  of  that  Whole  or  Species,  to  which  he 
is  by  Nature  join'd.  All  the  Affections  of  this 
kind  our  Author  comprehends  in  that  iingle 
name  of  natural.  But  as  the  Defign  or  End 
of  Nature  in  each  Animal-Syftem,  is  exhibited 
chiefly  in  the  Support  and  Propagation  of  the 
particular  Species  *  it  happens,  of  confequence, 
that  thofe  Affections  of  earlieft  Alliance  and 
mutual  Kindnefs  between  the  Parent  and  the 
Offspring,  are  known  more  particularly  by 
the  name  of  *  natural  Affeftion.  However,  fince 
it  is  evident  that  all  Defect  or  Depravity  of 
Affection,  which  counterworks  or  oppofes  the 
original  Conflitution  and  OEconomy  of  the 
Creature,  is  unnatural;  it  follows,  tc  That  in 
il  Creatures  who  by  their  particular  OEco- 
41  nomy  are  fitted  to  the  Jlrifiefl  Society  and.  Rule 
tl  of  common  Good,  the  mod  unnatural  of  all  Af- 
l-  fections  are  thofe  which  feparate  from  this 
11  Community;    and    the    moll    truly   natural^ 

*  £705713.      For  which  v,e  have  no  particular  Name  in  our  Language. 

11  generous 


RE  FL  E  CTIO  N  S.  223 

**  generous  and  noble,  are  thofe  which  tend 
"  towards  Publick  Service,  and  the  Intereft  of 
44  the  Society  at  large." 

This  is  the  main  Problem  which  our  Au- 
thor in  more  philofophical  Terms  demonflrates, 
*  in  this  Treatife,  tl  That  for  a  Creature  whofe 
44  natural  End  is  Society,  to  operate  as  is  by  Na- 
44  ture  appointed  him  towards  the  Good  of  Jack  his 
44  Society,  or  Whole,  is  in  reality  to  pur- 
**  Jue  his  own  natural  and  proper  Good."  And 
'•  That  to  operate  contrary  *wije,  or  by  fuch  Af- 
44  feclions  as  fever  from  that  common  Good, 
14  or  publick  Intereft,  is,  in  reality,  to  work  to- 
44  wards  his  own  natural  and  proper  III."  Now 
if  Man,  as  has  been  prov'd,  be  juftly  rank'd 
in  the  number  of  thofe  Creatures  whofe  OEco- 
nomy  is  according  to  a  joint-Stock  and  pub- 
lick Weal;  if  it  be  underftood,  withal,  that  the 
only  State  of  his  Affections  which  anfwers 
rightly  to  this  publick-Weal,  is  the  regular,  or- 
derly, or  virtuous  State;  it  neceffarily  follows, 
41  That  Vi  rtue  is  his  natural  Good,  and  Vice 
iL  his  Mife<ry  and  ///." 

As  for  that  further  Confideration,  44  Whe- 
tl  ther  Nature  has  orderly  and  juftly  diftri- 
14  buted  the  feveral  0 Economy s  or  Parts;  and 


Viz.     The  I  NOJJI  RY  concerning  Virtue,  VOL.    II. 

Whether 


224     MISCELLANEOUS 

44  Whether  the  Defects,  Failures,  or  Calamitys 
11  o£ particular  Syftems  are  to  the  advantage 
44  of  all  in  general,  and  contribute  to  thePer- 
44  feclion  of  the  cne  common  and  univerfal 
44  Syftemf  we  muft  refer  to  our  Author's  pro- 
founder  Speculations  in  this  his  Inojjiry, 
and  in  his  following  Philofophick  Dialogue, 
But  if  what  he  advances  in  this  refpect.  be 
real,  or  at  leaft  the  raoft  probable  by  far  of  any 
Scheme  or  Reprefentation  which  can  be  made 
of  the  Univerfal  Mature  and  Caufe  of  things;  it  will 
follow,  4l  That  fince  Man  has  been  fo  con- 
44  ftituted,  by  means  of  his  rational  Part,  as 
44  to  be  confcious  of  this  his  more  irhme- 
44  diate  Relation  to  the  Univerfal  Syftem,  and 
4t  Principle  of  Order  and  Intelligence;  he  is 
44  not  only  by  Mature  fociable,  within  the  Li- 
44  mits  of  his  own  Species,  or  Kind;  but  in 
44  a  yet  more  generous  and  extenfive  man- 
44  ner.  He  is  not  only  born  to  Virtue,  Friend- 
44 fhip,  Honejly,  and  Faith;  but  to  Religion, 
,4t  Piety,  Adoration^  and  a  *  generous  Surrender  of 
44  his  Mind  to  whatever  happens  from  that 
44  Supreme  Cause,  or  Order  of  Things, 
44  which  he  acknowledges  intirely  jufty  and 
44  perfect." 


V_0  L.  II.  j>ag.  72,   73.  Sec. 

THIS 


R  E  F  L  E  CT 10  JfS.       22Z 


o 


THESE  ARE  our  Author's  formal  and 
grave  Sentiments ;  which  if  they  were  not 
truly  his,  and  fmcerely  efpous'd  by  him,  as 
the  real  Remit  of  his  beft  Judgment  and  Un- 
derftanding,  he  wou'dbe  guilty  of  a  more  than 
common  degree  of  Impofture.  For,  according 
to  his  own  *  Rule,  an  arTecled  Gravity,  and 
feign'd  Serioufnefs  carry'd  on,  thro  any  Subjecl, 
in  fuch  a  manner  as  to  leave  no  Infight  into 
the  Ficlion  or  intended  Raillery;  is  in  truth 
no  Raillery,  or  Wit,  at  all:  but  a  grofs,  im- 
moral, and  illiberal  way  of  Abufe,  foreign  to 
the  Characler  of  a  good  Writer,  a  Gentleman,  or 
Man  o/Worth. 

But  fince  we  have  thus  acquitted  ourfelves 
of  that  ferious  Part,  of  which  our  Reader  was 
before-hand  well  appriz'd;  let  him  now  ex- 
pec!  us  again  in  our  original  Miscellaneous 
Manner  and  Capacity.  'Tis  here,  as  has  been 
explain'd  to  him,  that  Raillery  and  Humour  are 
permitted:  and  Flights,  Sallys,  andexcurfions 
of  every  kind  are  found  agreeable  and  requifite. 
Without  this,  there  might  be  lefs  Safety  found, 
perhaps,  in  Thinking.  Every  light  Rejledlion 
might  run  us  up  to  the  dangerous  State  of  Me- 


VOL.  I.  lag.  6j. 

dilation. 


226     MISCELLANEOUS 

dilation.  And  in  reality,  profound  Thinking  is 
many  times  the  Caufe  oijhallow  Thought.  To 
prevent  this  contemplative  Habit  and  Character, 
of  which  we  fee  fo  little  good  effecl  in  the 
World,  we  have  reafon  perhaps  to  be  fond  of 
the  diverting  Manner  in  Writing,  and  Difcourfe, 
efpecially  if  the  Subjecl  be  of  afolerhn  kind. 
There  is  more  need,  in  this  cafe,  to  interrupt 
the  long-fpun  Thred  of  Reafoning,  and  bring 
into  the  Mind,  by  many  different  Glances  and 
broken  Views,  what  cannot  fo  eafily  be  intro- 
duc'd  by  one  fteddy  Bent,  or  continu'd  Stretch 
of  Sight. 


M I S  G  E  L« 


REFLECTIONS.  227 

MISCELLANY    V. 

C  H  A  P.     I. 

Ceremonial  adjujled,  between  Author  and 

Reader. Affectation   of  Precedency 

in  the  former. Various    Claim  to   In- 

fpiration. Bards;  Prophets;  Sibyline 

Scripture. Written  Oracles;  in  Verfe 

and  Profe. Common  Inter efl    of  anti- 

ent  Letters   and  Chriflianity . State  of 

Wit,  Elegance,  and  Correflnefs.- Po- 

etick    Truth. Preparation  for    Criti- 

cifm  on  our   Author,   in  his  concluding 
Treatife. 

F  all  the  artificial  Relations,  forrnd  be- 
tween Mankind,  the  moil  capricious  and 
variable  is  that  of  Author  and  Reader,  Our 
Author,  for  his  part,  has  declar'd  his  Opinion 

of 


228     MIS  C  E  LLAXEOU  S 

of  this,  where  *  he  gives  his  Advice  to  modern 
Authors.  And  tho  he  fuppofes  that  every 
Author  in  Form,  is,  in  refpecl  of  the  particular 
matter  he  explains,  fuperior  in  Underftanding 
to  his  Reader;  yet  he  allows  not  that  any  Au- 
thor fhou'd  aflume  the  upper  hand,  or  pretend 
to  withdraw  himfelf  from  that  neceflary  Sub- 
jection to  foreign  Judgment  and  Ciiticifm, 
which  mud  determine  the  Place  of  Honour  on 
the  Readers  fide. 

'Tis  evident  that  an  Author's  Art  and  La- 
bour are  for  his  Reader  s  fake  alone.  'Tis  to 
his  Reader  he  makes  his  application,  if  not 
openly  and  avowedly,  yet,  at  leaft,  with  impli- 
cit Courtfhip.  Poets  indeed,  and  efpecially 
thofe  of  a  modern  kind,  have  a  peculiar  man- 
ner of  treating  this  Affair  with  a  high  hand. 
They  pretend  to  fet  themfelves  above  Mankind. 
"  Their  Pens  are  /acred:  Their  Style  and  Ut- 
,l  terance  divine."  They  write,  often,  as  in  a 
Language  foreign  to  human  Kind ;  and  wou'd 
difdain  to  be  reminded  of  thofe  poor  Elements 
of  Speech,  their  Alphabet  and  Grammar. 


But  here  inferior  Mortals  prefume  often  to 
intercept  their  Flight,  and  remind  them  of  their 

*Vk.     Treatife  III.  VOL.  I. 

fallible 


REFLECTIONS.        229 

fallible  and  human  part.  Had  thofe  firft  Po 
ets  who  began  this  Pretence  to  Infpiration,  been 
taught  a  manner  of  communicating  their  rap- 
turous Thoughts  and  high  Ideas  by  fome  other 
Medium  than  that  of  Style  and  Language;  the 
Cafe  might  have  flood  otherwife.  But  the 
infpiring  Divinity  or  Muse  having  in  the 
Explanation  of  her-felf,  fubmitted  her  Wit  and 
Senfe  to  the  mechanick  Rules  of  human  arbi- 
trary Compofition ;  fhe  mud,  in  confequence, 
and  by  neceffity,  fubmit  her-felf  to  human  Arbi- 
tration, and  the  Judgment  of  the  literate  World. 
And  thus  the  Reader  is  flill  fuperior,  and 
keeps  the  upper  hand. 

'Tis  indeed  no  fmall  Abfurdity,  to  affert  a 
Work  or  Treatife,  written  in  human  Language, 
to  be  above  human  Crilicifm  or  Cenfure.  For  if 
the  Art  of  Writing  be  from  the  grammatical 
Rules  of  human  Invention  and  Determination; 
if  even  thefe  Rules  are  form'd  on  cafual  Prac- 
tice and  various  Ufe:  there  can  be  no  Scripture 
but  what  muft  of  neceffity  be  fubjecl  to  the 
Readers  narrow  Scrutiny  and  Uriel:  Judgment, * 
unlefs  a  Language  and  Grammar,  different 
from  any  of  human  Structure,  were  deliver'd 
down  from  Heaven,  and  miraculoufly  accom- 
modated to  human  Service  and  Capacity. 


Vol.  III.  Q,  Tis 


230    MISC  E  LLAXEOU  S 

'Tis  no  otherwife  in  the  grammatical  Art 
of  Characters,  and  painted  Speech,  than  in  the 
Art  of  Painting  it-felf.  I  have  feen  in  certain 
Chriuian-Churches,  an  antient  Piece  or  two, 
amrm'd,  on  the  folemn  Faith  of  Prieitly  Tra- 
dition, "  to  have  been  Angelically  and  Di- 
*■*  vinely  wrought,  by  a  fupernatural  Hand, 
tl  and  facred  Pencil."  Had  the  Piece  happen'd 
to  be  of  a  Hand  like  Raphael's,  I  cou'd 
have  found  nothing  certain  to  oppofe  to  this 
Tradition.  But  havinsj  obferv'd  the  whole 
Style  and  Manner  of  the  pretended  heavenly 
Workmanfhip  to  be  fo  indifferent  as  to  vary 
in  many  Particulars  from  the  'Truth  of  Art,  I 
p rename  within  my-felf  to  beg  pardon  of  the 
Tradition,  and  aflert  confidently,  "  That  if 
"  the  Pencil  had  been  Heaven-guided,  it  cou'd 
"  never  have  been  fo  lame  in  its  performance  :" 
It  being  a  mere  contradiction  to  all  Divine 
and  Moral  Truth,  that  a  Celejlial  Hand,  fubmit- 
ting  it-felf  to  the  Rudiments  of  a  human  Art, 
fhou'd  fin  a  gain  ft  the  Art  it-felf,  and  exprefs 
Falflwod  and  Error,  inflead  of  Juflnefs  and  Pro- 
portion. 

It  may  be  alledg'd  perhaps,  ct  That  there 
"  are,  however,  certain  Authors  in  the 
lt  World,  who  tho,  of  themfelves,  they  nei- 
*v  ther  boldly  claim  the  Privilege  of  Divine  In- 

tl  Jpiration, 


R  E  F  L  E  C  T  10  X  S.       231 

f*  fpiralion,    nor   carry  indeed  the  leaft  refem- 
lt  blance  of  Perfection  in  their  Style  or  Com- 
1 1  pofition  ;   yet  they  fubdue  the  Reader,  gain 
tl  the  afcendent  over  his  Thought  and  Judg- 
"  ment,    and  force  from  him  a  certain  implicit 
"  Veneration  and  Ejleern"       To  this  lean  only 
anfwer,  '*  That  if  there  be  neither  Spell  nor 
tc  Inchantment  in  the  Cafe;   this  can  plainly 
lt  be  no   other   than   mere    Enthusiasm;" 
except,  perhaps,  where  the  fup  re  me  Powers  have 
given  their  Sanation  to  any  religious  Record,  or 
pious  Writ:    And   in  this    Cafe,  indeed,  it  be- 
44  comes  immoral  and  profane  in  anyone,  to 
deny  abfolutely,  or  difpute  the  facrcd  Authority 
of  the    leaft    Line  or  Syllable  contain'd  in  it. 
But  fhou'd  the   Record,  inflead  of  being  fngle, 
fhorl  and  uniform,    appear   to  be    multijarious, 
voluminous,  and  of  the  mnjl  difficult  Interpretation; 
it  wou'd  be  fomewhat  hard,  if  not  wholly  im- 
practicable   in  the  Magiftrate,    to    iuffer    this 
Record    to     be   nniver/ally  current,   and   at  the 
fame  time  prevent  its  being  varioufly  apprehend- 
ed and  def canted  en,  by  the  feveral  differing  Ge- 
nius s  and  contrary  Judgments  of  Mankind. 

'Tis  remarkable,  that  in  the  politeu  of  all 

Nations,    the   Writings    look'd  upon    as  moll 

f acred,  were  thofe  of  their  great  Poets;  whofe 

Works  indeed  were  truly  divine,   in  refpecl;  of 

Art,    and  the  Perfection  of  their  Frame  and  Com- 

Q^2  pofition. 


232    MISCELLANEOUS 

pofition.  But  there  was  yet  more  *  Divinity 
afcrib'd  to  them,  than  what  is  comprehended 
in  this  latter  Senfe.  The  Notions  of  vulgar 
Religion  were  built  on  their  miraculous  Nar- 
rations. The  wifer  and  better  fort  them- 
felves  paid  a  regard  to  them  in  this  refpecl; 
tho  they  interpreted  them  indeed  more  alle- 
gorically.  Even  the  Philofophers  who  criticiz'd 
'em  with  moft  Severity,  were  not  their  leaft 
Admirers ;  when  they  t  afcrib'd  to  'em  that 
divine  Infpiration  or  fublime  Enthusiasm, 
of  which  our  Author  has  largely  treated  Jelfe- 
where. 

It  wou'd,  indeed,  ill  become  any  Pretender 
to  Divine  Writing,  to  publifh  his  Work  under 
a  Character  of  Divinity;  if,  after  all  his  En- 
deavours, he  camefhortof  a  confummate  and  juji 
Performance.  In  this  refpecl;  the  Cumean  Sibyl 
was  not  fo  indifcreet  or  frantick,  as  fhe  mi^ht 
appear,  perhaps,  by  writing  her  Prophetick 
Warnings  and  pretended  Infpirations  upon 
'Joint- Leaves;  which,  immediately  after  their 
elaborate  Superscription,  were  torn  in  pieces, 
and  fcatter'd  by  the  Wind. 


*  Supra,  pag.  153,  154.   in  the  Notes. 
+  V  O  L.    I.  pag.  53,  54. 

%7iz.     Letter  of  Emliiifiarm,   VOL.   I.      Andabove.MISC.il. 
thap.   1,2. 

Infanam 


REFLE  CT10JVS.         233 

*  Infanam  vatem  afpicies ;  quce  rupefub  ima 

Fata   canit,  Joliijque   not  as   &  nomina    man- 
dat. 

Qucccunque  infoliis  defcripfit  Carmina  Virgo, 

Digerit  in   numerum,  atque  antro  feclufa  relin- 
quit. 

Ilia  manent   immota  locis,  neque  ab   or  dine   ce- 
dunt. 

Verum    eadem,  verfo   tenuis    cum  car  dine  ven- 
tus 

Impulit,  &  teneras  turbavil  janua  frondes : 

Nunquam   deinde    cavo  volitantia  prendere 
faxo, 

Nee  revocare Jitus,  out  jungere  carmina  cu- 
rat. 

Inconfulti abeunt,  Jedemque  odere  Sibyllae. 

'Twas  impoflible  to  difprovethe  Divinity 
of  fuch  Writings,  whilft  they  cou'd  be  perus'd 
only  in  Fragments.  Had  the  Sifter- Priejlefs  of 
Delphos,  who  deliver'd  her-felf  in  audible 
plain  Metre,  been  found  at  any  time  to  have 
tranfgrefs'd  the  Ride  of  Verfe,  it  wou'd  have 
been  difficult  in  thofe  days  to  father  the  lame 
Poetry  upon  Apollo  himfelf.  But  where  the 
Invention  of  the  Leaves  prevented  the  Reading 
of  a  fmgle  Line  intire;  whatever  Interpreta- 


*  Virg.  j£n.  lib.  3. 


Q,3  tions 


234     MISCELLANEOUS 

tions  might  have  been  made  of  this  fragil 
and  volatil  Scripture,  no  imperfection  cou'd 
be  charged  on  the  Original  Text  it-felf. 

What  thofe  *  Volumes  mav  have  been, 
which  the  difdainful  Sibyl  or  Prophetefs 
committed  to  the  Flames ;  or  what  the  re- 
mainder was,  which  the  Roman  Prince  receiv'd 
and  confecrated  ;  I  will  not  pretend  to  judge  : 
Tho  it  has  been  admitted  for  Truth  by  the 
antient  Chriftian  Fathers,  That  thefe  Writings 
were  fo  far  facred  and  divine,  as  to  have  pro- 
phefyd  of  the  Birth  of  our  religious  Founder, 
and  bore  teftimony  to  that  holy  Writ  which 
has  preferv'd  his  Memory,  and  is  juftly  held, 
in  the  highelt  degree,  [acred  among  Chrif- 
tians. 

The  Policy  however  of  Old  Rome  was  fuch, 
as  not  abfolutely  to  reft  the  Authority  of 
their  Religion  on  any  Compofition  of  Literature. 
The  Sibylline  Volumes  were  kept  fafely  lock'd, 
and  infpected  only  by  fuch  as  were  ordain'd, 
or  deputed  for  that  purpofe.     And  in  this  Po- 


*  Libri  trcs  in  Sacrarlum  condili,  Sibyllini  apellati.  Ad  eos  quaji  ad  Ora- 
culum  Ouindecimviri  adeunt,  cum  Dii  irnmortales  publtee  confulendi  Junl. 
Aul.  Gell.  lib.  i.  c.  19.  cc  Piin.  lib.  13.  c.  13.  But  of  this  fir  ft  Si- 
bylline Scripture,,  and  of  other  canoniz'd  Books  and  additional  Sacred 
V/rit  among  the  Rom  an  s  ;  fee  what  Dionysius  Hah  c  a  rn  asseus 
cites  (from  Vakro's  Roman  Theologicks)  in  his  Hiftory,  lib.  4.  c.  62. 

licv 


REFLECTIONS.         235 

licy  the  New  Rome  has  follow'd  their  Ex- 
ample; in  fcrupling  to  annex  the  fupreme 
Authority  and  facred  Character  of  Infallibi- 
lity to  Scripture  it-felf;  and  in  refuting  to 
fubmit  that  Scripture  to publick  Judgment,  or  to 
any  Eye  or  Ear  but  what  they  qualify  for  the 
Inspection  of  fuch  facred  Myfterys. 

The  Mahometan  Clergy  feem  to  have  a  dif- 
ferent Policy.  They  boldly  reft  the  Founda- 
tion of  their  Religion  on  a  Book :  Such  a  one 
as  (according  to  their  Pretention)  is  not  only 
perfect,  but  inimitable.  Were  a  real  Man  of 
Letters,  and  a  juft  Critick  permitted  to  ex- 
amine this  Scripture  by  the  known  Rules  of 
Art ;  he  wou'd  foon  perhaps  refute  this  Plea. 
But  fo  barbarous  is  the  accompanying  Policy 
and  Temper  of  thefe  Eajlern  Religionifts,  that 
they  difcourage,  and  in  effecl:  extinguidi  all 
true  Learning,  Science,  and  the  politer  Arts, 
in  company  with  the  antient  Authors  and 
Languages,  which  they  fet  atide;  and  by  this 
infallible  Method,  leave  their  Sacred  Writ 
the  fole  Standard  of  literate  Performance.  For  be- 
ing compared  to  nothing  betides  it-felf,  or  what 
is  of  an  inferior  kind,  it  muft  undoubtedly  be 
thought  incomparable. 

'Twill  be  yielded,  furely,  to  the  Honour 
of  the  Chrijlian  World,    that  their  Faith  (efpeci- 

0,4  ally 


236       MISCELLANEOUS 

ally  that  of  the  Proteftant  Churches)  (lands  on 
a  more  generous  Foundation.      They  not  on- 
ly allow  C ompar ij "on  of  Authors,  but  are  content 
to  derive  their  Proofs    of  the  Validity  of  their 
facred  Record  and  Revelation,  even  from  thofe 
Authors  call'd  Profane;  as  being  well  appriz'd, 
(according  to  the  Maxim  of  *  our  Divine  Mas- 
ter)  tl  That  in  what  we  bear   witnefs  only  to 
*l  our-felves,  our  Witnefs  cannot  be  eftablifh'd 
"  asa  Truth."    So  that  there  being  at  prefent 
no  immediate  Teftimony  of  Miracle  or  Sign  in 
behalf  of  holy  Writ:    and   there   being  in  its 
own  particular  Compofition  or  Style  nothing 
miraculous,  or    felf-convincing ;   if  the  colla- 
teral Teftimony  of  other  antient  Records,  Hif- 
torians  and  foreign  Authors,    were   deftroy'd, 
or  wholly    loft ;   there    wou'd  "  be   lefs   Argu- 
ment or  Plea   remaining  againft    that  natural 
Sufpicion  of  thofe   who    are   call'd    Sceptical, 
tu  That  the   holy    Records    themfelves  were  no 
11  other  than  the   pure  Invention  or  artificial 
"  Compilementof  an  interejled  Party,  in  behalf 
"  of  the  richeft  Corporation   and  mod  profitable 
"  Monopoly   which    cou'd    be    erecled    in   the 
World," 

Thus,  in  reality,  the  Intereft  of  our  pious 
Clergy  is  neceffarily  join'd  with  that  of  antient 
Letters,   and  polite  Learning.      By  this  they  per- 

*John,  chap.  v.  ver.  31. 

petually 


RE  F  LE  CT I  OXS.        237 

petually  refute  the  crafty  Arguments  of  thofe 
Objeclors.  When  they  abandon  this;  they 
refign  their  Caufe.  When  they  flrike  at  it; 
they  flrike  even  at  the  Root  and  Foundation  of 
our  holy  Faith,  and  weaken  that  Pillar  on 
which  the  wholeFabrick  of  our /Mgzorc  depends. 

It  belongs  to  mere  EntJmfwJls  and  Fanalicks 
to  plead  the  Sufficiency  of  a  reiterate  traflated 
Text,  deriv'd  to  'em  thro'  fo  many  Channels, 
and  fubjected  to  fo  many  Variations,  of  which 
they  are  wholly  ignorant.  Yet  wou'd  they 
perfuade  us,  it  feems,  that  from  hence  alone 
they  can  recognize  the  Divine  Spirit,  and  re- 
ceive it  in  themfelves,  un-fubjecl  (as  they  ima- 
gine) to  any  Rule,  and  fuperior  to  what  they 
themfelves  often  call  the  dead  Letter  and  un- 
profitable Science. — This,  any  one  may  fee,  is 
building  Caftles  in  the  Air,  and  demolifhing 
them  again  at  pleafure;  as  the  exercife  of  an 
aerial  Fancy,  or  heated  Imagination. 

But  the  judicious  Divines  of  the  eflabiifh'd 
Chriflian  Churches,  have  fufficientlv  con- 
demn'd  this  Manner.  They  are  far  from  reft- 
ing  their  Religion  on  the  common  Afpecl,  or 
obvious  Form  of  their  vulgar  Bible,  as  it  pre- 
fents  it-felf  in  the  printed  Copy,  or  modern  Ver- 
fwn.  Neither  do  they  in  the  Original  it-felf  re- 
prefent  it  to  us  as  a  very  Majkr-picce  oj  Writing, 

or 


238     MISCELLANEOUS 

or  as  abfolutely  perfecl  in  the  Purity  and 
Juftnefs  either  of  Style,  or  Compofition.  They 
allow  the  Holy  Authors  to  have  written  ac- 
cording to  their  beftFacultys,  and  the  Strength 
of  their  natural  Genius:  "  A  Shepherd  like 
4t  a  Shepherd;  and  a  Prince  like  a  Prince.  A 
"  Man  of  reading,  and  advanc'd  in  Letters, 
"  like  a  Proficient  in  the  kind;  and  a  Man  of 
"  meaner  Capacity  and  Reading,  like  one  of 
lt  the  ordinary  fort,  in  his  own  common  Idiom 
"  and  imperfect,  manner  of  Narration.". 

'Ti  s  the  Snbjlance  only  of  the  Narrative, 
and  the  principal  FaSls  confirming  the  Autho- 
rity of  the  Revelation,  which  our  Divines  think 
themfelves  concern'd  to  prove,  according  to 
the  bell  Evidence  of  which  the  Matter  it-felf 
is  capable.  And  whilft  the  Sacred  Authors 
themfelves  allude  not  only  to  the  Annals  and 
Hijlorys  oftheHEATHEN  World,  but  even  to 
the  philojophical  Works,  the  regular  *  Poems,  the 
very  Plays   and  f  Comedys    of  the  learned   and 


*  Aeatus,  A&sch.  xvii.  ver.  28.  And  Epimenides,  Titusch. 
i.  ver.  zc.  Even  cneof  thtir  own  PROPHETS.  For  fo  the  holy 
Apoftle  deign  'A  to  fpeak  of  a  Heathen  Poet,  a  Pliyjiolog'ift,  and  Divine  : 
who  prophefy'd  oi  Events,  wrought  Miracles,  and  was  receiv'd  as  an  in- 
Jpird  Writer,  and  Author  of 'Revelations,  in  the  chief  Citys  and  States  of 
Greece. 

t  Menander,  1  Cor.  ch.  xv.  ver.  33. 

polite 


REFLECTIONS.        239 

polite  Antients ;  it  muft  be  own'd,  that  as 
thofe  antient  Writings  are  impair'd,  or  loft, 
not  only  the  Light  and  Ckarnefs  of  holy  Writ, 
but  even  the  Evidence  it-felf  of  its  main  Facls, 
muft  in  proportion  be  diminifh'd  and  brought 
in  queftion.  So  ill  advis'd  were  *  thofe  de- 
vout    Church-men    heretofore,    who    in    the 

height 


*  Even  in.  tlxtfixlh  Century,  thefam'd  Gregorius  Bifhopof  Rome, 
who  is  fo  highly  celebrated  for  having  planted  the  Chriilian  Religion, 
by  his  Miflionary  Monks,  in  our  Englifh  Nation  of  Heathen  Saxons,  was 
fo  far  horn  being  a  Cultivater  or  Supporter  of  Arts  or  Letters,  that  he 
carry  d  on  a  kind  of  general  Maffacre  upon  every  Product  of  human 
Wit.  His  own  Words  in  a  Letter  to  one  of  the  French  Bifhops,  a  Man 
or  the  higheft  Confideration  and  Merit  (as  a  noted  modern  Critick,  and 
fatirieal  Genius  of  that  Nation  acknowledges)  are  as  follow.  Perccnit 
ad  nos  quod  fine  verecundla  memorare  ?wti  pojfumus,  fralernitalem  iuam  G  R  A  M- 
M  A  T I C  A  M  quibufdam  exponere.  Quam  rem  ita  moleftejufcepimus,  acfu- 
mus  veliementius  afperuati,  ■id  ea  qua:  prius  diclafuerunl,  in  gemitum  ir  trijli- 
tiam  verteremus  ,  quia  ny  i/nofe  ore  cum  Joy  is  laudibus  Christi  laudes  non 
capiunt.  *  *  *  *  *  U/idefi  pqji  hoc  evidenter  ea  qure  ad  nos  perhtafmt,  fa/fa 
eje  daruerint,  nee  vos  .V  UGIS  b  S  ECU  LA  RIB  US  LITER  Is 
Jtudcre  conligerit,  Dej  nqftro  gralias  agimus,  qui  cor  veftrum  macuhri  llafphe- 
mis  nefandorum  laudibus non permijit.  Gregorii  Opera,  Epift.  4S.  lib. 
g.  Parif.  Ann.  1533-  And  in  his  Dedication,  or  firft  Preface  to  his 
Morals,  after  fome  very  infipid  Rhetoric!;,  and  figurative  Dialecl  imploy'd 
againft  the  Study  and  Art  of  Speech,  he  has  another  Fling  at  the  Clallick 
Authors  and  Difcip'ine;  betraying  his  inveterate  Hatred  to  antient 
Learning,  as  well  as  the  natural,  Effecl  of  this  Zeahf--PaJfion>  m  n's  own 
Barbarity  both  of  Style  and  Manners.  His  words  are,  Unde  <j  ihfam  ai- 
tem  ivquendi,  quam  Magi/leria  Dijciplinx  exlerioris  iiifinuant ,  Jervare  defpexi. 
Namficul  ht/jus  quo  que  F.piJloLe  tenor  enuncial,  non  Metacifmi  collijionem  fu- 
gio:.non  Barbarifmi  confi/fionem   devito,  fitus  molufque  prxpofitionum  cafifiqxfi 

Jervare 


240     MISCELLANEOUS 

height  of  Zeal  did  their  utmoft  to  deflroy  all 
Foot-fteps  of  Heathen  Literature,  and  conse- 
quently all  further  ufe  of  Learning  or  Antiquity. 

But  happily  the  T^eal  of  this  kind  is  now 
left  as  proper  only  to  thofe  defpis'd  and  igno- 
rant 


Jervare  coniemno :  quia  indignum  vehementer  exiJlimo,ut  verba  ctzlejiisoraculiref- 
tringamjub  reguUs  Don  at i.  That  he  carry'd  this  favage  Zeal  of  his  fo 
far  as  to  deflroy  (what  in  him  lay)  the  whole  Body  of  Learning,  with  all 
the  Clajfick  Authors  then  in  being,  was  generally  believ'd.  And  (what 
was  yet  more  notorious  and  unnatural  in  a  Roman  Pontiff)  the  Deftruc- 
tion  of  the  Statues,  Sculptures,  and  finefl  Pieces  of  Antiquity  in  Rome, 
was  charg'd  on  him  by  hisSucceflbr  in  the  SEE;  as,  befides  Pl  ati  n  a, 
another  Writer  of  his  Life,  without  the  leaft  Apology,  confeires.  See 
in  the  above-cited  Edition  of  St.  Gregory's  Works  at  the  beginning, 
viz.  Vita  D.  Gregorii  ex  Joan.  Laziardo  Cede/lino.  'Tis  no  wonder,  there- 
fore, if  other  Writers  have  given  account  of  that  Sally  of  the  Prelate's 
Zeal  againft  the  Boohs  and  Learning  of  the  Antien's,  for  which  the  Reafon 
alledgd  was  very  extraordinary  ;  'l  That  the  holy  Scriptures  wou'd  be 
"  the  better  relifh'd,  and  receive  a  confiderable  Advantage  by  the  De- 
"  ftruclion  of  thefe  Rivals."  It  feems  they  had  no  very  high  Idea  of 
the  holy  Scripture,  when  they  fuppos'd  them  fuch  lofers  by  a  Comparifon. 
However,  'twas  thought  advifable  by  other  Fathers  (who  had  a  like  view) 
to  frame  new  Pieces  of  Literature,  after  the  Model  of  thefe  condemn'd 
Antients.  Hence  thofe  ridiculous  Attempts  of  new  heroick  Poems,  new 
Epicks  and  Dramaticks,  new  Homers,  Euripides's  Menanders, 
which  were  with  fo  much  Pains  and  fo  little  Effect  induftrioufly  fet  a- 
foot  by  the  zealous  Prieflhood;  when  Ignorance  prevail'd,  and  the  Hi- 
erarchal  Dominion  wasfo  univerfal.  But  tho  their  Power  had  well  nigh 
compafs'd  the  Deftruclion  of  thofe  great  Originals,  they  were  far  from  be- 
ing able  to  procure  any  Reception  for  their  puny  Imitations.  The  Mock- 
Works  have  lain  in  their  deferv'd  Obfcurity ;  as  will  all  other  Attempts 
of  that  kind,  concerning  which  our  Author  has  already  given  his  Opi- 
nion, 


RE  F  LECTIO  NS.        241 

rant  modern  Enthifiajls  we  have  defcrib'd.  The 
Roman  Church  it-felf  is  fo  recovered  from  this 
primitive  Fanatic ijm,  that  their  Great  Men,  and 
even  their  Pontiffs,  *  are  found  ready  to  give 
their  helping  Hand,  and  confer  their  Bounty 
liberally  towards  the  advancement  of  all  anti- 
ent  and  polite  Learning.  They  juilly  obferve 
that  their  very  'Traditions  ftand  in  need  of  fome 
collateral  Proof.  The  Confervation  of  thefe 
other  antient  and  difinterefled  Authors,  they 


nion,  VOL.  I.  pag.  356,  357,  Sec.  But  as  to  the  ill  Policy  as  well  as 
Barbarity  of  this  J<Wof- Enmity  againft  the  Works  of  the  Antients,  a  fo- 
reign Protenant  Divine,  and  mod  learned  Defender  of  Religion,  making 
the  ben  Excufe  he  can  for  the  GRZEK-Falhers,  and  endeavouring  to  clear 
them  from  this  general  Charge  of  Havock  and  Maifacre  committed  upon 
Science  and  Erudition,  has  thefe  words:  "  Si  cela  tjl,  voild  encore  un  nou- 
*'  veau  Sujet  de  meprifier  les  Palriarch.es  de  Constantinople  qui  neloienl 
**  d  aillenrs  rien  moins  que  gens  de  bien ;  maisfai  de  la  peine  a  le  croire,  pane 
"  qu  il  nous  ejl  rejie  de  Poetes  infiniment  plies  fiales  que  ceux  qui  fe  font  perdus. 
*'  Perfonne  ne  doute  qu  Aristophane  nefoit  beaucoup plus Jale,  que  n  eto- 
"  j/Menander.  "Plvt akque  en  e/l  un  bon  temoin,  dans  la  Comparator. 
41  qu  il  ajaite  de  ces  deux  Poeles.  II  peuvoit  etre  neanmoins  arrive,  que  quel- 
**  ques  Ecclesi  astiques  ennemis  des  Belles  Lettres,  en  eujfent  life  comme 
"  dit  Ch  alcond  YL£,fant  penfer  quen  confervant  toute  l'Antiquite  Grec- 
0  que,  Us  conferveroient  la  Langue  deleurs  Predecejfeurs ,  et  une  infinite  de  Faits 
**  qui  Jervoient  beaucoup  a  I' intelligence  et  a  la  confirmation  de  1  Hiftcire  Sacree, 
*'  et  meme  de  la  Religion  Chretienne.  Ces  gens-la  devoient  au  moins  nous 
"  conferver  les  Hijloires  Anciennes  des  Orientaux,  comme  des  Chaldeens,  des 
"  Tyriens,  et  des  Egyptiens ;  mais  Us  agijjoient  plus  par  ignorance  etpar  neg- 
"  ligence,  que  par  raifonS'  BIBL.  CHOIS.  Tom.  XIV.  pag.  131, 
132,  133. 

*  Such  a  one  is  the  prefent  Prince,  Clement  XI.  an   Incourager  of 
all  Arts  and  Sciences. 


wifely 


242    MISCELLANEOUS 

wifely  judge  effential  to  the  Credibility  of  thofe 
principal  Facts,  on  which  the  whole  religious 
Hi/lory  and  Tradition  depend. 

'Twou'd  indeed  be  in  vain  for  us,  to  bring 
a  Pontius  Pilate  into  our  Creed,  and  recite 
what  happen'd  under  him,  in  J  udea,  if  we  knew 
not  tc  Under  ivhom  he  himfelf  govern'd,  luhoje 
lc  Authority  he  had,  or  what  Character  he  bore, 
"  in  that  remote  Country,  and  amidfta  foreign 
ct  People."  In  the  fame  manner,  'twou'd  be 
in  vain  for  a  Roman  Pontiff  to  derive  his  Ti- 
tle to  fpiritual  Sovereignty  from  the  Seat,  In- 
fluence, Power,  and  Donation  of  the  Roman 
Caesars,  and  their  Succejfors;  if  it  appear'd 
not  by  any  Hi/lory,  or  collateral  Tejlimony,  "  Who 
tc  the  firft  Caesars  were;  and  how  they  came 
"  poffefs'd  of  that  univerfal  Power,  and  long 
t0  Refidence  of  Dominion. " 


MY  READER  doubtlefs,  by  this  time,  mull 
begin  to  wonder  thro'  what  Labyrinth  of  Spe- 
culation, and  odd  Texture  of  capricious  Re- 
flections I  am  offering  to^conduct  him.  But 
he  will  not,  I  prefume,  be  altogether  difpleas'd 
with  me,  when  I  give  him  to  underfland,  that 
being  now  come  into  my  laft  Miscellany, 
and  being  fenfible  of  the  little  Courtiliip  I  have 

paid 


REFLECTIONS.      245 

paid  him,  comparatively  with  what  is  praclisd 
in  that  kind  by  other  modern  Authors ;  I  am 
willing,  by  way  of  Compenfation,  to  exprefs 
my  Loyalty  or  Homage  towards  him,  and  fhew, 
by  my  natural  Sentiments,  and  Principles, 
'•*  What  particular  Deference  and  high  Refpecl 
tl  I  think  to  be  his  Dae." 

The  lime  therefore  of  this  long  Deduction 
is,  in  the  firfl  place,  with  due  Compliments, 
in  my  Capacity  of  Author,  and  in  the  name  of 
all  modejl  Workmen  willingly  joining  with  me 
in  this  Representation,  to  congratulate  oux  En- 
glifli  Reader  on  the  Eflablifnment  of  what  is 
fo  advantageous  to  himielf;  I  mean,  that  mu- 
tual Relation  between  him  and  ourfelves,  which 
naturally  turns  fo  much  to  his  Advantage,  and 
makes  us  to  be  in  reality  the  fubfervient  Par- 
ty. And  in  this  refpecl  'tis  to  be  hop'd  he  will 
long  enjoy  his  juft  Superiority  and  Privilege 
over  his  humble  Servants,  who  compofe  and 
labour  for  his  fake.  The  Relation  in  all  like- 
lihood mufl  dill  continue,  and  be  improvd. 
Our  common  Religion  and  ChriPdanity,  found- 
ed on  Letters  and  Scripture,  promifes  thus  much. 
Nor  is  this  Hope  likely  to  fail  us,  whilft  Rea- 
ders are  really  allow'd  the  Liberty  to  read; 
that  is  to  fay,  to  examine,  conjlrue  and  remark 
with  Under/landing.     Learning  and  Science 

mull 


244     MISCELLANEOUS 

muft  of  neceffity  flourifh,  whilft  the  Language 
of  the  wifeft  and  raoft  learned  of  Nations  is 
acknowledged  to  contain  the  principal  and  ef- 
fential  part  of  our  holy  Revelation.  And  Cri- 
ticism, Examinations,  Judgments,  literate  Labours 
and  Inquiry*  muft  Mill  be  in  Repute  and  Prac- 
tice ;  whilft  antient  Authors,  fo  neceftary  to  the 
Support  of  the  Jacrcd  Volumes,  are  in  requeft, 
and  afford  Imployment  of  fuch  infinite  Ex- 
tent to  us  Moderns  of  whatever  degree,  who 
are  defirous  to  fignalize  ourfelves  by  any 
Atchievement  in  Letters-,  and  be  confider'd 
as  the  Inveftigators  of  Knowledge  and  Polite- 
nefs. 

I  may  undoubtedly,  by  virtue  of  my  prece- 
ding Argument  in  behalf  of  Criticifm,  be  al- 
lowd,  without  fufpicion  of  Flattery  or  mere 
Courtfhip,  to  aflert  the  Reader's  Privilege 
above  the  Author ;  and  aflign  to  him,  as  I  have 
done,  the  upper  Hand,  and  Place  of  Honour. 
As  to  Facl,  we  know  for  certain,  that  the  great- 
eft  of  Philofophers,  the  very  Founder  of  Philofo- 
phy  it-felf,  was  no  Author.  Nor  did  the  Divine 
Author  and  Founder  of  our  Religion,  condefcend 
to  be  an  Author  in  this  other  refpecl.  He  who 
cou'd  beft  have  given  us  the  Hiftory  of  his  own 
Life,  with  the  intire  Sermons  and  divine  Dif- 
courfes  which  he  made  in  publick,  was  pleas'd 

to 


REFLECTIONS.         245 

to  leave  it  to  others,  *  "  To  take  in  hand:"  As 
there  were  many,  it  feems,  long  afterwards, 
who  did;  and  undertook  accordingly  "  to 
41  write  in  order,  and  as  feemd  good  to  them,  for 
"  the  better  information  of  particular  Perfons, 
"  what  was  then  believd  among  the  Initiated 


*  So  Luke,  chap.  i.  ver.  i,  2,  3,4.  "  (  i)  For  as  much  as  MANY 
*'  have  taken  in  hand  to  fet  forth,  in  order,  a  Declaration  [Expofition  or 
''  Narrative,  Ainyrxni  of  thofe  thing*  which  are  mod  furely  believ'd  a- 
**  mong  [or  were  julfill'd  in,  or  among)  us;  (2)  Even  as  they  deliver'd 
"  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  Eye-witneffes  and  Mi- 
"  uifters  of  the  Word  :  (  3  )  It  feem'd  good  to  M  E  alfo,  having  had 
4i  perfecl  underflanding  of  all  things  from  the  very  firft  (or  having  look  d 
"  back  and  fearch'd  accurately  into  all  Matters  from  the  beginning,  or  highefl 
"  time,  *<7agsjxoXB0»)*oT»  a»«fie»  ro«ffi»  dxqytuq)  to  write  unto  Thee  in  order, 
"  moft  excellen,  Theop  n  ilus,  (  4  )  That  Thou  mightcfl  know  the  Cer- 
"  tainty  (or  Validity,  found  DifcuJJion,  ua(pd\na.v)  of  thofe  things  wherein 
"  THO  U  haft  been  inftru&ed  (or  catechizd]  *•«§»  ui  *«7>}%)i8»K."  Whe- 
ther the  words  <BBir?w%o$o%v>ft.i;vu»  iv  yp7v,  in  the  firft  Veife,  fhou  d  be  ren- 
der'd  believd  among,  or  fulfill' d  in,  or  among  us,  may  depend  on  the  dif- 
ferent reading  of  the  Original.  For  in  fome  Copys,  the  1*  next  following 
is  left  out.  However,  the  exact  Interpreter,  or  verbal  Tranflators  ren- 
der it  fulfill' d,  Vid.  Ar.  Monlan.  Edit.  Plant  in.  1584.  In  Ver.  4. "the 
word  CERTAINTY  ecerQ*\H*i,  is  interpreted  ctK^Qeixv,  Validity % 
Soundnefs,  good  Foundation,  fiom  the  Senfe  of  the  preceding  Verfe.  See 
the  late  Edition  of  our  learned  Dr.  Mill,  ex  rece  nfionem  Ru  s  t  e  r  i  ,  Rot. 
1710.  For  the  word  Catechizd,  xxT*>xnQm  (the  laft  of  the  fourth  Verfe) 
Rob.  Constantine  has  this  Explanation  of  it.  "  Prifcis  Theologis 
"•  apud  .Egvptios  mos  erat,  ut  Myfteria  voce  iantum,  vcluii  per  manus, 
"  pofierisrelinquerent.  Apud  Chriftianos,  qui  Baptifnatis  crant  candidati,  lis, 
"  viva  voce,  tradebantur  fidci  Chrijtiana  Myfleria,  fine  feriptis:  quod  Pav- 
"  LusirLiuiAs  vxtvixm  vacant .  Unde  qui  docebantur ,  Catechumeni  vo~ 
14  cabanlur ;  qui  docebant,  Gatechtftae." 

Vol.  III.  R  cl  or 


246      MIS  CELLAXEOUS 

44  or  Catechizd,  from   Tradition,  and  early   In- 
"  Jlruttion  in  their  Youth;   or  what   had   been 
"  tranfmitted,  by  Report,  from  fuch   as  were 
tc  the  prefumd   Auditors,    and  Eye-witneJ[es  of 
ct  Ihofe  things  in  former  time." 

Whether  thofe  facred  Books  afcrib'd  to 
the  Divine  Legijlator  of  the  Jews,  and  which 
treat  of  his  *  Death,  Burial,  and  Succeflion, 
as  well  as  of  his  Life  and  Actions,  are  flrictrv 
to  be  underflood  as  coming  from  the  imme- 
diate Pen  of  that  holy  Founder,  or  rather  from 
fome  other  infpir'd  Hand,  guided  by  the  fame 
influencing  Spirit;  I  will  not  prefumefo  much 
as  to  examine  or  enquire.  But  in  general  we 
find,  That  both  as  to  publick  Concerns  in 
Religion,  and  in  Philofophy,  the  great  and 
eminent  Actors  were  of  a  Rank  fuperior  to  the 
Writing-Worthy  s.  The  great  Athenian  Le- 
giflator,  tho  noted  as  a  poetical  Genius,  can- 
not be  efteem'd  an  Author,  for  the  fake  of  fome 
few  Verfes  he  may  occafionally  have  made. 
Nor  was  the  great  Spartan  Founder,  a  Poet 
himfelf,  tho  Author  or  Redeemer  (if  I  may  fo  ex- 
prefs  it)  to  the  greateft  and  belt  of  Poets;  who 
ow'd  in  a  manner  his  Form  and  Being  to  the 
accurate  Searches  and  Collections  of  that  great 


*  Dcut.  cli.   xxxiv.  ver.  5,  G,  7,  &c. 

Patron 


REFLECTIONS.        247 

Patron.  .The  Politicians  and  civil  Sage  s,  who 
were  fitted  in  all  refpecls  for  the  great  Scene 
of  Bufmefs,  cou'd  not,  it  feems,  be  well  taken 
out  of  it,  to  attend  the  flender  and  minute 
Affairs  of  Letters,  and  Scholajlick  Science. 

Tis  true,  indeed,  that  without  a  Capacity 
for  Action,  and  a  Knowledge  of  the  World  and 
Mankind,  there  can  be  no  Author  naturally 
qualify'd  to  write  with  Dignity,  or  execute 
any  noble  or  great  Defign.  But  there  are 
many,  with  the  higheft  Capacity  for  Bufinefs, 
are  by  their  Fortune  deny'd  the  Privilege  of 
that  higher  Sphere.  As  there  are  others 
who  having  once  mov'd  in  it,  have  been  af- 
terwards, by  many  Impediments  and  Obflruc- 
tions,  neceffitated  to  retire,  and  exert  their 
Genius  in  this  lower  degree. 

'Tis  to  fome  Cataftrophe  of  this  kind  that 
we  owe  the  noblefl  Hijlorians  (even  the  twro 
Princes  and  Fathers  of  Hiflory)  as  well  as  the 
greateft  Philofophical  Writers,  the  Founder  of  the 
Academy,  and  others,  who  were  alfo  noble 
in  refpecl  of  their  Birth,  and  fitted  for  the  high- 
eft Stations  in  the  Publick;  but  difcouragd 
from  engaging  in  it,  on  account  of  fome  Mif- 
fortunes  experienc'd  either  in  their  own  Per- 
fons,  or  that  of  their  near  Friends. 

R  2  Tis 


248       MISCELLAJSfE  OUS 

'Tis  to  the  early  Banifliment  and  long  Re- 
tirement of  a  heroick  Youth  out  of  his  native 
Country,  that  we  owe  an  original  Syftem  of 
Works,  the  politeft,  wifeft,  ufefullefl,  and  (to 
thofe  who  can  underftand  the  Divinenefs  of 
a  jufl  Simplicity)  the  moil  *  amiable,  and  even 
the  moft  elevating  and  exalting  of  all  un-in- 
fpir'd  and  merely  human  Authors. 

To  this  Fortune  we  owe  fome  of  the  great- 
eft  of  the  antient  Poets.  'Twas  this  Chance  . 
which  produc'd  the  Muse  of  an  exalted  Gre- 
cian t  Lyrick,  and  of  his  Follower  J  Ho- 
race; whofe  Character,  tho  eafy  to  be  ga- 
ther'd  from  Hiftory,  and  his  own  Works,  is 
little  obferv'd  by  any  of  his  Commentators : 
The  general  Idea,  conceiv'd  of  him,  being 
drawn  chiefly  from  his  precarious  and  low 
Circumftances    at  Court,   after  the   forfeiture 

*  Ton  Hhrov   x^  %dgi(reil<»  %ivo<pa>7oc7    as   Athenaus    calls   him,   lib.    11. 
See  VOL.   I.  pag.  255. 

f  Et  tefonantem  plenius  aureo, 

A  L  C  JEE,  pleElro  dura  navis, 

Dura  jugs  mala,  dura  belli. 

Horat.    Od.    13.    lib..  2. 

+ Age,  die  Latinum, 

Barlite,  carmen. 
Lejb'o  primum  modulate  Chi; 
Qju  ferox  bello,  be. 

Herat.   Od.  32.   lib.    1. 

of 


REFLE  CTIOJfS.  249 

of  his  Eftate,  under  the  Ufurpation  and  Con- 
quell  of  an  Octavius,  and  the  Miniflry  of 
a  Maecenas;  not  from  his  better  Condition, 
and  nobler  Employments  in  earlier  days,  un- 
der the  Favour  and  Friendlhip  of  greater  and 
better  Men,  whilft  the  Roman  State  and  Liberty 
fubfifted.  For  of  this  Change  he  himfelf,  as 
great  a  Courtier  as  he  feem'd  afterwards,  gives 
fufficient  *  Intimation. 

Let 


*   Dura  fed  amovcre  loco  me  Tempora  grab, 
CivUifque  rudem  Belli  tulit  <ejlus  in  arma, 
Ctffaris  Augufii  now,  refponfura  lacertis. 
Uncle Jlmul  priwum  me  dimifere  Philippi, 
Decijis  luimlkm  pennis,  inopemque paterni 
El  Laris  <t  Fundi,  Paupertas  impulit  audax 
Ul  verfus  facer  em- 

Horat.  Epift.  2.  lib.  2.      El  Sat.  6.  lib.  1. 

At  dim 

Quod  miki  pareret  Lcgio  Romano.  T'rihuno. 
Viz.   under  Brutus.      Whence  again  that  natural  Boaft: 
■  Me  primis  Urbis  BELLI  placuijfe  Domique. 

Epift.    20. 

And  again, 

Cum  MA  G  N  I  S  vixiffe  invito  falebitur  ufque 

Jnvidia.  Sat.   1.  lib.  2. 

Wlieie  the  vixiffe  (hews  plainly  whom  he  principally  meant  by  his 
MA  Q  N  /,  his  early  Patrons  and  Great  Men  in  the  State:  His  Apology 
and  Defence  here  (as  well  as  in  his  fourth  and  fixth  Satirs  of  his  firfl 
Book,  and  his  2d  Epiflle  of  his  fecond,  and  eifewhere)  being  fupported 
Rill  by  the  open  and  bold  Affertion  of  his  good  Education  (equal  to  the 
higheh:  Senators,  and  under  the  ben  Matters)  his  Employments  at  home 
and  abroad,  and  his  early  Commerce  and  Familiarity  with  former  Great 
Men,  before  thefe  his  new  Friend  (hips  and  this  latter  Court-  Acquaintance, 
which  was  now  envy'd  him  by  his  Adveifarys. 

NUNC  quia  Maecenas,  tibifum  conviBor:  at  0  L  J  M 

Quod  mi  hi  pareret  Legio  Romana  Tribuno. 

R  3  The 


250     MISCELLANEOUS 

Let  Authors  therefore  know themfelves; 
and  tho  confeious  of  Worth,  Virtue,  and  a 
Genius,  fuch  as  may  juflly  place  them  above 
Flattery  or  mean  Courtfhip  to  their  Reader; 
yet  let  them  reflecl,  that  as  Anthers  merely,  they 
are. but  of  the  fecond  Rank  of  Men.  And  let 
the  Reader  withal  confider,  "  That  when  he 
'•'  unworthily  refigns  the  place  of  Honour,  and 
Li  furrenders  his  Tajle,  or  Judgment,  to  an  Au- 
tl  thor  of  ever  fo  great  a  Name,  or  venerable 
"  Antiquity,  and  not  to  Rcafon,  and  Truth,  at 
"  whatever  hazard;    he  not  only  betrays  him- 


The  Reproach  now  was  withrefpecl:  to  a  Maecenas  or  Augustus.  Twas 
the  fame  formerly  with  refpecl.  to  a  Brutus,  andthofe  who  were  then  the 
principal  and  leading  Men.  The  Complaint  or  Murmur  againft  him  on 
account  of  his  being  an  Ujjlart  or  Favourite  under  a  Maecenas  and  Au- 
gustus, cou'd  not  be  anfwerd,  by  a  VixiJJe  relating  to  the  fame  Per- 
fons;  any  more  than  his  PlacuiJJ'e  join'd  with  his  B  E  L  L  I  Domiqite 
cou'd  relate  to  thofe  under  whom  he  never  went  to  War,  nor  wou'd 
ever  confent  to  bear  any  Honours.  For  fo  he  himfelf  diilinguiihes 
(Sat.  6.  to  Maecenas) 

Quia  non  tit  for/it  Honor  em 

Jure  mihi  invideat  qidvis,  ila  te  quoque  Amicum. 
He  was  formerly  an  'Actor,  and  in  the  Mini/try  of  Affairs  :  Now  only  a 
F  R  I  END  to  a  Minifter:  Himfelf  ftill  a  private  and  retud  Man.  That 
he  refusd  Augustus's  Offer  of  the  Secretary- ihip„  h  well  known. 
But  in  thefe  Circumfbnces,  the  Politenefs  as  well  as  Artifice  of  Horace 
isadmirable;  in  making  Futurity  or  Pq/ierity  to  be  thefpeaking  Party  in  both 
thofe  places,  where  he  fuggelts  his  Intimacy  and  Favour  with  the  Great, 
that  there  might,  in  fome  meafure,  be  room  left  (tho  in  fliiclnefs  there 
was  fcarce  any)  for  an  Octavius  and  a  Maecenas  to  be  included. 
See  VOL.  I.  pag.   269,  270.  in  the  Notes. 

fell, 


REFLECTIONS.       251 

"  felf,  but  withal  the  common  Caufe  of  Author 
41  and  Reader,  the  Intereft  of  Letters  and 
tL  Knowiedge:  and  the  chief  Liberty,  Privilege, 
4t  and  Prerogative  of  the  rational  part  of  Man- 
"  kind." 

'Tis  related  in  Hiftoryofthe  Cappadoci- 
ans,   That   being  offer'd    their  Liberty  by  the 
Romans.,  and  permitted  to  govern  themfelves 
by  their   own    Laws    and    conflitutions,  they 
were  much   terrify 'd  at  the  Propofal ;   and  as 
if  fome    fore   harm    had    been  intended  'em, 
humbly  made  it   their  Requeft,    lt  That   they 
11  might  be  govern'd  by  arbitrary  Power,  and 
tc  that  an  abfolute  Governour  misfit  without 
'*  delay  be  appointed  over 'em  at    the  difcre- 
"  tion  of  the  Romans."     For  fuch  was  their 
Difpofition  towards  mere  Slavery  and  Subjection; 
that  they  dar'd  not  pretend  fo  much  as  to  chufe 
their  own  Master.   So eifential  they  thought 
Slavery,    and  fo  divine  a  thing   the  Right  of 
Mastership,   that  they  dar'd  not  be  iofree 
even    as    to   prefume    to  give  themfelves  that 
Bleffing,  which  they  chofe   to  leave  rather  to 
Providence,  Fortune,  or  a  Conojjeror  to  be- 
llow upon  them.   They  dar'd  not  make  a  King; 
but  wou'd  rather  take   one,  from  their  power- 
ful Neighbours.      Had  they  been   neceffitated 
to  come  to  an  Election,   the  Horror  of  fuch  a 

R  4  Ufe 


252     MISCELLANEOUS 

Ufe  of  Liberty  in  Government,  wou'd  perhaps 
have  determin'd  'em  to  chufe  blindfold,  or  leave 
it  to  the  Decifion  of  the  commoner!.  Lot,  Caff 
of  Dye,  Crojs  or  Pile,  or  whatever  it  were  which 
might  bell  enable  them  to  clear  themfelves 
of  the  heinous  Charge  of  ufing  the  leaft  Fore- 
fight,  Choice,  or  Prudence  in  fuch  an  Affair. 

I  shou'd  think  it  a  great  Misfortune,  were 
mv  Reader  of  the  number  of  thofe,  who  in 
a  kind  of  Cappadccian  Spirit,  cou'd  eafily  be 
terrify'd  with  the  Propofal  of  giving  him  his 
Liberty,  and  making  him  his  own  Judge.  My 
Endeavour,  I  muft  confers,  has  been  to  fhew 
him  his  jufl  Prerogative  in  this  refpecl,  and 
to  give  him  the  fharpeft  Eye  over  his  Author, 
invite  him  to  criticize  honeftly,  without  favour 
or  affection,  and  with  the  utmoft  Bent  of  his 
Parts  and  Judgment.  On  this  account  it  may 
be  objecled  to  me,  perhaps,  LL  That  I  am  not 
"  a  little  vain  and  prefumptuous,  in  my  own 
tl  as  well  as  in  my  Author's  behalf,  who  can 
LL  thus,  as  it  were,  challenge  my  Reader  to  a 
"  Trial  of  his  keeneft  Wit." 

But  to  this  . I  anfwer,  That  fhou'd  I  have 
the  good  fortune  to  raife  the  mafterly  Spirit 
of  jufl  Criticism  in  my  Readers,  and  exalt 
them  ever  fo  little  above  the   lazy,  timorous, 

/  over- 


RE  F  LE  CTIOJVS.         253 

over-moden,  or  refign'd  State,  in  which  the 
generality  of  them  remain  ;  tho  by  this  very 
Spirit,  I  my-felj  might  poflibly  meet  my  Doom: 
I  (hou'd  however  abundantly  congratulate 
with  my-felf  on  thefe  my  low  Flights,  be  proud 
of  having  plum'd  the  Arrows  of  better  Wits, 
and  furnifh'd  Artillery,  or  Ammunition  of  any 
kind,  to  thofe  Powers  to  which  I  my-felf  had 
fall'n  a  Victim. 


-Fungar  vice  Co  lis. - 


Icou'd  reconcile  my  Ambition  in  this  re- 
fpect  to  what  I  call  my  Loyalty  to  the  Reader, 
and  fay  of  his  Elevation  in  Criticifm  and  Judg- 
ment, what  a  Roman  Princefs  faid  of  her  Son's 
Advancement  to  Empire,  "  +  Occidat,  dum  im- 
peret." 

Had  I  been  a  Spanifli  Cervantes,  and 
wTith  fuccefs  equal  to  that  comick  Author,  had 
deftroyd  the  reigning  Tafle  of  Golhick  or  Moor- 
ijh  Chivalry,  I  cou'd  afterwards  contentedly 
have  fcen  my  Burkjqnc-Work  it-felf  defpis'd, 
and  fet  afide ;  when  it  had  wrought  its  in- 
tended effect,  and  deftroy'd  thofe  Giants  and 
Movflers  of  the  Brain,  againft  which  it  was 
originally  defign'd.  Without  regard,  there- 
fore, to  the  prevailing  Relifli  or  Tafle  which,  in 

*  Horar.  dc  Arte  Post.  t  Tacit.  Anna!,  lib.  14. 

mv 


254     MIS  C  E  LLAXE  OU  S 

my  own  Perfon,  I  may  unhappily  experience, 
when  thefe  mv  Miscellaneous  Works  are  leifure- 
ly  examin  d;  I  fliall  proceed  Mill  in  my  Endea- 
vour to  refine  my  Reader  s  Palate;  whetting 
and  JJiarpening  it,  the  bell  I  can,  for  Ufe,  and 
Practice,  in  the  lower  Subjects;  that  by  this 
Exercife  it  may  acquire  the  greater  Keennefs, 
and  be  of  fo  much  the  better  effect,  in  Subjects 
of  a  higher  kind,  which  relate  to  his  chief 
Happinefs,  his  Liberty  and  Manhood. 


SUPPOSING  me  therefore  a  mere  comick 
Humourift,  in  refpecl  of  thofe  inferior  Sub- 
jects, which  after  the  manner  of  my  familiar 
Profe-Satir  I  prefume  to  criticize;  May  not  I 
be  allow'd  to  alk,  "  Whether  there  remains 
11  not  Hill  among  us  noble  Britons,  fome- 
"  thing  of  that  original  Barbarous  and  Gothick 
lc  Relifli,  not  wholly  purg'd  away  ;  when,  even 
*'  at  this  hour,  Romances  and  Gallantrys  of  like 
*'  fort,  together  with  Works  as  monftrous  of  o- 
"  ther  kinds,  are  current,  and  in  vogue,  even 
"  with  the  People  who  conflitute  our  reputed 
'■"polite  World?"  Need  I  on  this  account  re- 
fer again  to  our  *  Author,  where  he  treats  in 
general  of  the  Style  and  Manner  of  our  modern 
Authors,    from   the    Divine,    to    the  Comedian? 


Viz.  In  his  Advice  to  Authors,   (Treatife  IlI.jVO  L.   I. 

What 


REFLECTIONS.       255 

What  Perfon  is  there  of  the  lead  Judgment  or 
Underftanding,  who  cannot  eafily,  and  with- 
out the  help  of  a  Divine,  or  rigid  Moralijl,  ob- 
fervethe  lame  Condition  of  our  EngUJIi  Stage  ; 
which  neverthelefs  is  found  the  Rendevouz 
and  chief  Entertainment  of  our  bell:  Compa- 
ny, and  from  whence  in  all  probability  our 
Youth  will  continue  to  draw  their  Notion  of 
Manners,  and  their  Tafte  of  Life,  more  direcl:- 
ly  and  naturally,  than  from  the  Rehearfals  and 
Declamations  of  a  graver  Theater? 

Let  thofe  whofe  bufmefs  it  is,  advance,  as 
they  bed  can,  the  Benefit  of  that  facred  Oratory, 
which  we  have  lately  feen  and  are  ftill  like  to 
fee  employ 'd  to  various  purpofes,  and  further 
defigns  than  that  of  inftrucling  us  in  Religion 
or  Manners.  Let  'em  in  that  high  Scene  en- 
deavour to  refine  our  Tafte  and  Judgment  in 
facred  Matters.  'Tis  the  good  Or  kick's  Talk 
to  amend  our  common  Stage;  nor  ought  this 
Dramatick  Performance  to  be  decry'd  or  fen- 
tenc'd  by  thofe  Criticks  of  a  higher  Sphere. 
The  Practice  and  Art  is  honeft,  in  it-felf.  Our 
Foundations  are  well  laid.  And  in  the  main, 
our  EngliJIi  Stage  (as  *  has  been  remark'd)  is 
capable  of  the  higheft  Improvement ;  as  well 


VOL.  I.  pag.  217,  Sec.  223,  259,  275,  276. 

from 


256     MISCELLANEOUS 

from  the  prefent  Genius  of  our  Nation,  as  from 
the  rich  Oar  of  our  early  Poets  in  this  kind. 
But  Faults  are  eafier  imitated  than  Beautys. 

We  find,  indeed,  our  Theater  become  of 
late  the  Subject  of  a  growing  Criticifm.  We 
hear  it  openly  complain'd,  4t  That  in  our 
14  newer  Plays  as  well  as  in  our  older,  in 
44  Comedy,   as  well  as  Tragedy,   the  Stage  pre- 

44  fents  a  proper  Scene  of  Uproar ; Duels 

44  fought;  Swords  drawn,  many  of  a  fide; 
44  Wounds  given,  and  fometimes  drefs'd  too; 
44  the  Surgeon  calld,  and  the  Patient  prob'd 
14  and  tented  upon  the  Spot.  That  in  our  Tra- 
11  gedy  nothing  is  fo  common  as  Wheels,  Racks, 
44  and  Gibbets  properly  adorn'd ;  Executions 
44  decently  perform'd;  Headlefs Bodys  and  Bo- 
44  dilefs  Heads,  expos'd  to  view:  Battels  fought: 
44  Murders  committed :  and  the  Dead  carry'd 
44  off  ingreatNumbers."~SuchisourPolitenefs! 

Nor  are  thefe  Plays, on  this  account,  the  lefs 
frequented  by  either  of  the  Sexes :  Which  in- 
clines me  to  favour  the  Conceit  our  *  Author 
has  fuggefted  concerning  the  mutual  Corre- 
fpondenceandRelation  between  our  Royal  The- 
ater, and  Popular  Circus  ox  Bear-Garden. 
For  in  the  former  of  thefe  Affemblys,  'tis  un- 


*  VOL.  l.pag.  270,  See. 

deniable 


REFLECTIONS.         257 

deniable  that  at  leaf!  the  two  upper  Regions 
or  Gallerys  contain  fuch  Spectators,  as  indiffe- 
rently frequent  each  Place  of  Sport.  So  that 
'tis  no  wonder  we  hear  fuch  Applaufe  refound- 
ed  on  the  Victory  s  of  an  Almanzor;  when 
the  fame  Partys  had  poffibly,  no  later  than  the 
Day  before,  beftow'd  their  Applaufe  as  freely 
on  the  victorious  Butcher,  the  Hero  of  another 
•S/tfg-^:  where  amidftvarious  Frays,  beftialand  hu- 
man Blood,  proinifcuous  Wounds  and  Slaugh- 
ter; one  Sex  are  obferv'd  as  frequent  and  as 
pleas'd  Spectators  as  the  other,  and  fometimes 
not  Spectators  only,   but  Actors  in  the  Gladiato- 

rian  Parts. Thefe  Congregations,  which  we 

may  be  apt  to  call  Heathenijh  *  (tho  in  reality 
never  known  among  the  politer  Heathens)  are, 
in  our  Chrijlian  Nation,  unconcernedly  allow'd 
and  tolerated,  as  no  way  injurious  to  religious 
Interefls ;  whatever  effecl  they  may  be  found 
to  have  on  national  Manners,  Humanity,  and  Ci- 
vil Life.  Of  fuch  Indulgencys  as  thefe,  we  hear 
no  Complaints.  Nor  are  any  Affemblys,  tho  of 
the  molt  barbarous  and  enormous  kind,  fo  offen- 
five,  it  feems,  to  Men  of  Zjal,  as  religious  Afjem- 
blys  of  a.  differ  en  tFaihion  or  Habit  from  their  own. 

I  am  forry  to  fay,  that,  tho  in  the  many  parts 
of  Poetry  our  Attempts  have  been  high  and  no- 


vo L.  I.  paj.  26  \  See, 

ble, 


258    MISCELLANEOUS 

ble,  yet  in  general  the  Taste  of  Wit  and  Let- 
ters lies  much  upon  a  level  with  what  relates 
to  our  Stage. 

I  can  readily  allow  to  our  British  Genius 
what  was  allow'd  to  the  Roman  heretofore: 


-Natura  fublimis  et  acer : 


Mam  Jpirat  Tragicumfatis,  etfeliciter  audet. 

But  then  I  mull  add  too,  that  the  exceffive  In- 
dulgence and  Favour  fhown  to  our  Authors  on 
account  of  what  their  mere  Genius  and /lowing 
Vein  afford,  has  render'd  them  intolerably  fu- 
pine,  conceited,  and  Admirers  of  themfelves. 
The  Publick  having  once  fuffer'd  'em  to  take 
the  afcendent,  they  become,  like  flatter'd  Prin- 
ces, impatient  of  Contradiction  or  Advice. 
They  think  it  a  difgrace  to  be  criticiz'd,  even 
by  a  Friend;  or  to  reform,  at  his  defire,  what 
they  themfelves  are  fully  convinc'd  is  negli- 
gent, and  uncorrect. 

-f-  Sed  turpemputat  infer iplis,  metuitque  Lituram. 

The  %  Lima  Labor  is  the  great  Grievance,  with 
our  Country-men.  An  Englifh  Author  wou'd 


*  Horat.  Epift.  1.  lib.  2. 

v  Ibid.  1  -ArsPoct. 

be 


RE  FLE  CTIOJSTS.         259 

be  all  Genius.  He  wou'd  reap  the  Fruits  of 
Art;  but  without  Study,  Pains,  or  Applicati- 
on. He  thinks  it  necetTary,  indeed  (left  his 
Learning  (hou'd  be  call'd  in  quenion)  to  mow 
the  World  that  he  errs  knowingly  againft  the 
Rules  of  Art.  And  for  this  reafon,  whatever 
Piece  he  publishes  at  any  time,  he  feldom  fails, 
in  fome  prefix'd  Apology,  to  fpeak  in  fuch  a 
manner  of  Criticifm  and  Art,  as  may  confound 
the  ordinary  Reader,  and  prevent  him  from  ta- 
king up  a  Part,  which,  fhou'd  he  once  a  flu  me, 
wou'd  prove  fatal  to  the  impoient  and  mean 
Performance. 

Twere  to  be  wifli'd,  that  when  once  our 
Authors  had  confider'd  of  a  Model  or  Plan,  and 
attain'd  the  Knowledge  of  a  *  Whole   and 

Parts; 


1  "OAON  81  Is-*  to  txjov  a-^x/ii  hJ  (a.(sov  yy  teAektiV  'AgX*  81  Ir»v,  o  uvlo  imv 
«|  dveilKW,  (*ij  (ust'  uKKo  in'  /list'  exr»o  8*  *te(>o»  1rityvx.11  ^nact  v\  yweSut. 
TeAsvti?  o^e  ravx»liov,  o'v  «\  to  jOCEt1  aAAo  •aityvz.ii  nvoct,  v  e|  ecvajx^,  x  u$  £7r»lo_ 
iroKv'  f/.trd,  81  t«to  ol>.7\0  ydEv.  MeVgv  ce,  ^  awTo  jk.et'  aAAo,  >tj  ^et'  exe^o 
ijt^ov.      Arilt.  de  Poet.  cap.  7-      And  in  the  following  Chapter,  Mud®* 

4     EfiV      mjIZ,,     2%  «<T7TS§   TWS?   OiOflXi    ItXV  1BSf>l   iVCC   0  ,      \C. 

Deniquefi  quod  visjimplex  duntaxat  ct  UJVUM. 

Horat.  de  Arte  Poet.  See  VOL.  j.  p.  1^5,  j  i(i. 

'Tis  an  infallible  proof  of  the  want  of  juft  Integrity  in  every  Writing, 
from  the  Epopee  or  Heroick  Poem,  down  to  the  familiar  EpifUe,  or  flio-ht- 
eft  Eiray  either  in  Verfe  or  Piofe,  if  every  feveral  Part  or  Portion  fits  not 
its  proper  place  fo  exactly,  that  the  leaft  Tranfpofition  wou'd  be  imprac- 
ticable. Whatever  is  Epifodick,  tho  perhaps  it  be  a  Whole,  and  in  itfelf 
intire,  yet  being  inferted,  as  a  Part,  in  a  Work  of  greater  length,  it  muft 

appear 


z6o     MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OUS 

Parts;  when  from  this  beginning  they  had 
proceeded  to  Morals,  and  the  Knowledge  of 
what  is  call'd  *  Poetic k    Manners    and 

Truth; 


appear  only  in  its  due  Place.  And  that  Place  alone  can  be  call'd  its  due- 
one,  which  alone  befits  it.  If  there  beany  Paffage  in  the  Middle  or 
End,  which  might  have  flood  in  the  Beginning;  or  any  in  the  Begin- 
ning, which  might  have  flood  as  well  in  the  Middle  or  End  ;  there  is  pro- 
perly in  fuch  a  Piece  neither  Beginning,  Middle,  or  End.  'Tis  a  mere 
Rhapfody;  not  a  Work.  And  the  more  it  affumes  the  Air  or  Appear- 
ance of  areal  Work,  the  more  ridiculous  it  becomes.  See  above,  pag.  25. 
And  VOL.  I.  pag.  145,  146. 

*  Refpicere  exemplar  vilte  morumque  jubebo  . 

Do  Hum  Imitatorem,  et  VERAS  hinc  ducerc  voces. 

Horat.  de  Arte  Poet. 

The  Chief  of  antient  Criticks,  we  know,  extols  Homer,  above  all  thing', 
for  underflanding  how  "  To  LYE  in  perfetlion ;"  as  the  Paffage  fhews 
which  we  have  cited  above,  V  O  L.  I.  pag.  346.  His  LYES,  accord- 
ing to  that  Matter's  Opinion,  and  the  Judgment  of  many  of  the  graveft 
and  moft  venerable  Writers,  were,  in  themfelves,  the  juftelt  Moral  Truths, 
and  exhibitive  of  the  belt  Doctrine  and  Inllruelion  in  Life  and  Manners. 
It  may  be  afk'd  perhaps,  Lt  How  comes  the  Poet,  then,  to  draw 
* '  no  fingle  Pattern  of  the  kind,  no  perfeel  Character,  in  either  of  his  He- 
"  roick  Pieces?"  I  anfwer,  that  fhou'd  he  attempt  to  do  it,  he 

wou'd,  as  a  Pott,  be  prepotterous  and  fallc.  'Tis  not  the  Pqffible,  but  the 
Probable  and  Likely  which  mutt  be  the  Poet's  Guide  in  Manners.  By  this 
he  wins  Attention,  and  moves  the  confeious  Reader  or  Spectator;  who 
judges  belt  from  within,  by  what  he  naturally  feels  and  experiences  in  his 
own  Heart.  The  Perfection  of  Virtue  is  from  long  Art  and  Management  % 
Self-controul,  and,  as  it  were,  Force  on  Nature.  But  the  common  Auditor 
or  Spectator,  who  feeks  Pleafure  only,  and  loves  to  engage  his  Paffion, 
by  view  of  other  Paffion  and  Emotion,  comprehends  little  oi  the  Re- 
ttraints,  Allays  and  Corrections  which  form  this  new  and  artificial  Crea- 
ture.    For  fuch  indeed  is  the  truly  virtuous  Man;  whofe  ART,  tho  ever 

fo 


REFLECTIONS.       261 

Truth;   when  they  had  learnt  to  reject  falfe 
Thought,    embarrading    and    mix'd   Mataphors, 

the 


Fo  natural  in  it-felf,  or  juflly  founded  in  Renfon  and  Nature,  is  an  Im- 
provement far  beyond  the  common  Stamp,  or  known  Character  of  Hu- 
man Kind.  And  thus  the  compleatly  virtuous  and  perfed  Character  is 
tinpoetical  and  jalfe.  Elfecls  mult  not  appear,  where  Caufes  mult  necef- 
farily  remain  unknown  and  incomprehenfible.  A  HERO  without 
PaJJion,  is,  in  Poetry,  as  abfuid  as  a  H  E  R  O  without  Life  or  Action. 
Now  if  PaJJion  be  allow  d,  pqffionate  Action  muft  enfue.  The  fame  He- 
roick  Genius  and  feeming  Magnanimity  which  tranfport  us  when  beheld, 
are  naturally  tranfpoiting  in  their  Lives  and  Manners  of  the  Great,  who 
aredefcrib'd  to  us.  And  thus  the  able  Dejigner  who  feigns  in  behalf  of 
Truth,  and  draws  his  Character  after  the  Moral  Rule,  fails  not  to  dif- 
cover  Nature's  Propenfity,  and  afligns  to  thefe  high  Spirits  their  proper 
Exorbitancy,  and  Inclination  to  exceed  in  that  Tone  or  Species  of  Paf- 
fion  which  conltitutes  the  eminent  or  Alining  part  of  each  poetical  Cha- 
racter. The  Paffionofan  Ac  h  i  lles  is  towards  that  Glory  which  is 
acquir'd  by  Arms  and  perfonal  Valour.  In  favour  of  this  Character, 
we  forgive  the  generous  Youth  his  excels  of  Ardor  in  the  Field,  and  his 
Refentment  when  injur'd  and  pxovok'd  in  Council,  and  by  his  Allies. 
The  Paffion  of  an  Ulysses  is  towards  that  Glory  which  is  acquir'd  by 
Prudence,  Wifdom,  and  Ability  in  Affairs.  'Tis  in  favour  of  this 
Character  that  we  forgive  him  his  fubtle,  crafty,  and  deceitful  Air:  fince 
the  intriguing  Spirit,  the  over-reaching  Manner,  and  Over- refinement  of  Art 
and  Policy,  are  as  natuially  incident  to  the  experienc'd  and  thorow  Poli- 
tician, as  fudden  Refentment,  indifcreet  and  rqjh  Behaviour,  to  the  open  un- 
defigning  Character  of  a  warlike  Youth.  The  gigantick  Force  and  mili- 
tary Toil  of  an  Aj  ax  wou'd  not  be  fo  eafily  credible,  or  engaging,  but  for 
the  honeft  Simplicity  of  his  Nature,  and  the  Heavinels  of  his  Parts  and 
Genius.  For  Strength  of  Body  being  fo  often  noted  by  us,  as  un-at- 
\ended  with  equal  Parts  and  Strength  of  Mind  ;  when  we  fee  this  natu- 
ral Effect  cxprefs'd,  and  find  our  fecret  and  malicious  kind  of  Reafoning 
confkai'd,  on  this  hand  ;  we  yield  to  any  Hyperbole  of  our  Poet,  on  the 
other.  He  has  afterwards  his  full  Scope,  and  Liberty  of  enlarging,  and 
VOL.  III.  S  exceeding 


262     MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OUS 

the   ridiculous  Paint  in  Comedy,  and  the  falfe 
Sublime,   and  Bombajl  in  Heroick  ;   they  wou'd 
at   laft   have   fome   regard  to  Numbers,  Har- 
mony, 


exceeding  in  the  peculiar  Virtue  and  excellence  of  his  Hero.  He  may 
lye  fplendidly,  raife  wonder,  and  be  as  aflonijh'mg  as  he  pleafes.  Every 
thing  will  be  allow'd  him  in  return  for  this  frank  Allowance.  Thus 
the  Tongue  of  a  Nestor  may  work  Prodigys,  whilft  the  accompanying 
Allays  of  the  rhetorical  Fluency,  and  aged  Experience,  are  kept  in  view. 
Au  Agamemnon  may  be  admir'd  as  a  noble  and  wife  Chief,  whilft  a 
certain  princely  Haughtinefs,  a  StiiFnefs  and  ftately  Carriage  natural  to 
the  Character,  are  leprefented  in  his  Perfon,  and  noted  in  their  ill  Ef- 
fects. For  thus  the  Excejfes  of  every  Character  are  by  the  Poet  redrefs'd. 
And  the  Misfortunes  naturally  attending  fuch  Exceffes,  being  juftlv  ap- 
ply'd;  our  Pafhons,  whilft  in  the  ftrongeft  manner  engag'd  and  mov'd, 
;ne  in  the  wholcfomeft  and  moft  effectual  manner  corrected  and purgtL, 
Were  a  Man  to  form  himfeif  by  one  finglc  Pattern  or  Original,  however 
perfect  ;  he  wou'd  hirrifelf  be  a  mere  Copy.  But  whilft  he  draws  from 
various  Models,  he  is  origii  "\  :  ural,  and  unajjlficd.  We  fee  in  out- 
ward Carriage  and  Behaviour,  how  ridiculous,  any  one  becomes  who 
imitates  another,  be  he  ever  lb  graceful.  They  are  mean  Spirits 
who  love  to  copy  merely.  Nothing  is  agreeable  or  natural,  but  what 
is  original.  Our  Manners,  like  our  Faces,  tho  ever  fo  beautiful,  mult 
differ  in  their  Beauty.  An  .  Over-regularity  is  next  to  a  Deformity. 
And  in  a  Poem  (whether  Epich  or  Dramatick)  a  compleat  and  perfect  Cha- 
racter is  the  greateft  Mon/iet,  and  of  all  poetick  Fictions  not  only  the  leaft 

engaging,  but  the  leaft  moral  and  improving. Thus  much  by  way 

of  Remark  upon  poetical  T RU  T  H,  and  the  juft  Fiction,  orartful  Lying 
of  the  able  Poet ;  according  to  the  Judgment  of  the  Mqjler-Cnuck. 
What  Horace  exprefies  of  the  fame  Lying  Virtue,  is  of  an  eafier  fenfe, 
unci  needs  no  explanation. 

Alque  ila  mentitur,Jic  verisfalfa  rcmifcel; 
Pi  two  tie  medium,  medio  r.c  difcrepet  imum. 

De  Arte  Poet. 


The 


REFLECTIONS. 


2% 


mony,  and  an  *  Ear,  and  correal,  as  far  as 
poffible,  the  harfh  Sounds  of  our  Language; 
in  Poetry  at  leail,  if  not  in  Profe. 

But  fo  much  are  our  Britifli  Poets  taken 
up,  in  feeking  out  that  monftrous  Ornament 
which  we   call  t  Rhyme,    that  'tis  no    wonder 

if 


The  fame  may  be  obfervd  not  only  in   Hcroich  Draughts,   but  in  the-  in- 
ferior Characters  ol  Comedy. 
Quamjimilis  uterque  eftjui ! 

Ter.  Phorm.  Act.  3.  Sc.  2. 
SeeVOL.    I.  pag.  4,    142,    143,    337,   <*35i.   in  the  Notes,  at  the 
end. 

*  VOL.  I.  pag.  217. 

t  The  Reader,  if  curious  in  thefe  matters,  may  fee  Is.  Voss  ius  de 
viribus  Rhythmi;  and  what  he  fays,  withal,  ofantient  Mufick,  and  the 
degrees  by  which  iheyfurpafs  us  Moderns  (as  has  been  demonflratcd  by 
late  Mathematicians  of  our  Nation)  contrary  to  a  ridiculous  Notion  fomc 
have  had,  that  becaufe  in  this,  as  in  all  other  Arts,  the  Antients  ftudy  d 
Simplicity,  and  affeclcd  it  as  the  higheft  Perfection  in  their  Performances, 
they  were  therefore  ignorant  of  Parts  and  Symphony .  Againfl.  this,  Is. 
Vossit'S,  amongft  other  Authors,  cites  the  antient  Ptvipatetick  G7Ef" 
Koa-jjua  at  the  beginning  of  his  fifth  Chapter.  To  which  he  might  have 
added  another  Paffage  in  Chap.  6.  The  Sutablenefs  of  this  antient  Au- 
thor's Thought  to  what  has  been  often  advane'd  in  the  phiiofophical 
Parts  of  thefe  Volumes,  concerning  the  nniverfal  Symmetry,  or  Union  of 
the  Whole,  may  make  it  excufableif  we  add  here  the  two  Paffages  together, 
in  their  inimitable  Original.  "Icrw?  o\  xxi  tuv  Ivcctritm  n  <pvai$  yAs%ET5a, 
sex)  Ix.  tutuv  cnroTit-nv  to  avf^ipuvov,  ax  i«  tZ\i  bpo'-uv'  ucttci^  ufAihet  to  ap  p  ej> 
avnya.yi  <wgo<;  to  S^u,  xcci  a'p/  IxctTiCoy  cr^o?  to  ouotpvhov,  >cj  tvj»  'Z^uirtv  opo- 
noKtv  hd  tuv  sveuifiat  cvvri^sv,  a  htz  ruv  ou,oua».  "'i-oixs  01  x^  1?  ts%vij  rr.v  ipvam 
fAiy.Ufj.h-O,  tSto  VKHitn.  Zwygapfa  y.h  ydg,  hivttm  ti  xsc)  fAil.amv,  uygai  re  >tj 
l(>v&gu*  XgWftotTUii  tyxtyctff'sifi.iw  0»'<7£i;  t«?  Uxotat  rsij  Wfovynftsroii  ewrersAws 
axptymui.      M£<r»J£)j  S),    o|«$   «^i«  y^    @a.$c\,  fA^i's   rt  xal   ££»%«£  (pOo/ytfj 

S  2  pit-cta-ec, 


204     MISCELLANEOUS 

if  other  Ornaments,  and  real  Graces  are  un- 
thought  of,  and  left  un-attempted.  However, 
fince  in  fome  Parts  of  Poetry  (efpecially  in  the 
Dramatick)  we  have  been  fo  happy  as  to  tri- 
umph over  this  barbarous  Tafte ;  'tis  unac- 
countable that  our  Poets,  who  from  this  Privi- 
lege outfit  to  undertake  fome  further  Refine- 
ments,  fhou'd  remain  full  upon  the  fame  level 
as  before.  'Tis  a  fhame  to  our  Authors,  that 
in  their  elegant  Style  and  metred  Profe  there 
fhou'd  not  be  found  a  peculiar  Grace  and 
Harmony,  refulting  from  a  more  natural  and 
eafy  Difengagement  of  their  Periods,  and  from 
a  careful  avoiding  the  Encounter  of  the  (hock- 
ing Confonants  and  jarring  Sounds  to  which 
our  Language  is  fo  unfortunately  fubjecl. 

They   have  of  late,  'tis  true,    reform'd   in 
fome  meafure  the  gouty  Joints   and  Darning- 


fA.i^oci7x,  Iv  het<po%ot$  (pwvxTc,  p[ctv  direlefeo-iv  «§f*o»t«».  T^xiA-ydlixn  at  Ix  (poinj- 
iyluv  y^  a,$muv  y^x^xTuv  x^daiy  'aa\r&uy.iyr>,  rw  o\%y  te^i/»j»  «»'  dvruy  avtt- 
rvadlo.  t  uvro  oe  t^to  r,v  *j  to  tux^x  ru  axoleiyu  Xtyoy.tyoy  HpixhsiTu).  cruyd- 
■^eidi  a^a  tCj  a%j  4&«,  avp.q>t%oyLivov,  xj  Siutyi^op.mv,  a-vydSoy  xj  hdfrav,  xj  ix 
itdf\uv  ev,  xj  it,  Ivo?  nrdilot.  And  in  the  following  Paffage,  Mix  $1  ix  Trdv- 
luv  ct£;j.ovKX.  avvccdovluv  xj  p^o^tvoHmt  xurx  tov  ugxyly,  i%  \i>c>s  t«  yivslai,  x]  els  '^si 
aw'.'<7«.  KoVfAov  a  ETVyws  to  avymxy,  d"XK  a;£  xxoay^ixv  lvoy.dt;uis  at.  Kx- 
Ga7T££  SI  ex  %o£«,  xofvtpaiii  xdld^^vl®-,  o-vwirnxja  ndt;  o  XQ°°$  dvSguy,  'io-Q' 
ere  xj  yvvxtxijy,  wdjaspo^oij  tyuyau$  o|y1e^<aus  xj  ictgvlegans,  y.'.x,  dppoyixy  ipjA&vi 
xi^xrjvvluy,  Sruf  'iyjn  x^  eV»  ra  to  aiyiruv  Sn7rov1®<  0  E  O"  Y.  See  V  O  L. 
II.  pag.   214.     And  above,  pag.    182,  3,  4,  5. in  the  Notes. 

work 


REFLECTIONS.     265 

TNOikotWhereuntos,  Whereby  s,  Thereof  s,  There- 
with^ and  the  reft  of  this  kind;  by  which, 
complicated  Periods  are  fo  curioufly  fining, 
or  hook'd  on,  one  to  another,  after  the  long- 
fpun  manner  of  the  Bar  or  Pulpit.  But  to  take 
into  confideration  no  real  Accent,  or  Cadency 
of  Words,  no  Sound  or  Meafure  of  Syllables; 
to  put  together,  at  one  time,  a  Set  of  Com- 
pounds, of  the  longeft  Greek  or  Latin  Termi- 
nation; and  at  another,  to  let  whole  Verfes, 
and  thofe  too  of  our  heroick  and  longeft  fort, 
pafs  currently  in  Monojyllables :  is,  methinks, 
no  (lender  Negligence.  If  fin gle  Verfes  at  the 
head,  or  in  the  moft  emphatical  places,  of  the 
mod  confiderable  Works  can  admit  of  fuch  a 
Structure,  and  pafs  for  truly  harmonious  and 
poetical  in  this  negligent  form;  I  fee  no  rea- 
fon  why  more  Verfes  than  one  or  two,  of  the 
fame  formation,  fhou'd  not  be  as  well  admit- 
ted; or  why  an  uninterrupted  Succeflion  of  thefe 
well- fining  Monojyllables  might  not  be  allow'd 
to  clatter  after  one  another,  like  the  Hammers 
of  a  Paper-Mill,  without  any  breach  of  Mulick, 
or  prejudice  to  the  Harmony  of  our  Language. 
But  if  Perfons  who  have  gone  no  farther  than 
a  Smith's  Anvil  to  gain  an  Ear,  are  yet  likely, 
on  fair  trial,  to  find  a  plain  defect  in  thefe 
Ten-Monofyllable  Heroicks ;  it  wou'd  follow, 
methinks,  that  even  a  Profe- Author,  who  at- 
tempts to  write  politely,   fhou'd  endeavour  to 

S  3  confine 


2  66     MISCELLANEOUS 

confine  himfelf  within  thofe  Bounds,  which 
can  never,  without  breach  of  Harmony,  be 
exceeded  in  any  juft  Metre,  or  agreeable  Pro- 


nunciation. 


THUS  HAVE  I  ventur'd  to  arraign  the 
Authority  of  thofe  felf-privileg'd  Writers,  who 
wou'd  exempt  themfelves  from  Criticifm,  and 
fave  their  ill-acquir'd  Reputation,  by  the  De- 
crial of  an  Art,  on  which  the  Caufe  and  Inte- 
reft  of  Wit  and  Letters  abfolutely  depend.  Be 
it  they  themfelves,  or  their  great  Patrons  in 
their  behalf,  who  wou'd  thus  arbitrarily  fup- 
port  the  Credit  of  ill  Writings;  the  Attempt, 
I  hope,  will  prove  unfuccefsful.  Be  they 
Moderns  or  Antients,  Foreigners  or  Natives, 
ponderous  and  auflere  Writers,  or  airy  and 
of  the  humorous  kind:  Whoever  takes  refuge 
here,  or  feeks  Protection  hence;  whoever  joins 
his  Party  or  Interefl  to  this  Caufe;  it  appears 
from  the  very  Facl  and  Endeavour  alone,  that 
there  is  juft  ground  to  fufpecl  fome  Iniurrici- 
ency  or  Impofture  at  the  bottom.  And  on 
this  account  the  Reader,  if  he  be  wife,  will 
the  rather  redouble  his  Application  and  In-* 
duftry,  to  examine  the  Merit  of  his  aflfuming 
Author.  If,  as  Reader,  and  Judge,  he  dare 
once  aflert  that  Liberty  to  which  we  havefhewn 
him  jtiftly  intitled  ;  he  will  not  eafily  be  threa- 

ten'd 


REFLECTIONS.         267 

tend  or  ridicul'd  out  of  the  ufe   of  his    exami- 
ning Capacity,  and  natural  Privilege  of  Criticism. 

'Twas  to  this  Art,  fo  well  underftood  and 
practis'd  heretofore,  that  the  wife  Antients 
ow'd  whatever  was  confummate  and  perfect  in 
their  Productions.  'Tis  to  the  fame  Art  we 
owe  the  Recovery  of  Letters  in  thefe  latter 
Ages.  To  this  alone  werauft  afcribe  the  Re- 
cognition of  antient  Manufcripts,  the  Difco- 
very  of  what  is  fpurious,  and  the  Difcernment 
of  whatever  is  genuine  ofthofe  venerable  Re- 
mains which  have  pafs'd  thro'  fuch  dark  Pe- 
riods of  Ignorance,  and  rais'd  us  to  the  Im- 
provements we  now  make  in  every  Science. 
Tis  to  this  Art,  that  even  the  Sacred  Authors 
themfelves  owe  their  higheft  Purity  and  Cor- 
reclnefs.  So  Jacred  ought  the  Art  it-felf  to  be 
eileem'd ;  when  from  its  Supplies  alone  is  form'd 
that  judicious  and  learned  Strength  by  which 
the  Defenders  of  our  Holy  Religion  are  able 
fo  fuccefsfully  to  refute  the  Heathens,  Jews, 
Sectarians,  Hereticks,  and  other  Enemys  or  Op- 
pofers  of  our  primitive  and  antient  Faith. 

But  having  thus,  after  our  Author's  ex- 
ample, aliened  the  Ufe  of  Criticis  m  in  all 
literate  Works,  from  the  main  Frame,  or  Plan 
of  every  Writing,  down  to  the  minuted  Par- 
ticle; we  may  now  proceed  to  exercife  this  Art 

S  4.  upon 


268     MISCELLANEOUS 

upon  our  Author  himfelf,  and  by  his  own  Rules 
examine  him  in  this  his  laPc  Treatife;  referving 
Hill  to  our-felves  the  fame  Privilege  of  Vari- 
ation, and  Excurfion  into  other  Subjects,  the 
fame  Epifodi'ck  Liberty,  and  Right  of  wander- 
ing, which  we  have  maintaind  in  the  prece- 
ding Chapters. 


CHAP. 


RE  F  L  E  CTIONS.         269 

CHAP.      II. 

Generation  and  Succeffon  of  our  national  and 
modern  Wit. Mariners  of  the  Propri- 
etors.  Corporation  and  Joint-Stock — 

Statute  againfi  Criticifm.    A  Coffee- Houfe 
Committee. — Mr.  Bays. — Other  Bays's 

in  Divinity. Cenfure  of  our  Author  s 

Dialogue-Piece;   and  of  the  Manner  of 
Dialogue-^ntezg,  usd  by  Reverend  Wits. 

AC  C  O  R  D I N  G  to  the  common  Courfe 
of  Praclice  in  our  Age,  we  feldom  fee 
the  Character  of  Writer  and  that  olCritich  uni- 
ted in  the  fame  Perfon.  There  is,  I  know,  a 
certain  Species  of  Authors  who  fubfift  wholly  by 
the  criticizing  or  commenting¥Ya&.ice  upon  others, 
and  can  appear  in  no  other  Form  befides  what 
this  Employment  authorizes  them  to  alfume. 
They  have  no  original  Character,  or Jirjt  Part; 
but  wait  for  Tomething  which  may  be  call'd 
a  Work,  in  order  to  graft  upon  it,  and  come 
in,  for  Sharers,  at  fecond  hand. 


The 


270     M  ISC  E  L  LANE  OU  S 

The  Pen-men  of  this  Capacity  and  Degree, 
are,  from  their  Function  and  Employment,  dif- 
tinguifh'd  by  the  Title  of  Answerers.  For 
it  happens  in  the  World,  that  there  are  Rea- 
ders of  a  Genius  and  Size  juft  fitted  to  thefe  an- 
jwering  Authors.  Thefe,  if  they  teach  'em  no- 
thing elfe,  will  teach  'em,  they  think,  to  criti- 
cize. And  tho  the  new  practifing  Criticks  are 
of  a  fort  unlikely  ever  to  underftand  any  origi- 
nal Book  or  Writing;  they  can  underftand,  or  at 
leafl  remember,  and  quote  the  fubfequent  Re- 
flections, Flouts,  and  Jeers,  which  may  acci- 
dentally be  made  on  fuch  a  Piece.  Where- 
ever  a  Gentleman  of  this  fort  happens,  at  any 
time,  to  be  in  company,  you  fliall  no  fooner 
hear  a  new  Book  fpoken  of,  than  'twill  be  afk'd, 
14  Who  has  anfwer'd  it?"  or  "  When  is  there 

an  Anfvver  to  come  out?  ' Now  the  Anfwer, 

as  our  Gentleman  knows,  muft  needs  be  new- 
er than  the  Book.  And  the  newer  a  thing  is, 
the  more  fafhionable  Hill,  and  the  genteeler  the 
Subject  of  Difcourfe.  For  this  the  Bookfeller 
knows  how  to  fit  our  Gentleman  to  a  nicety : 
For  he  has  commonly  an  Anfwer  ready  befpoke, 
and  perhaps  finifh'd,  by  the  time  his  new  Book 
comes  abroad.  And  'tis  odds  but  our  fafhion- 
able Gentleman,  who  takes  both  together,  may 
read  the  latter  firft,  and  drop  the  other  for  good 
and  all. 

But 


REFLECTIONS.        271 

But  of  thefe  anjwering  Wits,  and  the  man- 
ner of  Rejoinders,  and  reiterate  Reply s,  we  have 
faid  what  is  fufficient  *  in  a  former  Miscella- 
ny. We  need  only  remark  in  general,  "  That 
4  'tis  neceffary  a  writing  Critigk  fhou'd  un- 
\  derftand  how  to  write.  And  tho  every  Wri- 
1  ter  is  not  bound  to  fliew  himfelf  in  the  ca- 
■  pacity  of  Critick,  every  writing  Critick 
'  is  bound  to  fhew  himfelf  capable  of  being 
1  a  Writer.  For  if  he  be  apparently  impo- 
1  tent  in  this  latter  kind,  he  is  to  be  deny  d  all 
1  Title  or  Character  in  the  other." 

To  cenfure  merely  what  another  Perfon 
writes;  to  twitch,  J)  tap,  fnub  up,  or  banter;  to  tor- 
ture Sentences  and  Phrajes,  turn  a  few  Exprefli- 
ons  into  Ridicule,  or  write  what  is  now-a-days 
call'd  an  Anfwer  to  any  Piece,  is  not  fufficient 
to  conflitute  what  is  properly  efteem'd  a  Wri- 
ter, or  Author  in  due  form.  For  this  rea- 
fon,  tho  there  are  many  Answerers  feen 
abroad,  there  are  few  or  no  Criticks  or  Sa- 
tirists. But  whatever  may  be  the  Siate  of 
Controverfy  in  our  Religion,  or  politick  Concerns; 
'tis  certain  that  in  the  mere  literate  World  Af- 
fairs are  managfd  with  a  better  Underftandin 


o 


*  Viz.  Supia,  MISC.  J.  chap.  2. 

between 


272     MISCELLANEOUS 

between  the  principal  Partys  concern'd.  The 
Writers  or  Authors  in  pojfejfwn,  have  an 
eafier  time  than  any  Mini/try,  or  religious  Party, 
which  is  uppermoft.  They  have  found  a  way, 
by  decrying  all  Criticism  in  general,  to  get 
rid  of  their  Diffenters,  and  prevent  all  Pretences 
to  further  Rejormation,  in  their  State.  The  Cri- 
tick  is  made  to  appear  diflinct,  and  of  another 
Species;  wholly  different  from  The  Writer.  None 
who  have  a  Genius  for  Writing,  and  can  per- 
form with  any  Succefs,  are  prefum'd  fo  ill-na- 
tur'd  or  illiberal  as  to  endeavour  to  fignalize 
themfelves  in  Criticism. 

'Tis  not  difficult,  however,  to  imagine  why 
this  practical  Difference  between  Writer  and  Cri- 
tick  has  been  fo  generally  eftablifh'd  amongft 
us,  as  to  make  the  Provinces  feem  whollv  dif- 
tincl,  and  irreconcilable.  The  forward  Wits, 
who  without  waiting  their  due  time,  or  perform- 
ing their  requifite  Studys,  ftartupin  the  World 
as  Authors,  having  with  little  Pains  or  Judg- 
ment, and  by  the  ffrength  of  Fancy  merely, 
acquir'd  a  Name  with  Mankind,  can  on  no  ac- 
count afterwards,  fubmit  to  a  Decrial  or  Dif- 
paragement  of  thofe  raw  Works  to  which  they 
ow'd  their  early  Character  and  Diftinction. 
Ill  wou'd  it  fare  with  'em,  indeed,  if  on  thefe 
tenacious  Terms,    they  fhou'd   venture  upon 

Criticism, 


REFLECTIONS.        273 

Criticism,  or  offer  to  move  that  Spirit  which 
woud  infallibly  give  fuch  Difturbance  to  their 
eftablifli'd  Title. 

Now  we  may  confider,  That  in  our  Nation, 
and  efpecially  in  our  prefent  Age,  whilfl  Wars, 
Debates,  and  publick  Convulfions  turn  our 
Minds  fo  wholly  upon  Bufinefs  and  Affairs ; 
the  better  Genius  s  being  in  a  manner  neceffa- 
rily  involv'd  in  the  aclive  Sphere,  on  which  the 
general  Eye  of  Mankind  is  fo  ftrongly  fixt ;  there 
mull  remain  in  the  Theater  of  Wit,  a  fufficient 
Vacancy  of  Place:  and  the  quality  of  ABor  up- 
on that  Stage,  muff  of  confequence  be  very  ea- 
fily  attainable,  and  at  a  low  Price  of  Ingenui- 
ty or  Undei  Handing. 

The  Perfons  therefore  who  are  in  poffeffion 
of  the  prime  Parts,  in  this  deferted  Theatre,  be- 
ing fuffer'd  to  maintain  their  Ranks  and  Sta- 
tions in  full  Eafe,  have  naturally  a  good  Agree- 
ment andUnderffanding  with  theirFellow-  Wits. 
Being  indebted  to  the  Times  for  this  Happi- 
nefs,  that  with  fo  little  Induflry  or  Capacity 
they  have  been  able  to  ferve  the  Nation  with 
Wit,  and  fupply  the  Place  of  real  Difpenfers  and 
Minifters  of  the  Muses  Treajures;  they  mud, 
neceffarily ,  as  they  have  any  Love  for  themfelves , 
or  fatherly  Affeclion  for  their  Works,  confpire 
with  one  another,  to  preferve  their  common 

Intereft 


274     MISCELLANEOUS 

Intereft  of  Indolence,  andjuftify  their  Remif- 
nefs,Uncorrectnefs,  Infipidnefs,  and  downright 
Ignorance  of  all  literate  Art,  orjuHpoetick  Beauty. 


* 


Magna  inter  molles  Concordia. 


For  this  reafon  you  fee  'em  mutually  cour- 
teous, and  benevolent;  gracious  and  obliging, 
beyond  meafure  ;  complimenting  one  another 
interchangeably,  at  the  head  of  their  Works, 
in  recommendatory  Verfes,  or  in  feparate  Pane- 
gyricks,  Effays,  and  Fragments  of  Poetry ;  fuch 
as  in  the  Mifcellaneous  Collections  (our  yearly  Re- 
tail of  Wit)  we  fee  curioufly  compacted,  and 
accommodated  to  the  Relifh  of  the  World. 
Here  the  Tyrocinium  of  Genius's  is  annually  dif- 
play'd.  Here,  if  you  think  fit.  you  may  make 
acquaintance  with,  the  young  Offspring  of  Wits, 
as  they  come  up  gradually  under  the  old;  with 
due  Courtfhip,  and  Homage,  paid  to  thofe  high 
Predeceffors  of  Fame,  in  hope  of  being  one  day 
admitted,  by  turn,  into  the  noble  Order,  and 
made  Wits  by  Patent  and  Authority. 

This  is  the  young  Fry  which  you  may 
fee  bufdy  furrounding  the  grown  Poet,  or  chief 
Play-houfe  Author,  at  a  Coffee- Houfe.    They  are 


fc  Juven.  Sat.  2.  vet,  47 . 

his 


REFLECTIONS.        275 

his  Guards;  ready  to  take  up  Arms  for  him; 
if  by  fome  prefumptuous  Critick  he  is  at  any 
time  attack'd.  They  are  indeed  the  very 
Shadows  of  their  immediate  PredccelTor,  and 
reprefent  the  fame  Features,  with  fome  fmall 
Alteration  perhaps  for  the  worfe.  They  are 
fure  to  aim  at  nothing  above  or  beyond  their 
Mafler;  and  wou'd  on  no  account  give  him 
the  leaft  Jealoufy  of  their  afpiring  to  any  De- 
gree or  Order  of  writing  above  him.  Prom 
hence  that  Harmony  and  reciprocal  Ejleem,  which, 
on  fuch  a  bottom  as  this,  cannot  fail  of  being 
perfectly  well  eftablifh'd  among  our  Poets: 
The  Age,  mean  while,  being  after  this  man- 
ner hopefully  provided,  and  fecure  of  a  con- 
ftant  and  like  Succeffion  of  meritorious  Wits, 
in  every  kind ! 

If  by  chance  a  Man  of  Senie,  un-appriz'd 
of  the  Authority  of  thefe  high  Powers,  fliou'd 
venture  to  accoft  the  Gentlemen  of  this  Fra- 
ternity, at  fome  Cqffee-houfc  Committee,  whilft 
they  were  taken  up,  in  mutual  Admiration,  and 
the  ufual  Praife  of  their  national  and  co-tem- 
porary Wits ;  'tis  poffible  he  might  be  treated 
with  fome  Civility,  whilft  he  inquir'd,  for  Sa- 
tisfaction fake,  into  the  Beautys  of  thofe  par- 
ticular Works  fo  unanimoufly  extoll'd.  But 
fhou'd  he  prefume  to  alk,  in  general,  tl  Why 
'*  is  our  Epick  or  Drama-tick,  our  Effay\  or  com- 
mon 


276     MISCELLANEOUS 

"  mon  Profe  no  better  executed?"  Or,  tc  Why 
"  in  particular  does  fuch  or  fuch  a  reputed 
"  Wit  write  fo  incorrectly,  and  with  fo  little 
"  regard  to  Juftnefsof  Thought  or  Language?'' 
The  Anfwer  wou'd  prefently  be  given,  ' '  That 
ct  we  Englijlimen  are  not.ty'd  up  to  fuch  rigid 
u  Rules  as  thofe  of  the  antient  Grecian,  or 
"  modern  French  Criticks." 


tc  Be  it  fo,  (Gentlemen!)  'Tis  your  good 
L  Pleafure.  Nor  ought  any-one  to  difpute  it 
c  with  you.  You  are  Matters,  no  doubt,  in 
1  your  own  Country.  But  (Gentlemen!)  the 
1  Quellion  here,  is  not  What  your  Authority 
L  may  be  over  your  own  Writers.  You  may 
1  have  them  of  what  Fafhion  or  Size  of  Wit 
'  you  pleafe ;  and  allow  them  to  entertain 
c  you  at  the  rate  you  think  fufficient,  and  fa- 
'  tisfaclory.  But  can  you,  by  your  goodPlea- 
1  fure,  or  the  Approbation  of  your  highefl 
1  Patrons,  make  that  to  be  either  Wit.,  or Senfe, 
■  which  woud  otherwife  have  been  Bombaft 
;  and  Contradiction  ?  If  your  Poets  are  Hill 
•  *  Mr  Bays's,  and  vour  Pro fe- Authors    Sir 

Rogers, 


*  To  fee  the  Incorrigiblenefs  of  our  Poets  in  their  pedantick  Manner, 
their  Vanity-,  Defiance  of  Criticifm,  their  Rhodomontade,  and  poeti- 
cal Bravado;  we  need  only  turn  to  our  famous  Poet-Lauveat  (the  very 
Mr.  Bays  himfeli)  in  oue  of  his  lateft  and  moit  valu'd  Pieces,  writ  many 

years 


REFLECTIONS.       277 

et  Rogers,  without  offering  at  a  better  Man- 
11  ner;   mufl  it    follow  that  the  Manner  it/elf 'is 

"  good,    or   the   Wit   genuine? What  fay 

*'  you  (Gentlemen!)   to  this  new  Piece? 

"  Let  us  examine  thefe  Lines  which  you  call 
cc  Jliining!  This  String  of  Sentences  which  you 
41  call   clever!  This   Pile  of  Metaphors  which 

"  you    call  Jublimel Are    you    unwilling 

11  (Gentlemen!)  to  (land  the  Teft?  Do  you 
u  defpife  the  Examination? 


years  after  the  ingenious  Author  of  the  Rehearfal  had  drawn  his  Picture. 
"  I  have  been  liitening  (fays  our  Poet,  in  his  Preface  to  Don  Sebajlian) 
"  what  Objections  had  been  made  again!!  the  Conduct  of  the  Play,  but 
*'  found  them  all  fo  trivial,  that  if  I  fhou'd  name  them,  a  true  Critick 
"  wou'd  imagine  that  I  play  d  booty — ■ — Some  are  pleas'd  to  fay  the 
"Writing  is  dull.  But  tglatem  habet,  de  fe  loquatur.  Others,  that  the 
"  double  Poifon  is  unnatural.  Let  the  common  receiv'd  Opinion,  and 
"  Aufonhis's  famous  Epigram  anfwer  that.  Laftly,  a  more  ignorant  lore 
"  of  Creatures  than  either  of  the  former,  maintain  that  the  Character  of 
"•  Dor  ax  is  not  only  unnatural,  but  incontinent  with  it-fell.    Let  them. 

"  read  the  Plav,  and  think  again. A  longer  Reply  is  what  thofe  Ca- 

"  villers  deferve  not.  But  I  will  give  them  and  their  Fellows  to  under- 
"  Rand,  that  the  Earl  of  *  *  *  was  pleas'd  to  read  the  Tragedy  twice  over 
tu  before  it  was  acted,  and  did  me  the  favour  to  fend  me  word,  that  I  had 
"•  written  beyond  any  of  my  former  Plays,  and  that  he  was  difpleas'd 
tC  anv  thing  fhou'd  be  cut  away.  If  I  have  not  reafon  to  prefer  his  fin- 
agle Judgment  to  a  whole  Faction,  let  the  World  be  judge  :  For  the 
"  Oppolition  is  the  fame  with  that  of  Lucan's  Hero  againft  an  Army, 
"  concurrere  Bellwmatque  Virvm.  I  think  I  may  modeflly  conclude,  be.'' 
Thus  he  iioes  on,  to  the  very  end,  in.  the  felf-fame  Strain.  Who, 
after  this,  can  ever  fay  of  the  Rehearfal-  Author,  that  his  Picture  of  our 
Poet  was  over-charg'd,  or  the  national  Humour  wrong  defcrib'd? 


Vol.  III.  T  -Sir! 


278     M  ISC  £  L  LA  JVE  OU  S 

44  Sir! Since  you  are  pleas'd   to  take 

44  this  Liberty  with  us;  May  we  prefume  to 
u  afk  you  a    Queflion?  O  Gentlemen! 

M  as  many  as  you  pleafe  :  I  mall  be  highly 
cc  honour d.  Why  then  (pray  Sir!)  in- 

44  form  us,  Whether  you  have  ever  writ? 
44  Very   often   (Gentlemen  !)   efpecially   on   a 
44  Poll-night.  But  have  you  writ  (for  in- 

44  fiance,  Sir!)  a  Play,  a  Song,  an  EJJ'ay,  or  a 
14  Paper,  as,  by  way  of  Eminence,  the  cur- 
44  rent  Pieces  of  our  Weekly  Wits  are  generally 
44  ftyl'd?  Something  of  this  kind  I  may 

44  perhaps  (Gentlemen!)  have  attempted,  tho 
4-  without  publishing  my  Work.  But  pray 
44  (Gentlemen!)  what  is  my  writing,  or  not 
lt  writing  to  the  queilion  in  hand?  Only 

'"'■  this,  (Sir!)  and  you  may  fairly  take  our 
ct  words  for  it:  That,  whenever  you  publilh, 
"  you  will  find  the  Town  againft  you.  Your 
14  Piece  will  infallibly  be  condemnd. 
44  So  let  it.  But  for  what  reafon,  Gentle- 
14  men?  I  am  fure,  you  never  faw  the  Piece. 
No,  Sir,  But  you  area  Critick. 
44  And  we  know  by  certain  Experience,  that, 
44  when  a  Critick  writes  according  to  Rule  and 
44  Method,  he  is  fure  never  to  hit  the   Englifli 

44  Tafle:      Did  not   Mr.  R -,  who  critciz'd 

•4  our  Englifh  Tragedy,    write  a  forry  one  of 
44  his  own  ?  If  he  did  (Gentlemen!)  'twas 

44  his 


R  EFLECTIONS.         279 

<:  his  own  fault,  not  to  know  his  Genius  bet- 
u  ter.  But  is  his  Criticifm  the  lefs  juft  on 
tc  this  account?  If  a  Mufician  performs  his 
tc  Part  well  in  the  hardeft  Symphony s,  he  mufl 
*'*  neceffarily  know  the  Notes,  and  underftand 
41  the  Rules  of  Harmony  and  Mufick.  But 
"  muft  a  Man,  therefore,  who  has  an  Ear,  and 
4i  has  ftudy'd  the  Rules  of  Mufick,  ofneceffity 
"  have  a  Voice  or  Hand?  Can  no  one  pof- 
tl  fibly  judge  a  Fiddle,  but  who  is  himfelf  a 
11  Fiddler?  -Can  no  one  judge  a  Picture,  but 
tl  who  is  himfelf  a  Layer  of  Colours?" — 

Thus  far  our  rational  Gentleman  perhaps 
might  venture,  before  his  Coffee-houfe  Audi- 
ence. Had  I  been  at  his  Elbow  to  prompt 
him  as  a  Friend,  I  fhou'd  hardly  have  thought 
fit  to  remind  him  of  any  thing  further.  On 
the  contrary,  I  fhou'd  have  rather  taken  him 
afide,  to  inform  him  of  this  Cabal,  and  eftab- 
lifli'd  Corporation  of  Wit ;  of  their  declar'd  Aver- 
fion  to  Criticifm,  and  of  their  known  Laws  and 
Statutes  in  that  Cafe  made  and  provided.  I 
fhou'd  have  told  him,  in  fhort,  that  learned 
Arguments  wou'd  be  mifpent  on  fuch  as  thefe: 
And  that  he  wou'd  find  little  Succefs,  tho  he 
fhou'd  ever  fo  plainly  demonflrate  to  the  Gen- 
tlemen of  this  Size  of  Wit  and  Underftanding. 
t4  That  the  greateu  Maflers  of  Art,  in  every 
"  kind  of  Writing,   were  eminent    in  the  cri- 

T  o  "  tical 


280       Ml  SC  E  LLAXE  0  S 

"  tied  Practice."  But  that  they  really  were 
fo,  witnefs,  among  the  Anlients,  their  greater! 
*  Philosophers,  whofe  critical  Pieces  lie  in- 
termix'd  with  her  profound  philojbphical  Works, 
and  other  politer  Trads  ornamentally  writ  f 
for  publick  ufe.  Witnefs  in  Hiftory  and  Rhe- 
torick,  Isocrates,  DlONYSIUS  Halicar- 
nasseus,  Plutarch,  and  the  corrupt  Lu- 
cian  himfelf;  the  only  one  perhaps  of  thefe 
Authors  whom  our  Gentlemen  may,  in  fome 
modern  Tranflation,  have  look'd  into,  with 
any  Curiofity  or  Delight.  To  thefe'  among 
the  Romans  we  may  add  Cicero,  Varro, 
Horace,  Quintilian,  Pliny,  and  many 
more. 

Among  the  Moderns,  a  Boileau  and  a 
Corneille  are  fufficient  Precedents  in  the 
Cafe  before  us.  They  apply'd  their  Criticifm 
with  juft  Severity,  even  to  their  own  Works. 
This  indeed  is  a  Manner  hardly  Practicable  with 
the  Poets  of  our  own  Nation.  It  wou'd  be 
unreafonable  to  expecl  of 'em  that  they  fhoud 
bring  fuch  Meafures  in  ufe,  as  being  apply 'd 
to    their  Works,  wou'd   difcover  'em   to    be 


*  Viz.  Plato,  Aristotle.  See,  in  particular,  the  Phaedru! 
of  the  former;  where  an  entire  Piece  of  the  Orator  Lysi  as  is  criticiz'd 
in  form. 

f  The  diflinction  ofTreatifes  was  into  the  ar«fo«f*a7»*«»,  and  EfJlegJxof 

wholly 


REFLECTIONS.        281 

wholly  cleform'd  and  difproportionable.  'Tis 
no  wonder  therefore  if  we  have  fo  little  of  this 
critical  Genius  extant,  to  guide  us  in  ourTaue. 
'Tis  no  wonder  if  what  is  generally  current 
in  this  kind,  lies  in  a  manner  bury'd,  and  in 
difguife  under  Burlefque,  as  particularly  in 
the  *  witty  Comedy  of  a  noble  Author  of  this 
lad  Age.  To  the  Shame,  however,  of  our 
profefs'd  Wits  and  Enterprizers  in  the  higher 
Spheres  of  Poetry,  it  may  be  obferv'd,  that 
they  have  not  wanted  good  Advice  and  In- 
flruclion  of  the  graver  kind,  from  as  high  a 
Hand  in  refpecl  of  Quality  and  Character: 
Since  one  of  the  juftefl  of  our  modern  Poems, 
and  fo  confefs'd  even  by  our  Poets  themfelves, 
is  a  fhort  Critic ij w ,  An  Art  of  Poetry;  by 
which,  if  they  themfelves  were  to  be  judg'd, 
they  mud  in  general  appear  no  better  than 
mere  Bunglers,  and  void  of  all  true  Senfe  and 
Knowledge  in  their  Art.  But  if  in  reality 
both  Cr.itick  and  Poet,  confefling  the  Juftice  of 
thefe  Rules  of  Art,  can  afterwards,  in  Practice, 
condemn  and  approve,  perform  and  judge,  in 
a  quite  different  manner  from  what  they  ac- 
knowledge juft  and  true:  it  plainly  fhews, 
That,  tho  perhaps  we  are  not  indigent  in  Wit; 
we  want  what  is   of  more  confequence,    and 


The \  Rehear fal.   See  VOL.    I.  fag.    259.    and  juft   above,  fag,    277 
in  the  Notes. 

T  <j  can 


282     MISCELLAXE  OU  S 

can  alone  raife  Wit  to  any  Dignity  or  Worth; 
even  plain  Honesty,  Manners,  and  a  Senfe 
of  that  Moral  Truth,  on  which  (as  has 
been  often  exprefs'd  in  thefe  *  Volumes)  poe- 
tic k  Truth  and  Beauty  mud  naturally  de- 
pend. 

t   Qui  didicit  Patria  quid   debcat,  et  quid  Ami- 

cis, 
Quo  Jit  amore  parens,  quo  f rater  amandus  et 

hofpes, 

Quod  ft  Confer  ipti,  quod  Judicis  officiuiu, 

■ — ille  profeclo 

Redder e  perfona  Jcit  convenientia  cuique. 

As  for  this  Species  of  Morality  which  diflin- 
guifhes  the  Civil  Offices  of  Life,  and  defcribes 
each  becoming  Perfonage  or  Character  in  this 
Scene ;  fo  neceflary  it  is  for  the  Poet  and  po- 
lite Author  to  be  appriz'd  of  it,  that  even  the 
Divine  himfeif  may  with  jufter  pretence  be  ex- 
empted from  the  knowledge  of  this  fort.  The 
Compofer  of  religious  Difcourfes  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  that  higher  Scene  of  Myflery,  which 
is  above  the  level  of  human  Commerce.  'Tis 
not  fo  much  his  Concern,  or  Bufmefs,  to  be 
agreeable.      And  often  when  he  wou'd    endea- 

*  Viz.    VOL.    I.  pag.  207,   208.   and  277,  278.  and  336,  be.      So 
above,  pag.   260.   and  in  the  Notes. 
t  Horat.  de  Arte  Poet.  ver.  312,  tc. 

vour 


REFLECTIONS.        283 

vour  it,  he  becomes  more  than  ordinarily  dif- 
pleafing.  His  Theater,  and  that  of  the  polite 
World,  are  very  different :  Infomuch  that  in 
a  Reverend  Author,  or  Declaim  er  of  this 
fort,  we  naturally  excufe  the  Ignorance  of  or- 
dinary Decorum,  in  what  relates  to  the  Affairs 
of  our  inferior  temporal  World.  But  for  the 
Poet  or  genteel  Writer,  who  is  of  this 
World  merely,  'tis  a  different  Cafe.  He  muft 
be  perfect  in  this  moral  Science.  We  can  ea- 
fily  bear  the  lofs  of  indifferent  Poetry  or E s- 
say.  A  good  Bargain  it  were,  cou'd  we  get 
rid  of  every  moderate  Performance  in  this  kind. 
But  were  we  oblig'd  to  hear  only  excellent 
Sermons,  and  to  read  nothing,  in  the  way 
of  Devotion,  which  was  not  well  writ;  it  might 
poffibly  go  hard  with  many  Chriftian  People, 
who  are  at  prefent  fuch  attentive  Auditors 
and  Readers.  Euablifh'd  Pallors  have  a  right 
to  be  indifferent.  But  voluntary  Difcourfes 
•and  Atternpters  in  Wit  or  Poetry,  are  as  into- 
lerable, when  they  are  indifferent,  as  either 
Fiddlers  or  Painters : 


-Poterat  dnci  quia  Cana  fine  iflis . 


Other  Bays's   and  Poetafters  may  be  lawfully 
baited ;  tho  we  patiently  fubmit  to  our  Bays's 

in  Divinity 

"  Hor.   Ars  Poet.   ver.   376. 

T  4  Had 


284    MISCELLANEOUS 

Had  the  Author  of  our  *  SubjeEi-Treatifis 
confider'd  thorowly  ofthefe  literate  Affairs,  and 
found  how  the  Intereft  of  Wit  flood  at  prefent 
in  our  Nation,  he  wou'd  have  had  fomuch  re- 
gard furely  to  his  own  Intereft,  as  never  to  have 
writ  unlefs  either  in  thefmgle  Capacity  of  mere 
Critick,  or  that  of  Author  w/orw.  If 
he  had  refolv'd  never  to  produce  a  regular  or 
legitimate  Piece,  he  might  pretty  fafeiy  have 
writ  on  flill  after  the  rate  of  his  nrfl  Volume, 
and  rnixt  manner.  He  might  have  been  as 
critical,  as  Jatirical,  or  as  full  of  Raillery  as  he 
had  pleas'd.  But  to  come  afterwards  as  a 
grave  Actor  upon  the  Stage,  and  expofe  him- 
felf  to  Criticifm  in  his  turn,  by  giving  us  a 
Work  or  two  in  form,  after  the  regular  man- 
ner of  Compofition,  as  we  fee  in  his  fecond 
Volume;  this  I  think,  was  no  extraordinary 
Proof  of  his  Judgment  or  ability,  in  what  re- 
lated to  his  own  Credit  and  Advantage, 

One  of  thefe  formal  Pieces  (the  Inquiry 
already  examin'd)  we  have  found  to  be  wholly 
after  the  Manner,  which  in  one  of  his  critical 
Pieces  he  calls  the  Methodick.  But  his  next 
Piece  (the  Moralists,   which  we  have  now 


Supra,  pag.   135,  189. 

before 


REFLECTIONS.        285 

before  us)  rauft,  according  to  his  own  *  Rules, 
be  reckond  as  an  Undertaking  of  greater 
weight.  'Tis  not  only  at  the  bottom,  asj5V- 
tematical,  didaclick  and  preceptive,  as  that  other 
Piece  of  formal  Structure  ;  but  it  affumes  with- 
al another  Garb,  and  more  fafhionable  Turn 
of  Wit.  It  conceals  what  is  Jcholajlical,  under 
the  appearance  of  a  polite  Work.  It  afpires 
to  Dialogue,  and  carrys  with  it  not  only  thofe 
poetick  Features  of  the  Pieces  antiently  call'd 
Mimes;  but  it  attempts  to  unite  the  feveral 
Perfonages  and  Characters  in  One  Action,  or 
Story,  within  a  determinate  Compafs  of  Time, 
regularly  divided,  and  drawn  into  different 
and  proportion'd  Scenes  :  And  this,  too,  with 
variety  of  Style;  the  Jimple,  comick,  rhetorical^ 
and  even  the  poetick  or  fublime ;  fuch  as  is  the 
apteft  to  run  into  Enthuhafm  and  Extrava- 
gance. So  much  is  our  Author,  by  virtue  of 
this   Piece  f,  a  Poet  in  clue  form,    and  by  a 

more 


*  VOL.  I.  pag.   193,  &c.  and  pag.  257. 

t  That  he  is  confcious  of  this,  we  may  gather  from  that  Line  or  two 
of  Advertisement,  which  hands  at  the  beginning  of  his  fir  ft  Edition. 
"  As  for  the  Characters,  and  Incidents,  they  are  neither  wholly  feign 'd 
"  (fays  he)  nor  wholly  true:  but  according  to  the  Liberty  allow'd  in  the 
"way  of  DIALOGUE,  the  principal  Matters  are  founded  upon 
"  Truth  ;  and  the  reft  as  near  refembling  as  may  be.  'Tis  a  Sceptick 
"  recites:  and  the  Hero  of  the  Piece  paffes  for  an  Enthufiajl.  If  a  per- 
tf  feci  Character  be  wanting  ;  'tis  the  fame  Cafe  here,  as  with  the  Poets 
1  in  feme  of  the  beft  Pieces.      And  this  furcly  is  a  fufficieiu  Warrant  for 

the 


286     MISCE  L  LANEOU  S 

more  apparent  claim,  than  if  he  had  writ  a 
Play,  or  dramatick  Piece,  in  as  regular  a  man- 
ner, at  leaft,  as  any  known  at  prefent  on  our 
Stage. 

It  appears,  indeed,  that  as  high  as  our 
Author,  in  his  critical  Capacity,  wou'd  pre- 
tend to  carry  the  rehn'd  Manner  and  accurate 
Simplicity  of  the  Antients ;   he  dares  not, 


"  the  Author  of  a  PHILOSOPHICAL  ROMANCE"- Thus 

our  Author  himfelf;  who  to  conceal,  however,  his  ftrict  Imitation  of 
the  antient  poetick  DIALOGUE,  has  prehVd  an  auxiliary  Title  to  his 
Work,  and  given  it  the  Sirname  ofRHAPSODY:  As  if  it  were 
merely  of  that  EJfay  or  mix  d  kind  of  Works,  which  come  abroad  with 
an  affected  Air  of  Negligence  and  Irregularity.  But  whatever  our  Au- 
thor may  have  affecled  in  his  Title-Page,  'twas  fo  little  his  Intention  to 
write  after  that  Model  of  incoherent  Workmanlhip,  that  it  appears  to  be 
forely  againft  his  Will,  if  this  Dialogue-Piece  of  his  has  not  the  juft  Cha- 
racter, and  correct  Form  of  thofe  antient  Poems  defcrib'd.  He  wou  d 
gladly  have  conflituted  ONE  fingle  Action  and  Time,  futable  to  the  juft 
Simplicity  of  thofe  Dramatick  Works.  And  this,  one  wou'd  think, 
was  eafy  enough  for  him  to  have  done.  He  needed  only  to  have  brought 
his  firfl  Speakers  immediately  into  Action,  and  fav'd  the  narrative  or 
recitative  Part  of  Philocles  to  Palemon,  by  producing  them  as 
fpeaking  Perfonages  upon  his  Stage.  The  Scene  all  along  might  have 
been  the  Park.  From  the  early  Evening  to  the  late  Hour  of  Night, 
that  the  two  Galants  withdrew  to  their  Town- Apartments,  there  was 
iufficient  time  for  the  Narrator  Ph  ilocles,  to  have  recited  the  whole 
Tranfaclionof  the  fecond  and  third  Part ;  which  wou'd  have  flood  thro  out 
as  it  now  does :  only  at  the  Conclufion,  when  the  narrative  or  recitative 
Part  had  ceas'd,  the Jimple  and  direct  D  PALO  G  U  E  wou'd  have  again 
return'd,  to  grace  the  Exit.  By  this  means  the  temporal  as,  well  as  local 
Unity  of  the  Piece  had  been  preferv'd.  Nor  had  our  Author  been  ne- 
ceffitated  to  commit  that  Anachronifm,  of  making  his  firft  Part,  in  order, 
to  be  lafl  in  time. 

in 


REFLE  CTIONS.         287 

in  his  own  Model  and  principal  Performance, 
attempt  to  unite  his  Philofophy  in  one  folid 
and  uniform  Body,  nor  carry  on  his  Argu- 
ment in  one  continu'd  Chain  or  Thread.  Here 
our  Author's  Timoroufnefs  is  vifible.  In  the 
very  Plan  or  Model  of  his  Work,  he  is  appa- 
rently put  to  a  haid  fhift,  to  contrive  how  or 
with  what  probability  he  might  introduce 
Men  of  any  Note  or  Fafhion,  *  reafoning  ex- 
prefly  and  purpofely,  without  play  or  trifling, 
for  two  or  three  hours  together,  on  mere  Phi- 
losophy and  Morals.  He  finds  thefe  Sub- 
jects (as  he  confeffes)  fowide  of  common  Con- 
verfation,  and,  by  long  Cuflom,  fo  appropri- 
ated to  the  School,  the  UniverfiLy- -Chair  or  Pulpit, 
that  he  thinks  it  hardly  fafe  or  practicable  to 
treat  of  them  elfewhere,  or  in  a  different  Tone. 
He  is  forc'd  therefore  to  raife  particular  Ma- 
chines, and  conftrain  his  principal  Characters, 
in  order  to  carry  a  better  Face,  and  bear  him- 
felf  out,  againft  the  appearance  of  Pedantry. 
Thus  his  Ge?itleman-¥hilo[opher  Theocles, 
before  he  enters  into  his  real  Character,  be- 
comes a  feign'd  Preacher.  And  even  when 
his  real  Character  comes  on,  he  hardly  dares 
ftand  it  out ;  but  to  deal  the  better  with  his 
Seep  tick-Friend,  he  falls  again  to  perfonating, 
and  takes  up  the  Humour  of  the  Poet  and  En- 


VOL.  I.  pag.  202,  8cc. 

Ihvfiaft. 


288      MIS  CELLANEOUS 

thyfiaft.  Palemon  the  Man  of  Quality,  and 
who  is  firft  introduc'd  as  Speaker  in  the  Piece, 
mult,  for  fafhion-fake,  appear  in  Love,  and 
under  a  kind  of  Melancholy  produc'd  by  fome 
Mif-adventures  in  the  World.  How  elfe  (hou'd 
he  be  fupposd  fo  ferious  ?  Philocles  his 
Friend  (an  airy  Gentleman  of  the  World,  and 
a  thorow  Raillyer)  mull  have  a  home- Charge 
upon  him.  and  feel  the  Anger  of  his  grave 
Friend  before  he  can  be  luppos'd  grave  enough 
to  enter  into  a  philofophical  Difcourfe.  A 
quarter  of  an  hour's  reading  mult  ferve  to  repre- 
fent  an  hour  or  two's  Debate.  And  a  new 
Scene  prefenting  it-felf,  ever  and  anon,  rauft 
give  Refrefhment,  it  feems,  to  the  faint  Rea- 
der, and  remind  him  of  the  Characters  and 
Bufinefs  going  on. 

'T i s  in  the  fame  view  that  we  iMiscella- 
nari  an  Authors,  being  fearful  of  the  natu- 
ral Laffitude  and  Satiety  of  our  indolent  Rea- 
der, have  prudently  betaken  our-felves  to  the 
way  of  Chapters  and  Contents;  that  as  the  Rea- 
der proceeds,  by  frequent  Intervals  of  Repofe, 
contriv'd  on  purpoieforhim,  he  may  from  time 
to  time  be  advertis'dof  what  is  yet  to  come,  and 
be  tempted  thus  to  renew  his  Application. 

Thus  in  our  modern  Plays  we  fee,  almoft 
in  every  other  Leaf,  Defcriptions  or    Illuura- 

tions 


R  E  F  LE  CTIOXS.        289 

tions  of  the  Aclion,  not  in  the  Poem  it-felf,  or 
in  the  mouth  of  the  Actors ;  but  by  the  Poet, 
in  his  own  Perfon ;  in  order,  as  appears,  to 
help  out  a  Defecl  of  the  Text,  by  a  kind  of 
marginal  Note,  or  Comment,  which  renders 
thefe  Pieces  of  a  mixd  kind  between  the  narra- 
tive and  dramalick.  Tis  in  this  fafhionable 
Style,  or  manner  of  dumb  Shew,  that  the  Rea- 
der finds  the  Action  of  the  Piece  more  amaz- 
ingly exprefs'd  than  he  poffibly  cou'd  by  the 
Lines  of  the  Drama  it-felf;  where  the  Partys 
alone  are  furler'd  to  be  Speakers. 

'Tis  out  of  the  fame  regard  to  Eafe,  both 
in  refpecl  of  Writer  and  Reader,  that  we  fee 
long  Characters  and  Defcriptions  at  the  head 
of  moil  dramatick  Pieces,  to  inform  us  of  the 
Relations,  Kindred,  Interefts  and  Defigns  of 
the  Dramatis  Per/once :  This  being  of  the  highefl: 
importance  to  the  Reader,  that  he  may  the 
better  underftand  the  Plot,  and  find  out  the 
principal  Characters  and  Incidents  of  the  Piece; 
which  otherways  cou'd  not  poffibly  difcover 
themfelves,  as  they  are  read  in  their  due  order. 
And  to  dojuftice  to  our  Play-Readers,  they 
feldom  fail  to  humour  our  Poets  in  this  refpecl, 
and  read  over  the  Characters  with  (hi 61  ap- 
plication, as  a  fort  of  Grammar,  or  Key,  before 
they  enter  on   the  Piece  it-felf.      I  know   not 

whether 


ago     MISCELLANEOUS 

whether  they  wou'd  do  fo  much  for  any  phi- 
lofophical  Piece  in  the  world.  Our  Author 
feems  very  much  to  queftion  it ;  and  has  there- 
fore made  that  part  eafy  enough,  which  re- 
lates to  the  diftinclion  of  his  Characters,  by 
making  ufe  of  the  narrative  Manner.  Tho 
he  had  done,  as  well,  perhaps,  not  to  have 
gone  out  of  the  natural  plain  way,  on  this  ac- 
count. For  with  thofe  to  whom  fuch  philo- 
fophical  Subjects  are  agreeable,  it  cou'd  be 
thought  no  laborious  Talk  to  give  the  fame 
attention  to  Characlers  in  Dialogue,  as  is 
given  at  the  firft  entrance  by  every  Reader  to 
the  eafieft  Play,  compos'd  of  feweftand  plainefl 
Perfonages.  But  for  thofe  who  read  thefe 
Subjects  with  mere  Supinenefs,  and  Indiffe- 
rence; they  will  as  much  begrudge  the  pains 
of  attending  to  the  Characlers  thus  particularly 
pointed  out,  as  if  they  had  only  been  difcern- 
ible  by  Inference  and  Deduction  from  the 
mouth  of  the  fpeaking  Partys  themfelves. 


MORE  REASONS  are  given  by  our* 
Author  himfelf,  for  his  avoiding  the  diredt  way 
of  Dialogue;  which  at  prefent  lies  fo  low, 
and  is  us'd  only  now  and  then,  in  our  Party- 
Pamphlets,    or   new-fafhion'd   theological  EJJ'ays. 


*  VOL.  Il.pag.  187,   iSS. 

For 


REFLECTIONS.        291 

For  of  late  it  feems,  the  Manner  has  been  in- 
troduce! into  Church-Controverfy,  with  an 
Attempt  of  Raillery  and  Humour,  as  a  morefuc- 
cefsful  Method  of  dealing  with  Herefy  and  In- 
fidelity. The  Burlefque-Divinity  grows  migh- 
tily in  vogue.  And  the  cry'd-up  Anfwers  to 
heterodox  Difcourfes  are  generally  fuch  as  are 
written  in  Drollery,  or  with  refemblance  of 
the  facetious  and  humourous  Language  of 
Converfation. 

Joy  to  the  reverend  Authors  who  can  afford 
to  be  thus  gay,  and  condefcend  to  correct  us, 
in  this  Lay-Wit.  The  Advances  they  make  in 
behalf  of  Piety  and  Manners,  by  fuch  a  popular 
Style,  are  doubtlefs  found,  upon  experience, 
to  be  very  confiderable.  As  thefe  Reformers 
are  nicely  qualify'd  to  hit  the  Air  of  Breeding 
and  Gentility,  they  will  in  time,  no  doubt, 
refine  their  Manner,  and  improve  this  jocular 
Method,  to  the  Edification  of  the  polite  World; 
who  have  been  fo  long  fedue'd  by  the  way  of 
Raillery  and  Wit.  They  may  do  wonders  by 
their  tomick  Muse,  and  may  thus,  perhaps, 
find  means  to  laugh  Gentlemen  into  their  Re- 
ligion, who  have  unfortunately  been  laugh'd 
out  of  it.  For  what  reafon  is  there  to  fuppoie 
that  Orthodoxy  fhou'dnot  be  able  to  laugh  as 
agreeably,  and  with  as  much  Refinednefs,  as 
Herefy  or  Infidelity? 

At 


•  92     MISCE  LLANEOUS 

At  prefent,  it  muft  be  own'd,  the  Characters, 
or  Perjonages,  employd  by  our  new  orthodox 
Dialogifts,  carry  with  'em  little  Proportion  or 
Coherence ;  and  in  this  refpecl  may  be  faid  to 
fute  perfectly  with  that  figurative  metaphori- 
cal Style  and  rhetorical  Manner,  in  which  their 
Logick  and  Arguments  are  generally  couch'd. 
Nothing  can  be  more  complex  or  multiform 
than  their  moral  Draughts  or  Sketches  of  Hu- 
manity. Thefe,  indeed,  are  fo  far  from  repre- 
senting any  particular  Man,  or  Order  of  Men, 
that  they  fcarce  referable  any  thing  of  the  Kind. 
'Tis  by  their  Names  only  that  thefe  Characters 
are  figurd.  Tho  they  bear  different  Titles, 
and  are  fet  up  to  maintain  contrary  Points ; 
they  are  found,  at  the  bottom,  to  be  all  of  the 
fame  fide;  and,  notwithftanding  their  feeming 
Variance,  to  co-operate  in  the  moft  officious 
manner  with  the  Author,  towards  the  difplay 
of  his  own  proper  Wit,  and  the  enablifhment 
of  his  private  Opinion  and  Maxims.  They 
are  indeed  his  very  legitimate  and  obfequious 
Puppets;  as  like  real  Men  in  Voice,  Aclion, 
and  Manners,  as  thofe  wooden  or  wire  Engines 
of  the  lower  Stage.  Philotheus  and  Phi- 
latheus,  Philautus  and  Philalethes 
are  of  one  and  the  fame  Order ;  Jufl  Tallys 
to  one  another :   Queftioning  and  Anfwering 

in 


REFLECTIONS.         293 

in  concert,  and  with  fuch  a  fort  of  Alternative 
as  is  known  in  a  vulgar  Play,  where  one  Per- 
fon  lies  down  blindfold,  and  prefents  himfelf, 
as  fair  as  may  be,  to  another,  who  by  favour 
of  the  Company,  or  the  affiftance  of  his  Good- 
fortune,  deals  his  Companion  many  a  found 
Blow,  without  beingonce  challeng'd  or  brought 
into  his  Turn  of  lying  down. 

Th  e  r  e  is  the  fame  curious  Mixture  of 'Chance, 
and  elegant  Vicijfitude ,  in  the  Style  of  thefe  Mock- 
Perfonages  of  our  new  Theological  Drama:  witli 
this  difference  only,  "•  That  after  the  poor  Phan- 
ct  torn  or  Shadow  of  an  Adverfary  has  faid  as 
"  little  for  his  Caufe  as  can  be  imagin'd,  and 
"  given  as  many  Opens  and  Advantages  as 
"  cou'd  be  defir  d,  he  lies  down  for  good  and  all, 
"  and  paflively  fubmits  to  the  killing  Strokes 
"  of  his  unmerciful  Conqueror." 

Hardly,  as  I  conceive,  will  it  be  objected 
to  our  Moralist  (the  Author  of  the  philofo- 
phick  Dialogue  above)  tc  That  the  Perfonages 
tl  who  fuftain  the  Jcepfical  or  objecting  Parts,  are 
"  over  tame  and  tradable  in  their  Difpofition." 
Did  I  perceive  any  fuch  foul  Dealing  in  his 
Piece;  I  fhou'd  fcarce  think  it  worthy  of  the 
Criticifmhere  beftow'd.  For  in  this  fort  of  Wri- 
ting, where  Perfonages  are  exhibited,  and  na- 

Vol  III.  U  tural 


294     MISCELLANEOUS 

tural  Converfation  fet  in  view ;  if  Characters 
are  neither  tolerably  preferv'd,  nor  Manners 
with  any  juft  Similitude  defcrib'd ;  there  re- 
mains nothing  but  what  is  too  grofs  and  mon- 
itrous  for  Criticijm  or  Examination. 

'Twill  be  alledgd,  perhaps,  in  anfwer  to 
what  is  here  advanc'd,  lt  That  fhou'd  aDiA- 
lt  logue  be  wrought  up  to  the  Exactnefs  of 
41  thefe  Rules  ;  it  ought  to  be  condemn'd,  as  the 
tc  worfe  Piece,  for  affording  the  Infidel  or  Sccp- 
M  lick  fuch  good  Quarter,  and  giving  him  the 
14  full  advantage  of  his  Argument  and  Wit." 

But  to  this  I  reply,  That  either  Dialogue 
fhou'd  never  be  attempted;  or,  if  it  be,  the  Par- 
tys  fhou'd  appear  natural,  and  fuch  as  they  really 
are.  If  we  paint  at  all ;  we  fhou'd  endeavour 
to  paint  like  Life,  and  draw  Creatures  as  they 
are  knowable,  in  their  proper  Shapes  and  bet- 
ter Features ;  not  in  Metamorphofis,  not  man- 
gled, lame,  diftorted,  aukard  Forms,  and  im- 
potent Chimeras.  Atheijls  have  their  Senfe  and 
Wits,  as  other  Men;  or  why  is  Atheism  fo 
often  challeng'd  in  thofe  of  the  better  Ra?ik  ?  Why 
charg'd  fo  often  to  the  account  of  Wit  and  fab- 
tie  Reafoningl 


Were. 


RE  F  LE  CT  IONS. 


2  95 


Were  I  to  advife  thefe  Authors,  towards 
whom  I  am  extremely  well-affecled  on  account 
of  their  good  humour'd  Zeal,  and  the  feeming 
Sociablenefs  of  their  Religion;  I  fiiou'd  fay  to 
em,  "  Gentlemen!  Be  not  fo  cautious  of  fur- 
nilhing  your  representative  Sceptick  with 
too  good  Arguments,  or  too  fhreud  a  Turn  of 
Wit  or  Humour.    Be  not  fo  fearful  of  giving 
quarter.  Allow  your  Adverfary  his  full  Rea- 
fon,  his  Ingenuity,  Senfe,  and  Art.      Trufl 
to  the  chiej  Character  or  Hero  of  your  Piece. 
Make  him  as  dazling  bright,  as  you  are  able. 
He  will  undoubtedly  overcome  the  utmoft 
Force  of  his  Opponent,  and  difpel  the  Dark- 
nefs  or  Cloud,  which  the  Adverfary  may 
unluckily  have  rais'd.  But  if  when  you  have 
fairly  wrought  up  your  Antagonijl  to  his  due 
Strength  and  cognizable  Proportion,  your 
c/zz'^C/z<2r<2<^/  cannot  afterwards  prove  a  match 
for  him,  or  mine  with  a  fuperior  Brightnefs; 
Whofe  Fault  is  it  ? — The  Subjecls  ? — This,  I 
hope,  you  will  never  allow. — Whofe,  there- 
fore,  befide  your  cxun? — Beware  then;   and 
confider  well  your  Strength  and  Mafterfhip 
in  this  manner  of  Writing,  and  in  the  qua- 
lifying Practice  of  the  polite  World,  ere  you 
attempt  thefe  accurate  and  rehn'd  Limnings 
or  Portraitures  of  Mankind,  or  offer  to  bring 

U  2  Gentlemen 


296      MIS  C  ELL  AXE  OUS 

"  Gentlemen  on  the  Stage.  For  Ureal  Gentlemen 
M  feducd,  as  you  pretend,  and  made  erroneous 
lt  in  their  Religion  or  Philofophy,  difcover  not 
il  the  leaft  Feature  of  their  real  Faces  in  your 
"  Looking-glafs,  nor  know  themfelves,  in  the 
lc  leaft,  by  your  Defcription;  they  will  hardly 
be  apt  to  think  they  are  refuted.  How  wit- 
tily foever  your  Comedy  may  be  wrought 
up,  they  will  fcarce  apprehend  any  of  that 
Wit  to  fall  upon  themfelves.  They  may  laugh 
indeed  at  the  Divcrfion  you  are  pleasd  to  give 
em :  But  the  Laugh  perhaps  may  be  different 
from  what  you  intend.  They  may  fmile  fe- 
cretly  to  fee  themfelves  thus  encounter'd ; 
when  they  find,  at  laft,  your  Authority  laid 
by,  and  your fcholqflick  Weapons  quitted,  in 
favour  of  this  weak  Attempt,  To  majier  them  by 
their  own  Arms,  and  proper  Ability." 


t,  t 


T H USWE  have perform'd our criticalTafk, 
and  try'd  our  Strength,  both  on  our  Author, 
and  thofe  of  his  Order,  who  attempt  to  write 
in  Dialogue,  after  the  active  dramatick,  *  mimi- 
cal or  perfonating  Way  ;  according  to  which  a 
Writer  is  properly  poetical. 

What  remains,  we  fhall  examine  in  our  fuc- 
ceeding  and  laft  Chapter. 

v  See  VOL.  I.  pag.  193,  &c, 

CHAP 


RE  F LE  CTIONS.         297 


CHAP.     III. 

O/^Extent  or  Latitude  of  Thought, — Free- 
Thinkers. — Their  Caufe,  and  Character  .-— 
Difhonefly,  a  Half-Thought. Short- 
Thinking,  Caufe  of  Vice  and  Bigotry. 

Agreement  of  Slavery  and  Superftition. 

L 1  b  e  r  t  y  ,  civil,  moral,  fpiritual. 

Free-/ /linking  Divines. Reprefentatives 

incognito. — Embaffadors  from  the  Moon. 

Effectual  Determination  of  Chriftian 

Controverfy  and  Religious  Belief. 

BEING  now  come  to  the  Conclufion  of  my 
Work ;  after  having  defended  the  Caufe 
of  Criticks  in  general,  and  employ'd  what 
Strength  I  had  in  that  Science  upon  our  ad- 
venturous Author  in  particular ;  I  may,  accord- 
ing to  Equity,  and  with  the  better  grace,  at- 
tempt a  line  or  two,  in  defence  of  that  Freedom 
of  Thought  which  our  Author  has  us'd,  particu- 
larly in  one  of  the  Perfonages  of  his  lad  Dia- 
/\?w£-Treatife. 

U3  There 


298     MISCELLA  XE  OUS 

There  is  good  reafon  to  fuppofe,  that  how- 
ever equally  fram'd,  or  near  alike  the  Race  of 
Mankind  may  appear,  in  other  refpeels,  they 
are  not  always  equal  Thinkers,  or  of  a  like  Abi- 
lity in  the  Management  of  this  natural  Talent 
which  we  call  Thought.  The  Race,  on  this 
account,  may  therefore  juftly  be  diftinguifh'd, 
as  they  often  are,  by  the  Appellation' of  the 
Thinking,  and  the  Unthinking  fort.  The  mere 
Unthinking  are  fuch  as  have  not  yet  arrivd  to 
that  happy  Thought  by  which  they  fhou'd  ob- 
ferve,  ct  How  neceffary  Thinking  is,  and  how 
41  fatal  the  want  of  it  muff  prove  to  'em."  The 
Thinking  part  of  Mankind,  on  the  other  fide, 
having  difcover'd  the  Affiduity  and  Induflry 
requifite  to  ng/^-Thinking,  and  being  already 
commenced  Thinkers  upon  this  Foundation ; 
are,  in  the  progrefs  of  the  Affair,  convine'd  of 
the  neceffity  of  thinking  to  good purpofe,  and  car- 
rying the  Work  to  a  thorow  Iffue.  They  know 
that  if  they  refrain  ox  flop  once,  upon  this  Road, 
they  had  done  as  well  never  to  have  Jet  out.  They 
are  not  fo  fupine  as  to  be  with- held  by  mere 
Lazinefs ;  when  nothing  lies  in  the  way  to  in- 
terrupt the  free  Courfe  and  Progrefs  of  their 
Thought. 

Some  Obiiacles,  'tis  true,  may,  on  this  oc- 
cafion,  be  pretended.  Speflers  may  come  a-crofs; 

and 


R  E  FL  E  CTI  0  NS.         299 

and  Shadows  of  Reafon  rife  up  againft  Reason 
it-felf  But  if  Men  have  once  heartily  efpous'd 
the  reafoning  or  thinking  Habit;  they  will  not 
eafdy  be  induc'd  to  lay  the  Practice  down ;  they 
will  not  at  an  inftant  be  arretted,  or  made  to 
(land,  and  yield  themfelves,  when  they  come 
to  fuch  a  certain  Boundary,  Land-Mark,  Poft, 
or  Pillar,  erected  here  or  there  (for  what  rea- 
fon may  probably  be  guefs'd)  with  the  Infcrip- 
tion  of  a  Ne  plus  ultra. 

'Tis  not,  indeed,  any  Authority  on  Earth, 
as  we  are  well  affur'd,  can  flop  us  on  this  Road, 
unlefs  we  pleafe  to  make  the  Arreft,  or  Reftric- 
tion,  of  our  own  accord.  'Tis  our  own  Thought 
which  mufl  reflrain  our  Thinking.  And  whe- 
ther the  retraining  Thought  be  jufl,  how  mail  we 
ever  judge,  without  examining  it  freely,  and 
out  of  all  conflraint?  How  fhall  we  be  hire  that 
we  have  juftly  quitted  Reason,  as  too  high 
and  dangerous,  too  afpiring  or  prefumptive; 
if  thro'  Fear  q{  any  kind,  or  fubmitting  to  mere 
Command,  we  quit  our  very  examining  Thought, 
and  in  the  moment  flop  fhort,  fo  as  to  put  an 
end  to  further  Thinking  on  the  matter?  Is  there 
much  difference  between  this  Cafe,  and  that 
of  the  obedient  Beafis  of  Burden,  who  flop 
precifely  at  their  appointed  Inn,  or  at  what- 
ever Point  the  Charioteer,  or  Governour  of  the 

U  4  Reins, 


300     MISCELLANEOUS 

Reins, 
Halt  f 


Reins,    thinks  fit    to    give    the    fignal    for   a 


I  cannot  but  from  hence  conclude,  That 
of  all  Species  of  Creatures  faid  commonly  to 
have  Brains;  the  moft  infipid,  wretched  and 
prepofterous  are  thofe,  whom  in  juil  Propriety 
of  Speech,  we  call  Half -thinkers. 

I    have    often    known    Pretenders   to    Wit 
break  out  into  admiration,  on  the  fight  of  fome 
raw,  heedlefs,  unthinking  Gentleman  ;   decla- 
ring on  this  occafion,    That   they  efleem'd  it 
the  happieft  Cafe  in  the  World,    "  Never   to 
11  think,  or  trouble  one's   Head  with  Study  or 
4'  Consideration.^     This    I  have  always   look'd 
upon  as  one  of  the  higher!  Airs  of  Diftinciion, 
which  the  felf-admiring  Wits  are  us'd  to  give 
themfelves,    in  publick  Company.     Now  the 
Echo  or  Antiphony  which  thefe  elegant  Exclaim- 
ers    hope,    by   this  Reflection,    to  draw  necef- 
farily    from    their  Audience,  is,  lt  That    they 
"  themfelves  are  over-freighted  with  this  Mer- 
"  chandize  of  Thought  ;   and  have  not  on- 
"  ly  enough  for  Ballnjt,  but  fuch  a  Cargo  over 
lt  and  above,    as  enough  to    fink  'em   by  its 
"  Weight."      I  am  apt  however  to  imagine  of 
thefe  Gentlemen,  That  it  was  never  their  over- 
thinking  which  oppress  d  them,  and  that  if  their 
Thought  had  ever  really  become  oppreffive  to 

'em 


REFLECTIONS.        301 

em,  they  might  thank  themfelves,  for  having 
under-thought,  or  reajond  fhort,  fo  as  to  reft  fa- 
tisfyd with  a  very fuperficial  Search  into  Mat- 
ters of  the  firft  and  higheft  Importance. 

I  f,  for  example,  they  over-look'd  the  chief 
Enjoyments  of  Life,  which  are  founded  in  Ho- 
nefly  and  a  good  Mind;  if  they  prefum'd  mere 
Life  to  be  fully  worth  what  its  tenacious  Lov- 
ers are  pleas'd  to  rate  it  at;  if  they  thought  pub- 
lick  Diftinclion,  Fame,  Power,  an  EJlate,  or  Title 
to  be  of  the  fame  value  as  is  vulgarly  conceiv'd, 
or  as  they  concluded,  on  a  firft  Thought,  with- 
out further  Scepticifm  or  After-Deliberation  ;  'tis 
no  wonder,  if  being  in  time  become  fuch  ma- 
ture Dogmatijls,  and  well-praclis'd  Dealers  in 
the  Affairs  of  what  they  call  a  Settlement  or 
Fortune,  they  are  fo  hardly  put  to  it,  to  find 
eafe  or  reft  within  themfelves. 

These  are  the  deeply-loaded  and  over- 
penfive  Gentlemen,  who  efteeming  it  the  trueft 
Wit  to  purfue  what  they  call  their  Interefl, 
wonder  to  find  they  are  full  as  little  at  eafe 
when  they  have  fucceeded,  as  when  they  firft 
attempted  to  advance. 

There  can  never  be  lefs  Self- enjoyment  than 
in  thefe  fuppos'd  wife  Characters,  thefe  fe/ffJi 
Computers  of  Happinefs  and   private  Good; 

whofe 


302    MISCELLANEOUS 

whofe  Purfuits    of  Inter  eft  *    whether  for  this 
World  or  another,  are  attended  with  the  fame 
fteddy  Vein    of  cunning   and    low  Thought, 
fordid   Deliberations,    perverfe    and    crooked 
Fancys,  ill  Difpofitions,    and  falfe  Reliihes  of 
Life  and  Manners.     The  rnoft  negligent  unde- 
figning  thoughtlefs  Rake  has  not  only  more  of 
Sociablenefs,  Eafe,  Tranquillity,  and  Freedom 
from  worldly  Cares,   but  in    reality  more  of 
Worth,  Virtue,    and  Merit,    than  fuch  grave 
Plodders,  and  thoughtful  Gentlemen  as  thefe. 

If  it  happens,  therefore,  that  thefe  graver, 
more  circumfpecl,  and  deeply  interefted  Gen- 
tlemen, have,  for  their  Soul's  fake,  and  thro'  a 
careful  Provifion  for  Hereafter,  engag'd  in  cer- 
tain Speculations  of  Religion;  their  Tqfte 
of  Virtue,  and  Relifh  of  Life  is  not  the 
more  improv  d,  on  this  account.  The  Thoughts 
they  have  on  thefe  new  Subjects  of  Divinity 
are  fo  biafs'd,  and  perplex'd,  by  thofe  Half- 
Thoughts  and  raw  Imaginations  of  Intereft, 
and  worldly  Affairs ;  that  they  are  dill  dis- 
abled in  the  rational  Purfuit  of  Happinefs  and 
Good :  And  being  neceffitated  thus  to  re- 
main Short-Thinkers,  they  have  the  Power  to 
go  no  further  than  they  are  led  by  thofe  to 
whom,  under  fuch  Diflurbances  and  Perplex- 
itys,    they   apply    themfelves    for    Cure    and 

Comfort. 

IT 


REFLECTIONS.        303 


IT  HAS  been  the  main  Scope  and  prin- 
cipal End  of  thefe  Volumes.  "  To  affert  the 
41  Reality  of  a  Beauty  and  Charm  in  mo- 
44  rat  as  well  as  natural  Subjecls;  and  to  de- 
41  monflrate  the  Reafonablenefs  of  a  propor- 
44  donate  Taste,  and  determinate  Choice,  in 
"Life,  and  Manners"  The  Standard  of 
this  kind,  and  the  noted  Character  of  Moral 
Truth  appear  fo  firmly  eftablifh'd  in  Nature 
it-felf,  and  fo  widely  difplayd  thro'  the  intel- 
ligent World,  that  there  is  no  Genius,  Mind, 
or  thinking  Principle,  which  (if  I  may  fay  fo) 
is  not  really  confeious  in  the  cafe.  Even  the 
mod  refractory  and  obilinate  Underftandings 
are  by  certain  Reprifes  or  Returns  of  Thought, 
on  every  occafion,  convine'd  of  this  Exigence, 
and  neceffitated,  in  common  with  others,  to 
acknowledge  the  actual  Right  and  Wrong. 

'Ti  s  evident  that  whenfoever  the  Mind, 
influene'd  by  Paflion  or  Humour,  confents  to 
any  Action,  Meafure,  or  Rule  of  Life  contrary 
to  this  governing  Standard  and  primary 
Measure  of  Intelligence,  it  can  only  be  thro' 
a  weak  Thought,  a  Scantinefs  of  Judgment, 
and  a  Defecl;  in  the  application  of  that  una- 
voidable Imprejfion  and  firft  natural  Rule  of  Ho- 
nejly  and  Worth;  againft  which,  whatever  is  ad- 

vane'd 


304     MISCELLANEOUS 

vancd,  will  be  of  no  other  moment  than  to  ren- 
der a  Life  diftracled,  incoherent,  full  of  Irrefo- 
lution,  Repentance,  and  Self-difapprobation. 

Thus  every  Immorality  and  Enormity  of  Life 
can  only  happen  from  a  partial  and  narrow 
View  of  Happinefs  and  Good.  Whatever  takes 
from  the  Largenefs  or  Freedom  of  Thought,  mufl 
of  neceflity  detract  from  that  firft  ReliJJi  or 
Taste,  on  which  Virtue  and  Worth  depend. 

For  innance,  when  the  Eye  or  Appetite  is 
eagerly  fix'd  on  Treafure,  and  the  money  d  Blifs 
of  Bags  and  Coffers ;  'tis  plain  there  is  a  kind 
of  Fajcination  in  the  cafe.  The  fight  is  inftant- 
ly  diverted  from  other  Views  of  Excellence  or 
Worth.  And  here,  even  the  Vulgar,  as  well 
as  the  more  liberal  part  of  Mankind,  difcover 
the  contracted  Genius,  and  acknowledge  the 
Narrownefs  of  fuch  a  Mind. 

In  Luxury  and  Intemperance  we  eafily  ap- 
prehend how  far  Thought  is  opprefs'd,  and  the 
Mind  debar'd  from  juft  Reflection,  and  from 
the  free  Examination  and  Cenfure  of  its  own 
Opinions  or  Maxims,  on  which  the  Conducl 
of  a  Life  is  form'd. 

Even  in  that  complicated  Good  of  vulgar 
kind,    which  we   commonly  call  Interest, 

in 


R  E  F  LE  CT 10  NS.        305 

in  which  we  comprehend  both  Pleafure,  Riches, 
Power,  and  other  exterior  Advantages ;  we  may 
difcern  how  a  fafcinated  Sight  contracts  a  Ge- 
.  nius,  and  bv  mortning;  the  View  even  of  that 
very  Inter 'eft  which  it  feeks,  betrays  the  Knave, 
and  neceffitates  the  ableft  and  wittieft  Pro- 
felyte  of  the  kind,  to  expofe  himfelf  on  every 
Emergency  and  fudden  Turn. 

But  above  all  other  enflaving  Vices,  and 
Reflrainers  of  Reajon  and  jufl  Thought,  the  mofl 
evidently  ruinous  and  fatal  to  the  Underftand- 
ing  is  that  of  Superstition,  Bigotry  and 
vulgar  Enthusiasm.  This  Paffion,  not  con- 
tented like  other  Vices  to  deceive,  and  ta- 
citly fupplant  ourReafon,  profeffes  open  War, 
holds  up  the  intended  Chains  and  Fetters,  and 
declares  its  Refolution  to  en/lave. 

The  artificial  Managers  of  this  human 
Frailty  declaim  againft  Free-Thought,  and  La- 
titude of  Underflanding.  To  go  beyond  thofe 
Bounds  of  thinking  which  they  have  prefcrib'd, 
is  by  them  declar'd  a  Sacrilege.  To  them, 
Freedom  of  Mind,  a  Mastery  of  Senfe,  and 
a  Liberty  in  Thought  and  Aclion,  imply  De- 
bauch, Corruption,  and  Depravity. 

In  confequence  of  their  moral  Maxims,  and 
political  Eftablifhments,  they  can  indeed  ad- 
vance 


3o6     MI  SC  ELLAX  EOU  S 

vance  no  better  Notion  of  human  Happinefs 
and  Enjoyment,  than  that  which  is  in  every 
refpecl  the  moft  oppofite  to  Liberty.  Tis  to 
them  doubtlefs  that  we  owe  the  Opprobriouf- 
nefs  and  Abufe  of  thofe  naturally  honed  Ap- 
pellations of  Free- Livers,  Free-Thinkers,  Latiludi- 
narians\  or  whatever  other  Character  implies 
a  Lar2;enefs  of  Mind,  and  generous  Ufe  of  Un- 
derflanding.  Fain  wou'd  they  confound  Li- 
centioufnefs  in  Morals,  with  Liberty  in  Thought 
and  Adion;  and  make  the  Libertine,  who  has  the 
lean  Maftery  of  himfelf,  referable  his  direct. 
Oppofite.  For  fuch  indeed  is  the  Man  of  refo- 
lute  Purpofe  and  immovable  Adherence  to 
Reason,  againft  every  thing  which  Pajjwn, 
Prepoffefjion,  Croft,  or  Fafiion  can  advance  in 
favour  of  ought  elfe.  But  here,  it  feems,  the 
Grievance  lies.  'Tis  thought  dangerous  for 
us  to  be  over-rational,  or  too  much  Mailers  of 
our-felves,  in  what  we  draw,  by  juft  Conclu- 
fions,  from  Reafon  only.  Seldom  therefore  do 
thefe  Expqftors  fail  of  bringing  the  Thought 
of  Liberty  into  difgrace.  Even  at  the  ex- 
pence  of  Virtue,  and  of  that  very  Idea  of 
Goodness  on  which  they  build  the  Myflerys 
of  their  profitable  Science,  they  derogate  from 
Morals,  and  reverfe  all  true  Philofophy ;  they 
refine  on  Selffhnefs,  and  explode  Gencrofity; 
promote  aflavifli  Obedience  in  the  room  of 
voluntary   Duty,   and  free  Service;  exalt  blind 

Ignorance 


REFLECTIONS.  307 

Ignorance  for  Devotion,  recommend  low  Thought, 
decry  Reafon,  extol  *  Foluptuoufnefs,  Wilfulnejs, 
Vindicativenefs,  Arbitrarinefs,  Vain-Glory;  and  even 
t  deify  thofe  weak  PafTions  which  are  the  Dif- 
grace  rather  than  Ornament  of  human  Nature. 

But  fo  far  it  is  from  the  Nature  of  J  Li- 
berty to  indulge  fuch  PaJJions  as  thefe,  that 
whoever  acls  at  any  time  under  the  power  of 
any  Jingle-one,  may  be  faid  to  have  already 
provided  for  himfelf  an  abfolute  Majlcr,  And 
he  who  lives  under  the  power  of  a  whole  Race 
(fince  'tis  fcarce  poffible  to  obey  one  without 
the  other)  mull  of  neceffity  undergo  the  word 
of  Servitudes,  under  the  molt  capricious  and 
domineering  Lords. 

That  this  is  no  Paradox,  even  the  Writers 
for  Entertainment  can  inform  us ;  however 
others  may  moralize  who  difcourfe  or  write 
(as  they  pretend)  for  Profit  and  Inftru&ion. 
The  Poets  even  of  the  wanton  fort,  give  am- 
ple Teltimony  of  this  Slavery  and  Wretched- 
nefs  of  Vice.  They  may  extol  Voluptuoufnefs 
to  the  Skys,  and  point  their  Wit  as  fharply 
as  they  are  able  againft  a  virtuous  State.   But 

1  1  ■  -  1     — — —    *        ~* 

*  VOL.   II.  pag.    256.     And  below,  pag.  310. 

t  VOL.  I./w£.  38. 

%  VOL.   II.  pag.    252,435. 

when 


308    MISCELLANEOUS 

when  they  come  afterwards    to  pay  the  necef- 
fary  Tribute  to  their   commanding  Pleafures ; 
we  hear  their  pathetick  Moans,   and  find  the 
inward  Difcord  and   Calamity  of  their  Lives. 
Their  example   is  the  beft  of  Precepts  ;   fince 
they  conceal  nothing,   are  fincere,    and  fpeak 
their  Paffion  out  aloud.     And  'tis  in  this  that 
the  very  word  of  Poets  may  juftly  be  prefer'd 
to    the  generality   of  modern  Plulofophers,    or 
other  formal  Writers  of  a  yet  more  fpecious  name. 
The  Muses  Pupils   never  fail  to  exprefs  their 
Paffions,  and  write  juft  as  they  feel.      'Tis  not, 
indeed,  in  their  nature  to  do  otherwife  ;  whilft 
they  indulge  their  Vein,    and   are  under  the 
power  of  that  natural  Enthyfiafm  which  leads 
'em  to  what  is  highefl  in    their  Performance. 
They  follow  Nature.     They    move   chiefly  as 
fhe  moves  in  'em ;  without  Thought  of  difguif- 
ingher  free  Motions,  and  genuine  Operations, 
for  the  fake  of  any  Scheme  or  Hypothefis,  which 
they  have  form'd  at  leifure,   and  in  particular 
narrow  Views.     On  this   account,  tho  at  one 
time  they  quarrel  perhaps  with  Virtue,   for 
reftraining  'em  in  their  forbidden  Loves,  they  can 
at  another  time  make  her  fufficient    amends ; 
when  with  indignation  they  complain,  "  That 
'4  Merit  is  neglecled,   and  their  *  worthlefs 
'•  Rival  prefer'd  before  them.'' 


*  VOL.    I-  pag.    141. 

Contrane 


R  E  F LE  CT 10  NS.         309 

*  Contrane  lucrum  nil  valere  candidum   Pauperis 
ingenium  ? 

And  thus  even  in  common  Elegiack,  in  Song, 
Ode,  or  Epigram,  confecrated  to  Pleafure  it- 
felf,  we  may  often  read  the  dolorous  Confef- 
fion  in  behalf  of  Virtue,  and  fee,  at  the  bot- 
tom, how  the  Cafe  Hands  : 

jVarn  vera  Voces  turn  demum  peHore  ab  imo 
Eliciuntur. 

The  airy  Poets,  in  thefe  Fits,  can,  as  freely  as 
the  Tragedian,  condole  with  Virtue,  and  be- 
moan the  cafe  otfyffering  Merit; 

Tli  OppreJJors  Wrong,  the  proud  Mans  Contu- 
mely, 
The  Info lence  of  Office,  and  the  Spurns 
That  patient  Merit  of  tK  Unworthy  takes. 

The  Poetick  Chiefs  may  give  what  rea- 
fon  they  think  fit  for  their  Humour  of  repre- 
fenting  our  mad  Appetites  (efpecially  that  of 
Love)  under  the  lliape  of  Urchins  and  wan- 
ton Boys,  fcarce  out  of  their  State  of  Infancy. 
The  original  Defign,  and  Moral  of  this  Fic- 
tion, I  am  perfuaded,  was  to  fhew  us,  how 
little  there  was  of  great  and  heroick  in  the  Go- 

*     H  U  K.  A    T  .     tpod  .     II. 

Vol.  III.  X  vernment 


3io     M  ISC  ELLA  XE  OUS 

vernment  of  thefe  Pretenders,  how  truly  weak 
and  childijli  they  were  in  themfelves,  and  how 
much  lower  than  mere  Children  we  then  be- 
came, when  we  fubmitted  our-felves  to  their 
blind  Tutorage.  There  was  no  fear  left  in 
this  Ficlion  the  boyifli  Nature  fhou'd  be  mif- 
conftru'd  as  innocent  and  gentle.  The  Storms 
of  Paffion,  fo  well  known  in  every  kind,  kept 
the  tyrannick  Quality  of  this  wanton  Race 
fufficiently  in  view.  Nor  cou'd  the  poetical 
Defcription  fail  to  bring  to  mind  their  mif- 
chievous  and  malignant  Play.  But  when  the 
Image  of  imperious  Threatning,  and  abfolute  Com- 
mand, was  joined  to  that  of  Ignorance,  Puerility 
and  Folly ;  the  Notion  was  compleated,  of  that 
wretched Jlavijh  State,  which  modern  Libertines, 
in  conjunction  with  fome  of  a  graver  Character, 
admire,    and  reprefent,   as  the  moft   elegible 

of  any  . •"  Happy  Condition!    (fays  one) 

"  Happy  Life,  that  of  the  indulgd  Passions: 

;t  might  we  purfue   it! Miferable  Condi- 

:fc  tion!  Miferable  Life,  that  of  Reason  and 
Virtue,  which  we  are* bid  purfue!" 

'Tis  the  fame,  it  feems,  with  Men,  in  Mo- 
rals, as  in  Politicks.  When  they  have  been  un- 
happily born  and  bred  to  Slavery,  they  are 
fo  for  from  being  fenfibleof  their  JlaviJJi  Courfe 
of  Life,   or   of  that  ill  Ufage,    Indignity  and 

*   VOL.    II.  pag.  25<j. 

Mifery 


REFLECTIO  X  S.         311 

Mifery  they  fuftain;  that  they  even  admire 
their  own  Condition :  and  being  us'd  to  think 
fliort,  and  carry  their  Views  no  further  than 
thofe  Bounds  which  were  early  prefcrib'd  to 
'em;  they  look  upon  Tyranny  as  a  natural 
Cafe,  and  think  Mankind  in  a  fort  of  dange- 
rous and  degenerate  State,  when  under  the 
power  of  Laws,  and  in  the  poffeffion  of  a  free 
Government. 

We  may  by  thefe  Reflections  come  eafily 
to  apprehend  What  Men  they  were  who  firft 
brought  Reafon  and  Free-Thought  under  dif- 
grace,and  made  the  nobleft  of  Characters  (that 
of  a  Free -Thinker)  to  become  invidious.  Tis 
no  wonder  if  the  fame  Interpreters  wou'd 
have  thofe  alfo  to  be  efteem'd  free  in  their 
Lives,  and  Matters  of  good  Living,  who  are  the 
leaft  Matters  of  themfelves,  and  the  mod  im- 
potent in  Paflion  and  Humour,  of  all  their 
Fellow-Creatures.  But  far  be  it,  and  far  fure- 
ly  will  it  ever  be,  from  any  worthy  Genius,  to 
be  confentingto  fucha  treacherous  Language, 
and  Abufe  of  Words.  For  my  own  part,  I 
thorowly  confide  in  the  good  Powers  of  Rea- 
son, "  That  Liberty  and  Freedom  fhall 
vt  never,  by  any  Artifice  or  Delufion,  be  made 
-'  to  pafs  with  me  as  frightful  Sounds,  or  as 
44  reproachful,  or  invidious,  in  any  fenfe." 

X2  I  CAN 


312     MISCELLANEOUS 

I  c  A  n  no  more  allow  that  to  be  Free-living, 
where  unlimited  Paflion,  and  unexamin'd 
Fancy  govern,  than  I  can  allow  that  to  be  a 
Free  Government  where  the  mere  People  govern, 
and  not  the  Laws.  For  no  People  in  a  Civil 
State  can  poffibly  be  free,  when  they  are  other- 
wife  governed  than  by  fuch  Laws  as  they  them- 
felves  have  conftituted,  or  to  which  thev  have 
freely  given  confent.  Now  to  be  releas'd  from 
thefe,  fo  as  to  govern  themfelves  bv  each 
Day's  Will  or  Fancy,  and  to  vary  on  every 
Turn  the  Rule  and  Meafure  of  Government, 
without  refpecl  to  any  antient  Conftitutions 
or  Eflablifhments,  or  to  the  ftated  and  hx'd 
Rules  of  Equity  and  Juflice ;  is  as  certain 
Slavery,  as  it  is  Violence,  Diflraclion  and 
Mifery;  fuch  as  in  the  Iflue  muft  prove  the 
Eftablimment  of  an  irretrievable  State  of  Ty- 
ranny and  abfolute  Dominion. 

In  the  Determinations  of  Life,  and  in  the 
Choice  and  Government  of  Actions,  he  alone 
is  free  who  has  within  himfelf  no  Hinderance, 
or  Controul,  in  acting  what  he  himfelf,  by  his 
left  Judgment,  and  mojl  deliberate  Choice,  approves. 
Cou'd  Vice  agree  pofTibly  with  it-felf;  or 
cou'd  the  vicious  any  way  reconcile  the  various 
judgments  of  their  inward  Counjellors;  they 
might  with  Jutlice  perhaps  aflert  their  Li- 
berty and  Independency.  But  whilft  they  are 

necef* 


REFLECTIONS.         313 

neceflitated  to  follow  leaf!;,  what,  in  their  fe- 
date  hours,  they  mod  approve;  whilft  they 
are  paflively  afEgn'd,  and  made  over  from  one 
Pofleffor  to  *  another,  in  contrary  Extremes, 
and  to  different  Ends  and  Purpofes,  of  which 
they  are  themfelves  wholly  ignorant ;  'tis  evi- 
dent That  the  more  they  turn  t  their  Eyes  (as 
many  times  they  are  oblig'd)  towards  Virtue  and 
a.  free  Life,  the  more  they  muft  confefs  their 
Mifery  and  Subjection.  They  difcern  their 
own  Captivity,  but  not  with  Force  and  Refo- 
lution  fufficient  to  redeem  themfelves,  and 
become  their  own.  Such  is  the  real  Trazick 
State,  as  the  old  %  'Tragedian  reprefents  it : 

Video  meliora  proboque. 


Deteriora  fequor. 

And  thus  the  higheft  Spirits,  and  moft  refrac- 
tory Wills,  contribute  to  the  loweft  Servitude 
and  mod  fubmiffive  State.  Reafon  and  Virtue 
alone  can  beftow  Liberty.  Vice  is  unworthy, 


*   Huccine  an  hunc  fequeris  f  Subeas  alternus  oporicl 

Ancipiii  obfeqiia  Dominos. ■ — • — Perf.  Sat.  5. 

See  V  O  L.    1.   pag.  285,  309,  323,  Sec. 
4-   Magne  Paler  divum,  ftfvos  punire  lyrannos 

Hand  alia  ratione  velis,  cum  dira  libido 

Movent  ingenium  fervenli  iintla  veneno, 

Yirtulan  videant,  intabefcantque  rditla. 

Perf.  Sat.  3. 
\   Kju  pXiQcuva  p.!*  o'ia  TotynjVu  xaxd.  $v[A.l?  cl  xgeicmv  rut  if/,u>  GuMvuoi - 
fur.  Eurip.  Med.  A  ft.  4. 

X  3  and 


3H    MISCELLANEOUS 

and  unhappy,    on  this  account  only,  "  That 
"  it  is  Jlavijh  and  debqfmg." 


THUS  HAVE  we  pleaded  the  Caufe  of 
Liberty  in  general;  and  vindicated,  withal, 
our  Author's  particular  Freedom,  in  taking  the 
Perfon  of  a  Sceptick,  as  he  has  done  in  this  *  laft 
Treatife,  on  which  we  have  fo  largely  para- 
phras'd.  We  may  now  perhaps,  in  compliance 
with  general  Cuftom,  juftly  prefume  to  add 
fomething  in  defence  of  the  fame  kind  of  Free- 
dom we  our-felves  have  alTum'd  in  thefe  latter 
Mifcellaneous  Comments;  fince  it  wou'd  doubtlefs 
be  veryunreafonable  and  unjuft,  for  thofe  who 
had  fo  freely  play'd  the  Critic  k,  to  expect  any 
thing  lefs  than  the  fame  free  Treatment,  and 
thorow  Criticifm  in  return. 


As  for  the  Style  or  Language  us'd  in 
thefe  Comments ;  'tis  very  different  we  find;  and 
varys  in  proportion  with  the  Author  commented, 
and  with  the  different  Characters  and  Perfons 
frequently  introdue'd  in  the  original Treatifes. 
So  that  there  will  undoubtedly  be  Scope  fuf- 
ficient  for  Cenfure  and  Correction. 

A  s  for  the  Obfervations  on  A n t i  ojj  ity; 

*  Hz.  The  Moralists,  or  Phtlqfophick  Dialogue,  recited  in  the  Per- 
fon of  a  Sceptick,  under  the  name  of  Philocles.  See  Treatife  V. 
VOL.    II.  pag.    206,  207,  8cc. 

we 


REFLECTIONS.        315 

we  have  in  mod  Parages,  except  the  very  com- 
mon and  obvious,  produc'd  our  Vouchers  and 
Authoritys  in  our  own  behalf.  What  may  be 
thought  of  our  Judgment  or  Senfe  in  the  Appli- 
cation of  thefe  Authoritys,  and  in  the  Deduc- 
tions and  Reafonings  we  have  form'd  from  fuch 
learned  Topicks,  muft  be  fubmitted  to  the  Opi- 
nion of  the  Wife  and  Learned. 

In  Morals,  of  which  the  very  force  lies 
in  a  love  of  Difcipline,  and  in  a  willingnefs  to 
rcclrejs  and  rectify  falfe  Thought,  and  erring- 
Views;  we  cannot  but  patiently  wait  Redrefs 
and  amicable  Cenfure  from  the  fole  competent 
Judges,  the  Wife  and  Good;  whofe  Intereft  it  has 
been  our  whole  Endeavour  to  advance. 

The  only  Subject  on  which  we  are  perfect- 
ly fecure,  and  without  fear  of  any  juft  Cenfure 
or  Reproach,  is  that  of  Faith,  and  Orthodox 
Belief.  For  in  the  firft  place,  it  will  appear, 
that  thro'  a  profound  Refped,  and  religious 
Veneration,  we  have  forborn  fo  much  as  to 
name  any  of  the  facred  and  folemn  Myflerys  of 
*  Revelation.  And,  in  the  next  place,  as  we  can 
with  confidence  declare,  that  we  have  never  in 
any  Writing,  publick  or  private,  attempted  fuch 
high  Refearches,  nor  have  ever  in  Practice  ac- 
quitted our-felves  otherwife  than  as  juft  Con- 

*  Supra,  pag.  70,  7  I. 

X  4  for  mills 


31 6      MISCELLANEOUS 

formijls  to  the  lawful  Church;  fo  we  may,  in  a 
proper  Senfe,  be  faid  faithfully  and  dutifully 
to  embrace  thofe  holy  Myjlcrys,  even  in  their  mi- 
nuted Particulars,  and  without  the  leaft  Excep- 
tion on  account  of  their  amazing  Depth.  And 
tho  we  are  fenfible  that  it  wou'd  be  no  fmall 
hardfhip  to  deprive  others  of  a  liberty  of  exa- 
mining and  fearching,  with  due  Modefty  and 
Submiflion,  into  the  nature  of  thofe  Subjects  ; 
yet  as  for  our-felves,  who  have  not  the  leaft  fcru- 
ple  whatfoever,  we  pray  not  any  fuch  Grace 
or  Favour  in  our  behalf:  being  fully  affur'd 
of  our  own  (leddy  Orthodoxy,  Rejignation,  and  in- 
tire  Submiflion  to  the  truly  Chrijiian  and  Calho- 
lick  Doctrines  of  our  Holy  Church,  as  by  Law 
ejlablijk'd. 

Tis  true,  indeed,  that  as  to  *  Critical 
Learning,  and  Examination  of  Originals,  Texts, 
Glqfles,  various  Readings,  Styles,  Compofitions,  Ma- 
nujeripts,  Complements,  Editions,  Publications,  and 
other  Circumjlances,  fuch  as  are  common  to  the 
Sacred  Books  with  all  other  Writings  and  Lite- 
rature; this  we  have  confidently  aliened  to  be 
a  jufl  and  lawful  Study.  We  have  even  repre- 
fented  this  Species  of  Criticijm  as  neceffary  to 
the  Prefervation  and  Purity  of  Scripture:  that 
Sacred  Scripture,  which  has  been  fo  miraculouf- 
ly  preferv  d  in  its  fucceffive  Copys  and  Tran- 

*  VOL.  l.pag.  146,  147. 

fcriptions, 


REFLECTIONS.         317 

fcriptions,  under  the  Eye  (as  we  mud  needs 
luppofe)  of  holy  and  learned  Crilichs,  thro'  fo 
many  dark  Ages  of  Chriflianity,  to  thefe  lat- 
ter times ;  in  which  Learning  has  been  happily 
reviv'd. 

But  if  this  critical  Liberty  raifes  any  jealou- 
fy  againfl  us,  we  (hall  beg  leave  of  our  offend- 
ed Reader  to  lay  before  him  our  Cafe,  at  the 
very  worji:  That  if  on  fuch  a  naked  Expofition, 
it  be  found  criminal,  we  may  be  abfolutely  con- 
demn &;  if  otherwife,  acquitted,  and  with  the 
fame  favour  indulgd,  as  others  in  the  fame  Circum- 
Jiances,  have  been  before  us. 

On  this  occafion  therefore,  we  may  be  al- 
low'd  to  borrow  fomething  from  the  Form  or 
Manner  of  our  Dialogue  Author,  and  reprefent 
a  Converfation  of  the  fame  free  nature  as  that 
recited  by  him  in  his  *  NighfcScene;  where  the 
fuppos'd  Sceptick  or  Free-Thinker  delivers  his 
Thoughts,  and  reigns  in  the  Difcourfe. 


'TWAS  IN  a  more  confiderable  Company, 
and  before  a  more  numerous  Audience,  that 
not  longfince,  a  Gentleman  offome  Rank,  (one 
who  was  generally  efteemd  to  carry  a  fuffici- 
ent  Caution  and  Referve  in  religious  Subjects 

*  VOL.  U.pag.  3Bi,  2,  3,  4,  8cc. 

of 


5i8     MI  S  C  ELLAJVEOU  S 

of  Difcourfe,  as  well  as  an  apparent  Deference 
to  Religion,  and  in  particular  to  the  national 
and  eftablifh'd  Church)  having  been  provok'd 
by  an  impertinent  Attack  of  a  certain  violent 
bigotted  Party,  was  drawn  into  an  open  and 
free  Vindication  not  only  of  Free-Thinking,  but 
Free- Pro/ "effing,  and  Dijcourfing,  in  Matters  rela- 
ting to  Religion  and  Faith. 

Some  of  the  Company,  it  feems,  after  ha- 
ving made  bold  with  him,  as  to  what  they  fan- 
cy'd  to  be  his  Principle,  began  to  urge  lt  The 
ct  Neceffity  of  reducing  Men  to  one  Profeflion 
"  and  Belief."  And  feveral  Gentlemen,  even 
of  thofe  who  pafs'd  for  moderate  in  their  way, 
feem'd  fo  far  to  give  into  this  "Z^ealot-O^imon 
as  to  agree,  "  That  notwithftanding  the  right 
"  Method  was  not  yet  found,  'twas  highly  re- 
'•'•  quifite  that  fome  way  mould  be  thought  on, 
lt  to  reconcile  Differences  in  Opinion;  fince 
tl  fo  long  as  this  Variety  fhou'd  lad,  Religi- 
"  on,  they  thought,  cou'd  never  be  fuccefsful- 
"  ly  advane'd." 

To  this  our  Gentleman,  at  firft,  anfwer'd 
coldly,  That  "  What  was  impoffible  to  be  done, 
t:  cou'd  not,  he  thought,  be  properly  purfu'd, 
tl  as  necefjary  to  be  done."  But  the  Raillery  hz- 
ing  ill  taken,  he  was  fore'd  at  laft  to  defend 
himfelfthebefthe  cou'd, upon  this  Point;  "That 

Variety 


REFLECTIONS.        319 

"  Variety  of  Opinion  was  not  to  be  curdy  And 
lt  That  'twas  impoffible  All  fhou'd  be  of  one 
tl  Mind." 


I  well  know,  faid  he,  tc  That  many  pi- 
'  ous  Men,  feeing  the  Inconveniences  which 
1  the  Dif-union  of  Perfuafions  and  Opinions 
accidentally  produces,  have  thought  them- 
felves  oblig'd  to  flop  this  Inundation  of 
Mifchiefs,  and  have  made  Attempts  accord- 
ingly. Some  have  endeavour'd  to  unite 
thefe  Fractions  by  propounding  fuch  a 
Guide,  as  they  were  all  bound  to  follow ; 
hoping  that  the  Unity  of  a  Guide,  wou'd  have 
produc'd  Unity  of  Minds.  But  who  this 
Guide  fhoud  be,  after  all,  became  fuch  a 
Queftion,  that  'twas  made  part  of  that  Fire 
it-felf  which  was  to  be  exftinguifh'd.  Others 
thought  of  a  Rule. — This  was  to  be  the 
effectual  Means  of  Union!  This  was  to  do 
the  Work,  or  nothing  cou'd ! — But  fup- 
pofing  all  the  World  had  been  agreed  on  this 
Rule,  yet  the  Interpretation  of  it  was  fo  full 
of  variety,  that  this  alfo  became  part  of  the 
Difeafe." 


The  Company,  upon  this  Preamble  of  our 
Gentleman,    prefs'd  harder  upon   him,    than 
before;  objecting  the  Authority  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture againit  him,  and  affirming  this  to  be  of  it- 
felf 


320     MIS  C  E  L  LANE  OU  S 

felf  a  fufficient  Guide  and  Rule.  They  urg'd 
again  and  again  that  known  Saying  of  a  fam'd 
Controverfral  Divine  of  our  Church  againfl 
the  Divines  of  another,  "  That  the  Scripture, 
'■'  the  Scripture  was  the  Religion  of  Protef- 
:t  tants." 

To  this  our  Gentleman,  at  firft,  reply'd 
only,  by  defiring  them  to  explain  their  word 
Scripture,  and  by  inquiring  into  the  Ori- 
ginal of  this  Collection  of  antienter  and  later 
Tracls,  which  in  general  they  comprehended 
under  that  Title  :  Whether  it  were  the  apocry- 
phal Scripture,  or  the  more  canonical!  The 
full  or  the  /w//- authorized  ?  The  doubtful,  or  the 
certain  ?  The  controverted,  or  uncontroverted  ? 
The  fmgly-read,  or  that  of  various  Reading?  The 
Text  of  theje  Manuicripts,  or  of  thofe  f  The 
Tranfcripts,  Copys,  Titles,  Catalogues  of  this 
Church  and  Nation,  or  of  that  other?  of  this 
Sect  and  Party,  or  of  another?  of  thofe  in  one 
Age  call'd  Orthodox,  and  in  poJTeffion  of 
Power,  or  of  thofe  who  in  another  overthrew 
their  Predeceffors  Authority,  and  in  their  turn 
alfo  affumd  the  Guardianfhip  and  Power  of 
holy  Things?  For  how  thefe  facred  Records 
were  guarded  in  thofe  Ages,  might  eafily  (he 
faid)  be  imagin'd  by  any  one  who  had  the  lead 
Infight  into  the  Hiftory  of  thofe  Times  which 

we 


REFLECTIONS.        321 

we  call'd  primitive,  and  thofe  Characters 
of  Men,  whom  we  ftyl'd  Fathers  of  the 
Church. 


44  It  muft  be  confefs'd  (continu'd  he)  'twas 
'  a  ftrange  Induftry  and  unlucky  Diligence 
4  which  was  us'd,  in  this  refpecl,  by  thefe 
4  Ecclefwjlical  ^-Fathers.  Of  all  thofe 
*  Herefys  which  gave  them  Imployment,  we 
1  have  abfolutely  no  Record,  or  Monument. 
4  but  what  themfelves  who  were  Adverfarvs 
4  have  tranfmitted  to  us ;  and  we  know  that 
4  Adverfarys,  efpecially  fuch  who  obferve  all 
4  Opportunity's  to  difcredit  both  the  Perfons 
4  and  Doctrines  of  their  Enemys,  are  not  al- 
4  ways  the  belt  Recorders  or  Witneffes  of  fuch 
4  Tranfactions."  We  fee  it  (continu'd  he,  in  a 
very  emphatical,  but  fomewhat  embarafs'd 
Style)  44  We  fee  it  now  in  this  very  Age,  in 
1  the  prefent  Diftemperatures,  that  Part)  s  are 
4  no  good  Regifters  of  the  Actions  of  the  ad- 
4  verfe  Side:  And  if  we  cannot  be  confident 
4  of  the  Truth  of  a  Story  now,  (now,  I  fay, 
4  that  it  is  poflible  for  any  Man,  efpecially  for  the 
'  interefted  Adverfary,  to  difcover  the  Impof- 
4  ture)  it  is  far  more  unlikely,  that  Afier-Ages 
4  fhou'4  know  any  other  Truth  than  fuch  as 
4  ferves  the  ends  of  the  Reprefenters." 


Our 


322     MISCELLANEOUS 

Our  Gentleman  by  thefe  Expreffions  had 
already  given  confiderable  Offence  to  his  Zea- 
lot-Auditors. They  ply'd  him  falter  with  paf- 
lionate  Reproaches,  than  with  Arguments  or 
rational  Anfwers.  This,  however,  ferv'donly 
to  animate  him  the  more,  and  made  him  pro- 
ceed the  more  boldly,  with  the  fame  afTum'd 
Formality,  and  air  of  Declamation,  in  his 
general  Criticism  of  Holy  Literature. 

"  There  are,  faid  he,  innumerable  Places 
tl  that  contain  (no  doubt)  great  Myfterys,  but 
li  fo  wrapd  in  Clouds,  or  hid  in  Umbrages, 
44  fo  heighten'd  with  Expreflions,  or  fo  cover'd 
44  with  Allegorys  and  Garments  ofRhetorick; 
41  fo  profound  in  the  matter,  or  fo  alter 'd  and 
44  made  intricate  in  the  manner;  that  they 
44  may  feem  to  have  been  left  as  Trials  of  our 
44  Induftry,  and  as  Occajions  and  Opportunity s 
"  for  the  exercife  of  mutual  Charity  and  To- 
■l  leration,  rather  than  as  the  Repqfitorys  of 
44  Faith,  and.  Furniture  of  Creeds.  For  when 
44  there  are  found  in  the  Explications  of 
44  thefe  Writings,  fo  many  Commentary's;  fo 
44  many  Senfes  and  Interpretations;  fo  many 
44  Volumes  in  all  Ages,  and  all  like  Men's 
44  Faces,  no  one  exactly  like  another:  either 
44  this  Difference  is  abfolutely  no  fault  at  all; 
44  or  if  it  be,  it  is  excufable.      There  are,    be- 

44  fides, 


RE  F  LECTIO  X  S.       323 

fides,  fo  many  thoufands  of  Copys  that  were 
writ  by  Perfons  of  feveral  Interejls  and  Per- 
fuafwns,  fuch  different  Underftandings  and 
Tempers,  fuch  diftincl:  Abilitys  and  Weak- 
neffes,  that  'tis  no  wonder  there  is  fo  great 

variety  of  Readings: whole  Verfes  in  one, 

that  are    not   in   another: whole   Books 

admitted  by  one  Church  or  Communion, 
which  are  rejected  by  another :  and  whole 
Storys  and  Relations  admitted  by  fome  Fa- 
thers, and  rejected  by  others. — I  confider 
withal,  that  there  have  been  many  Defigns 
and  Views  in  expounding  thefe  Writings : 
many  Senfes  in  which  they  are  expounded  ; 
and  when  the  Grammatical  Senfe  is  found  out, 
we  are  many  times  never  the  nearer.  Now 
there  being  fuch  variety  of  Senfes  in  Scrip- 
ture, and  but  few  Places  fo  mark'd  out,  as 
not  to  be  capable  of  more  than  one;  if 
Men  will  write  Commentarys  by  Fancy, 
what  infallible  Criterion  will  be  left  to  judge 
of  the  certain  Senfe  of  fuch  Places  as  have 
been  the  matter  of  Queftion  ?  I  confider 
again,  that  there  are  indeed  divers  Places 
in  thefe  facred  Volumes,  containing  in  them 
Myfterys ;  and  Queilionsof  great  Concern- 
ment; yet  fuch  is  the  Fabrick  and  Confli- 
tution  of  the  Whole,  that  there  is  no  cer- 
tain Mark  to  determine  whether  the  Senfe 
of  thefe   Paffages  fhou'd   betaken   as  literal 

11  or 


324     MISC  E  LLAjVEOUS 

"  ox  figurative.  There  is  nothing  in  the  na- 
tl  ture  of  the  thing  to  determine  Mtf  Senfe  or 
"  Meaning:  but  it  mufl  be  gotten  out  as  it 
"  can.  And  therefore  tis  unreafonably  re- 
tl  quir'd,  That  what  is  of  it-felf  ambiguous, 
"  fhou'd  be  underflood  in  its  own  prime  Senfe 
"•  and  Intention,  under  the  pain  of  either  a 
"  Sin,  or  an  Anathema.  Very  wife  Men,  even 
'•  the  antient  Fathers,  have  expounded  things 
tl  allegorically,  when  they  fhou'd  have expound- 
tl  ed  them  literally.  Others  expound  things 
"•  literally,  when  they  fhou'd  underhand  them 
*■'•  in  Allegory.  If  fuch  great  Spirits  cou'd  be 
tl  deceivcl  in  finding  out  what  kind  of  Senfes 
were  to  be  given  to  Scriptures,  it  may  well 
be  endur'd  that  we,  who  fit  at  their  Feet, 
fhou'd  be  fubjecl  at  leafl  to  equal  Failure. 
If  we  follow  any  One  Tranflation,  or  any 
One  Man's  Commentary,  what  Rule  or  Direc- 
tion fhall  we  have,  by  which  to  chufe  that 
One  aright?  Or  is  there  any  one  Man,  that 
hath  tranflated  perfectly,  or  expounded  infal- 
libly ?  If  we  refolve  to  follow  any  one  as  far 
only  as  we  like,  or  fancy;  we  fhall  then 
only  do  wrong  or  right  by  Chance.  If  we 
refolve  abfolutely  to  follow  any-one,  whither- 
foever  he  leads,  we  mall  probably  come  at 
laft,  where,  if  we  have  any  Eyes  left,  we 
fhall  fee  our-felves  become  fufficiemlv  ridi- 
culous." 

The 


4  I 


i  « 


REFLECTIONS.     325 

The  Reader  may  here  perhaps,  by  his  na- 
tural Sagacity,  remark  a  certain  air  of  ftudy'd 
Difcourfe  and  Declamation,  not  fo  very  proper 
or  natural  in  the  mouth  of  a  mere  Gentleman, 
nor  futable  to  a  Company  where  alternate  Dif- 
courfe is  carry'd  on,  in  un- concerted  Meafure, 
and  un-premeditated  Language.  Something 
there  was  fo  very  emphatical,  withal,  in  the 
delivery  of  thefe  words,  by  the  fceptical  Gentle- 
man ;  that  fome  of  the  Company  who  were 
full  more  incens'd  againft  him  for  thefe  Ex- 
preflions,  began  to  charge  him  as  a  Preacher 
of  pernicious  Doclrines,  one  who  attack'd  Re- 
ligion inform,  and  carry'd  his  Leffons  or  Lec- 
tures about  with  him,  to  repeat  by  rote,  at 
any  time,  to  the  Ignorant  and  Vulgar,  in  order 
to  feduce  them. 

Tis  true  indeed,  faid  he,  Gentlemen!  that 
what  I  have  here  ventur'd  to  repeat,  is  addrefs'd 
chiefly  to  thofeyou  call  Ignorant;  fuch,  I  mean, 
as  being  otherwife  engag'd  in  the  World,  have 
had  little  time  perhaps  to  bellow  upon  Inqui- 
res into  Divinity-Matters.  As  for  you  (Gen- 
tlemen!) in  particular,  who  are  fo  much  dif- 
pleas'd  with  my  Freedom;  I  am  well  affur'd, 
vou  are  in  effecl  fo  able  and  knowing,  that  the 
Truth  of  every  Aflertion  I  have  advanc'd  is 
fufficiently  underftood  and  acknowledged"  by 

Vol.  III.  Y  vou: 

j      * 


3s6     MIS  C  E  L  LANE  OU  S 

you;  however  it  may  happen,  that,  in  your 
great  Wifdom,  you  think  it  proper  to  conceal 
thefe  Matters  from  fuch  Perfons  as  you  are 
pleas'd  to  ftyle  the  Vulgar. 

'Tis  true,  withal,  Gentlemen!  (continu'd 
he)  I  will  confers  to  you,  That  the  words  you 
have  heard  repeated,  are  not  my  own.  They 
are  no  other  than  what  have  been  publickly 
and  folemnly  deliver'd,  even  by  *  one  of  the 
Epifcopal  Order,  a  celebrated  Churchman,  and 
one  of  the  higheji  fort;  as  appears  by  his  many 

de- 


*  The  pious  and  learned  Bi/Jiop  TA  XL  0  /?,  in  his  Treatife  on  the 
Liberty  of  Piophejying,  printed  in  his  Collection  of  Polemical  and  Moral 
Difcourfes,  Anno  1657.  The  Pages  anfwering  to  the  Places  above-cited 
are  401,  402,  (and  in  the  Epifile-Dedicatory,  three  or  four  leaves  be- 
fore)  438,  439 444,  -15'i,    452.      After  which    in   the    fucceeding 

Page,  he  fums  up  Ills  Senfe  on  this  Subject;  of  facred  Literature,  and  the 
Liberty  of  Criticifm,  and  of  privatejudgment  and  Opinion  in  thefe  Mat- 
ters, in  the  following  words:  "  Since  there  are  fo  many  Copys,  with 
'  infinite  Varietys  of  Reading;  fince  a  various  Interpunction,  a  Paren- 
'  thefis,  a  Letter,  an  Accent  may  much  alter  the  Senfe;  fince  fomc  Places 
'  have  divers  literal  Senfes,  many  have  fpiritual,  myftical,  and  allego- 
'  rical  Meanings;  fince  there  are  fo  many  Tropes,  Metonymys,  Ironys, 
'  Hyperboles,  Proprietys  and  Improprietys  of  Language,  whole  un- 
'  derflanding  depends  upon  fuch  Circumftances,  that  it  is  almoft  im- 
'  pofhble  to  know  the  proper  Interpretation,  now  that  the  knowledge 
1  of  fuch  Circumftances  and  particular  Storys  is  irrecoverably  loft:  fince 
1  there  are  fome  Myfterys,  which  at  the  beft  Advantage  of  Expreffion, 
'  are  not  eafy  to  be  apprehended,  and  whofe  Explication,  by  reafon  of 
1  our  Imperfections,  muft  needs  be  dark,  fometimes  weak,  fometimes  un- 
1  intelligible:  And  laftly,  fince  thofe  ordinary  means  of  expounding 
1  Scripture,  as  fearching  the  Originals,  Conference  of  Places,  Parity 
1  of  Reafon,  and  Analogy  of  Faith,    are  all  dubious,    uncertain,  and 

fc'  very 


REFLECTIONS.    327 

devotional  Works,  which  carry  the  Rites,  Ce- 
remonys  and  Pomp  of  Worfhip,  with  the  Ho- 
nour and  Dignity  of  the  Prieftly  and  Epifco- 
pal  Order,  to  the  higheft  Degree.  In  effecl, 
we  fee  the  Reverend  Doctor's  Treatifes  Hand- 
ing, as  it  were,  in  the  Front  of  this  Order  of 
Authors,  and  as  the  foremoft  of  thofe  Good- 
Books  us'd  by  the  politeft  and  moft  refin'd  De- 


l'  very  fallible :  he  that  is  the  wifeft,  and  by  confequence  the  likelieft 
"  to  expound  trueft,  in  all  probability  of  Reafon,  will  be  very  far  from 
"  Confidence;  becaufe  every  one  of  thefe,  and  many  more,  are  like  fo 
"  many  degrees  of  Improbability  and  Incertainty,  all  depreffing  our 
"  Certainty  of  finding  out  Truth,  in  fuch  Myfterys,  and  amidft  fo  many 
"  Difficultys.  And  therefore  a  wife  Man  that  confiders  this,  wou'd  not 
"willingly  be  prefcrib  d  to  by  others  ;  for  it  is  beft  every  Man  fhou'd 
"  be  left  in  that  liberty,  from  which  no  Man  can  juftly  take  him,  un- 
"  lefs  he  cou'd  fecure  him  from  Error."  The  Reverend  Prelate 

had  but  a  few  Pages  before  (viz.  pag.  427,)  acknowledg'd,  indeed, 
"  That  we  had  an  Apoftolical  Warrant  to  contend  earnefily  for  the  Faith. 
"  But  then,"  (fays  the  good  Bifhop,  very  candidly  and  ingenuoufly) 
"  As  thefe  Things  recede  farther  from  the  Foundation,  our  Certainty 

"  is  the  lefs. And  therefore  it  were  very  fit  that  our   Confidence 

"  fhou'd  be  according  to  our  Evidence,  and  our  £ea/  according  to  om* 
"  Confidence."  He  adds,  pag,  507.      "  All   thefe   Difputes  con- 

«'  cerningTradition,  Councils,  Fathers,  See.  are  not  Arguments  againftor 
"  befides  Reafon,  but  Conleftations  and  Pretences  of  the  beft  Arguments, 
"  and  the  moft  certain  Satisfaction  of  our  Reafon.  But  then  all  thefe 
''  coining  into  queftion,  fubmit  themfclves  to  Reafon,  that  is,  to  be 
*'  judg'd  by  human  Underftanding,  upon  the  beft  Grounds  and  Informa- 
"  tion  it  can  receive.  So  that  Scripture,  Tradition,  Councils  and 
"  Fathers,  are  the  Evidence  in  a  Queftion,  but  Reafon  is  the  Judge: 
*'  That  is,  we  being  the  Perfons  that  are  to  be  perfuaded,  we  muft  fee 
"  that  we  be  perfuaded  reafonably;  and  it  is  unreafonable  to  aftent  to 
"  a  leffer  Evidence,  when  a  greater  and  clearer  is  propounded:  but  o£ 
"  that  every  Man  for  himfelf  is  to  take  cognizance,  if  he  be  able  to 
"judge;  if  he  be  not,  he  is  not  bound  under  the  tye  of  necefllty  to 
"  know  any  thing  of  it." 

Y  2  votees, 


328      MISC  E  LLAXE  OU  S 

votees  of  either  Sex.     They  maintain  the  prin- 
cipal Place  in  the   Study  of  almoft  every  ele- 
gant and  high  Divine.     They  ftand  in  Folio's 
and  other  Volumes,    adorn'd  with  variety  of 
Pictures,  Gildings,  and  other  Decorations,  on 
the  advanc'd    Shelves  or   Glafs- Cupboards  of 
the  Ladys  Clofets.    They  are  in  ufe  at  all  Sea- 
fons,  and  for  all  Places,  as   well  for   Church- 
Service   as  Clofet-Preparation ;    and,  in  fhort, 
may  vie  with  any  devotional  Books  in  Britijli 
Chriflendom.     And  for  the  Life  and    Character 
of  the  Man  himfelf ;  I  leave  it  to  you,  Gentle- 
men (you,  I  mean,  of  the  Tjalot-Wxid)  to  except 
againft  it;  if  you  think  proper.    'Tis  your  Man- 
ner, I  know,  and  what  you  never  fail  to  have 
recourfe  to,  when  any   Authority  is  produc'd 
againft  you.    Perfonal  Reflection  is  always  fea- 
fonable,   and  at   hand,  on    fuch  an  occafion. 
No  matter  what  Virtue,    Honefty  or  S  aridity 
may  lie  in  the  Character  of  the  Perfon  cited. 
No  matter  tho   he  be  ever  fo  much,    in  other 
refpecls,  of  your  own  Party,  and  devoted  to 
your   Intereft.     If  he  has   indifcreetly  fpoken 
fome  Home-Truth,  or  difcover'd  fome  Secret 
which  ftrikes  at  the  temporal   Interefts  of  cer- 
tain fpiritual  Societys ;    he  is  quickly  doom'd 
to  Calumny  and  Defamation. 


I  SHALL 


REFLECTIONS.     329 

I  shall  try  this  Experiment,  however,  once 
more  (continu'd  our  Gentleman)  and  as  a  Gon- 
clufion  to  this  Difcourfe,  will  venture  to  pro- 
duce to  you  a  further  Authority  of  the  fame 
kind.  You  mall  have  it  before  you,  in  the 
exacl  Phrafe  and  Words  of  the  great  Author, 
in  his  theological  Capacity;  fmce  I  have  now 
no  further  occafion  to  conceal  my  Citations, 
and  accommodate  them  to  the  more  familiar 
Style  and  Language  of  Converfation. 

Our  excellent  *  Archbifhop,  and  late  Fa- 
ther of  our  Church,  when  exprefly  treating 
that  very  Subject  of  a  Rule  in  matters  of  Belief , 
in  oppofition  to  Mr.  S....  and  Mr.  R....  his 
Romifh  Antagonifts,  (hews  plainly  how  great 
a  fhame  it  is,  for  us  Proteflants  at  leaft  (whatever 
the  Cafe  may  be  with  Romanifls)  to  difallow 
Difference  of  Opinions,  and  forbid  private  Ex- 
amination, and  Search  into  matters  oiantient  Re- 
cord, and  f crip  fur  al  Tradition  ;  when,  at  the 
fame  time,  we  have  no  pretence  to  oral  or  ver- 
bal; no  Claim  to  any  abfolute  fuperior  Judge, 
or  decifive  Judgment  in  the  Cafe;  no  Polity, 
Church,  or  Community ;  no  particular  Man, 


*    Viz.    Archbifhop    T ILLOTS  0  N    in    his    Rule    of  Faith, 
pag.  677. 

Y3  or 


C  C 

C  I 
C  I 

c  c 


330      MISCELLANEOUS 

or  number  of  Men,  who  are  not,  even  by  our 
own  Confeflion,  plainly  fallible,  and  fubjecl;  to 
Error  and  Mi/lake, 

"  THEProteftants"  (fays  his  Grace,  fpeaking 
in  the  Perfon  of  Mr.  S  .  .  .  and  the  Romanifts) 
cannot  know  how  many  the  Books  of  Scrip- 
ture ought  to  be;  and  Which  of  the  many 
controverted  ones  may   be  fecurely  put  in 

that  Catalogue  ;    Which  not. -But  I  (hall 

tell  him  (replies  his  Grace)  That  we  know 
that  juft  fo  many  ought  to  be  receiv'd  as  un- 
controverted  Books,  concerning  which  it  can- 
not be  ffievvn  there  was  ever  any  Controver- 
"  fy."    It  was  not  incumbent  perhaps  on  my 

Lord  Archbifhop  to  help  Mr.  S fo  far  in  his 

Objection,  as  to  add,  That  in  reality  the  burn- 
ing,  fuppr effing,  and  interpolating  Method,  fo  ear- 
ly in  fafhion,  and  fo  tightly  praclis'd  on  the 
Epiflles,  Comments,  Hijlorys,  and  Writings  of  the 
Orthodox  and  Hereticks  of  old,  made  it  im- 
poffible  to  fay  with  any  kind  of  Aflurance, 
What  Books,  Copys,  or  Tranfcripts  thofe  were, 
'  concerning  which  there  was  never  any  Controver- 
"  fy  at  all"  This  indeed  wou'd  be  a  Point  not 
fo  eafdy  to  be  demonflrated.  But  his  Grace 
proceeds,  in  (hewing  the  Weaknefs  of  the  Ro- 
mifli  Pillar,  Tradition.  "  For  it  mud  either 
lt  (fays  he)  acknowledge  fome  Books  to  have 
"■  been  controverted,  or  not.     If  not,  why  doth 

"  he 


tl 


u 
1 1 

(.  c. 

u 


t  c 

1 1 


REFLECTIONS.     331 

he  make  a  Suppofition  of  controverted  Books? 
il  If  Oral  Tradition  acknowledges  fome  Books 
4t  to  have  been  controverted;  then  it  cannot 
afTure  us  that  they  have  not  been  controvert- 
ed, nor  confequently  that  they  ought  to  be 
receiv'd  as  never  having  been  controverted ; 
but  only  as  fuch,  concerning  which  thofe  Churches 
who  did  once  raife  a  Controverfy  about  them,  have 

been/nice fatisfy  d  that  they  are  *  Canonical. 

Where  is  then  the  Infallibility  of  oral  Tradi- 
tion ?  How  does  the  living  Voice  of  the  prefent 
Church  afTure  us,  that  what  Books  are  now  re- 
ceiv'd by  Her,  were  ever  receiv'd  by  Her  ?  And 
if  it  cannot  do  this,  but  the  matter  rauft  come 
:  to  be  try'd  by  the  beft  Records  of  former  Ages 
1  (which  the   Proteftants  are   willing  to  have 
'  the  Catalogue  try'd  by)  then  it  feems  the  Pro- 
1  tenants  have   a  better  way  to    know  what 
c  Books  are    Canonical,  than  is  the  infallible 


*  His  Grace  hibjoins  immediately:  "  The  Traditionary  Church  noxo, 
'l  receives  the  Epiftle  to  the  Hebrews  as  Canonical.  I  afk,  Do  they 
«'  receive  it  as  ever  deliver'd  for  fuch?  That  they  mull,  if  they  receive 
'*  it  from  oral  Tradition,  which  conveys  Things  to  them  under  this 
11  Notion  as  ever  deliver'd-,  and  yet  St.  Hierom  (fpeaking  not  as  a  Spe- 
4'  culator,  but  a  Te/iifierJ  fays  expreily  of  it,  That  the  Cujiom  of  the  Latin 
"  Church  doth  not  receive  it  among  the  Canonical  Scriptures.  What  faith 
' '  Mr.  S  ....  to  this  ;  It  is  clear  from  this  Teftimony,  that  the  Ro- 
"  man  Church  in  St.  Hierom 's  time  did  not  acknowledge  this  Epi/tle  for 
"  Canonical ;  and  'tis  as  plain,  that  the  prefent  Roman  Church  doth  re- 
"  ceive  it  for  Canonical." 


Y4  "way 


332     MISCELLANEOUS 

44  way  of  oral  Tradition.  And  fo  long  as  'tis 
44  better,  no  matter  tho  it  be  not  calld  In- 
44  fallible." 

Thus  the  free  and  generous  Archbifliop. 
For,  indeed,  what  greater  Generqfity  is  there, 
than  in  owning  Truth  frankly  and  openly, 
even  where  the  greateft  Advantages  may  be 
taken  by  an  Adverfary  ?  According,  our  wor- 
thy Archbifliop  fpeaking  again  immediately 
in  the  Perfon  of  his  Adverfary,  "  The  Prote- 
44  ftants,  fays*  he,  cannot  know  that  the  very 
44  Original,  or  a  perfectly  true  Copy  of  thefe  Books, 
44  hath  been  preferv'd.  Nor  is  it  neceffary 

replies  the  Archbifliop)  that  they  fhou'd  know 
either  of  thefe.  It  is  fuflicient  that  they  know 
that    thofe  Copys  which  they  have,  are  not 

materially   corrupted. But  how   do  the 

Church  of  Rome  know  that  they  have  perfect - 
44  ly  true  Copys  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  original 
44  Languages?  They  do  not  pretend  to  know 
44  this.  The  learned  Men  of  that  Church  ac- 
44  knowledge  the  various  Readings  as  well  as  we, 
44  and  do  not  pretend  to  know,  otherwife  than 
44  by  probable  Conjecture  (as  we  alfo  may  do) 
44  Which  of  thofe  Readings  is  the  true-one  f ." — - 


« I 

C  I 


*  Pag.  678. 

+  The    Reader    perhaps  may  find   it   worth  while  to  read  after  this, 
what  the  Archbifhop  reprefents  (pag,   7  16,  8cc.)   of  the  plaufible  Intro- 

And 


REFLECTIONS     333 

And  thus  (continu'd  our  Z^y-Gentleman)  I 
have  finifh'd  my  Quotations,  which  I  have  been 
neceffitated  to  bring  in  my  own  Defence ;  to 
prove  to  you  That  I  have  aflerted  nothing  on 
this  Head  of  Religion,  Faith,  or  the  Sacred  Myf- 
terys,  which  has  not  been  juftify'd  and  confirm'd 
by  the  moft  celebrated  Church-Men  and  refpecl- 
ed  Divines.  You  may  now  proceed  in  your 
Invectives;  bellowing  as  free  Language  of  that 
kind,  as  your  Charity  and  Breeding  will  permit. 
And  Tou  (Reverend  Sirs!)  who  have  aflum'd  a 
Character  which   fets  you   above  that   of  the 

mere 


duclion  of  the  groffeft  Article  of  Belief,  in  the  times  when  the  Habit  of 
making  Creeds  came  in  fafhion.  And  accordingly  it  may  be  under- 
ftpod,  of  what  Erfccl  the  dogmatizing  Practice  in  Divinity  has  ever  been. 
"  We  will  fuppofe  then,  that  about  the  time,  when  univerfal  Ignorance, 
"  and  the  genuine  Daughter  of  it  (call  her  Devotion  or  Superjiition)  had 
41  oveifpread  the  World,  and  the  generality  of  People  were  flrongly 
"  inclin'd  to  believe  Jirange  things;  and  even  the  greateft  Contradictions 
"were  recommended  to  them  under  the  notion  of  MYSTERYS, 
"  being  told  by  their  Priejis  and  Guides,  That  the  more  Contradictious 
"  anv  thing  is  to  Reafon,  the  greater  merit  there  is  in  believing  it:  I 
"  fay,  let  us  fuppofe,  that  in  this  ftate  of  things,  one  or  more  of  the 
11  moll  Eminent  then  in  the  Church,  either  out  of  Defign,  or  out  of  fu- 
C4  peruitious  Ignorance  and  Miltake  of  the  Senfe  of  our  Saviour's  Wordi 
''  ufed  in  the  Confecration  of  the  Sacrament,  {hould  advance  this  new 
11  Doftrine,  that  the  Words  of  Confecration,  8cc.  *  *  *  Such  a  Doc- 
"  trine  as  this  was  very  likely  to  be  advanc'd  by  the  ambitious  Clergy 
*'  of  that  time,  as  a  probable  means  to  draw  in  the  People  to  a  greater 
"  Veneration  of  them.  *  *'  *  Nor  was  fuch  a  Do&iine  lefs  likely  to 
'•  take  and  prevail  among  the  People  in  an  Age  prodigioufly  ignorant 
"  and  ftrongly  inclin'd  to  Superftition,  and  thereby  well-prepar'd  to  re- 


334     MISCELLANEOUS 

mere  Gentleman,  and  releafes  you  from  thofe 
Decorums,  and  containing  M^/wm  of  Behaviour 
to  which  we  of  an  inferior  fort  are  bound; 
You  may  liberally  deal  your  religious  Compliments 
and  Salutations  in  what  Dialect  you  think  fit ; 
fince  for  my  own  part,  neither  the  Names  of 
Heterodox,  Schismatick,  Heretick,  Scep- 
tick,  nor  even  Infidel,  or  Atheist  it-felf, 
will  in  the  leaf!  fcandalize  me,  whilil  the  Sen- 
tence comes  only  from  your  mouths.  On  the 
contrary,  I  rather  drive  with  myfelf  to  fupprefs 
whatever  Vanity  might  naturally  arife  in  me, 
from  fuch  Favour  beilow'd.  For  whatever  may, 
in  the  bottom,  be  intended  me,  by  fuch  a 
Treatment ;    'tis  impoffible  for  me  to   term  it 


".ccive  "the  groffeft  Abfurdities  under  die  notion  of  Myjierys.  *  *  * 
"  Now  fuppofing  fuch  a  Doctrine  as  this,  fo  fitted  to  the  Humour  and 
"  Temper  of  the  Age,  to  be  once  aflertcd  either  by  chance  or  out  of 
"  defign,  it  wou'd  take  like  Wild-fire;  efpecially  if  by  fome  one  or 
lt  more  who  bore  fway  in  the  Church,  it  were  but  recommended  with 
"  convenient  Gravity  and  Solemnity.  *  *  *  *  And  for  the  Contradictions 
''  contain'd  i:i  this  Doctrine,  it  was  but  telling  the  People  then  [as  they 
*•'  do  in  effect  now)  That  Contradictions  ought  to  be  no  Scruple  in  the 
tl  way  of  Faith  ;  That  the  more  impoffible  any  thing  is,  'tis  the  fitter  to 
'"■  be  believ'd  ;  That  it  is  not  Praife-worthy  to  believe  plain  Poffibilitys, 
"  but  this  is  the  Gallantrv  and  heroical  Power  of  Faith,  this  is  the  way 
"  to  oblige  God  Almighty  for  ever  to  us.,  to  believe  flat  and  downright 
li  Contradictions.  *  *  *  The  more  abfurd  and  unreafonablc  any  thing 
"  is,  it  is  for  that  very  reafon  the  more  proper  matter  for  an  Article  of 
"  Faith.  And  if  any  of  thefe  Innovations  be  objected  againft,  as  con- 
"  trary  to  former  Belief  and  Practice,  it  is  but  putting  forth  a  lufiy  Act 
"  of  Faith,  and  believing  another  Contradiction,  That  tho  they  be  con- 
''  trary,  yet  they  are  the  fame."     Above,  pag.  So,  I,  2. 

other 


REFLECTIONS     335 

other  than  Favour;  fince  there  are  certain  En- 
mitys  which  it  will  be  ever  efieem'd  a  real  Ho- 
nour to  have  merited. 

If,  contrary  to  the  Rule  and  Meafure  of 
Converfation,  I  have  drawn  the  Company's 
Attention  towards  me  thus  long,  without  af- 
fording them  an  Intermiilion,  during  my  Re- 
cital ;  they  will,  I  hope,  excufe  me,  the  rather, 
becaufe  they  heard  the  other  Recitals,  and  were 
Witnefles  to  the  "heavy  Charge  and  perfonal 
Reflection,  which  without  any  real  Provocati- 
on was  made  upon  me  in  publick,  by  thefe 
^tf/0/-Gentlemen,  to  whom  I  have  thus  reply  d- 
And  notwithstanding  they  may,  after  fuch 
Breaches  of  Charity  as  are  ufual  with  them, 
prefume  me  equally  out  of  Charity,  on  my 
own  fide ;  I  will  take  upon  me  however  to  give 
them  this  good  Advice,  at  parting :  "  That 
"  fince  they  have  of  late  been  fo  elated  by  fome 
"  feeming  Advantages,  andaProfperity,  which 
C4  they  are  ill  fitted  to  bear;  they  wou'd  at 
leaft  beware  of  accumulating  too  haflily  thofe 
high  Characters,  Appellations,  Titles,  and 
Enfigns  of  Power,  which  may  be  Tokens, 
perhaps,  of  what  they  expect  hereafter,  but 
which,  as  yet,  do  not  anfwer  the  real  Power 
and  Authority  beftow'd  on  them/'  The 
Garb  and  Countenance  will  be  more  graceful, 

when 


C  I 

11 


C  I 


336     MISCELLANEOUS. 

when  the  Thing  it-felf  is  fecur'd  to  'em,  and 
in  their  aclual  poffeffion.  Mean  while,  the 
Anticipation  of  high  Titles,  Honours,  and 
nominal  Dignitys,  beyond  the  common  Style 
and  antient  Ufage ;  tho  it  may  be  highly 
iafhionable  at  prefent,  may  not  prove  bene- 
ficial or  advantageous  in  the  end. 

I  woud,  in  perticular,  advife  my  elegant 
Antagonifls  of  this  Zjalot-kind ;  That  among 
the  many  Titles  they  affume  to  themfelves, 
they  woud  be  rather  more  fparing  in  that 
high-one  of  Embassador,  till  fuch  time  as  they 
have  juft  Means  and  Foundation  to  join  that 
of  Plenipotentiary  together  with  it.  For  as 
matters  (land  hitherto  in  our  Britijh  World, 
neither  their  Commiffion  from  the  Sovereign, 
nor  that  which  they  pretend  from  Heaven, 
amounts  to  any  abfolute  or  determining 
Power. 

The  firft  holy  Messengers  (for  That  I  take 
to  be  the  higheft  apqflolick  Name)  brought 
with  them  their  proper  Teflimonials  in  their 
Lives,  their  Manners  and  Behaviour;  as  well  as 
in  powerful  Works,  Miracles,  and  Signs  from 
Heaven.  And  tho  indeed  it  might  well  be 
efteem'd  a  Miracle  in  the  kind,  fhou'd  our  pre- 
fent Messengers  go  about   to   reprefent  their 

Pre- 


REFLECTIONS.     337 

PredeceJJbrs  in  any  part  of  their  Demeanour  or 
Converfation ;  yet  there  are  further  Miracles 
remaining  for  'em  to  perform,  ere  they  can 
in  modefty  plead  the  Apqfiolick  or  ftbjfmger- 
Authority.  For  tho  in  the  torrent  of  a  fub- 
lime  and  figurative  Style,  a  holy  Aprjlle  may 
have  made  ufe,  perhaps  of  fuch  a  Phrafe  as 
that  of  Embassy  or  Embassador,  to  exprefs 
the  Dignity  of  his  Errand;  'twere  to  be  wifti'd 
that  fome  who  were  never  fent  of  any  Errand 
or  Meffage  at  all  from  God  him/elf,  wou'd  ufe 
a  modeller  Title  to  exprefs  their  voluntary 
Negotiation  between  Us  and  Heaven. 

I  must  confefs  for  my  own  part,  that  I 
think  the  Notion  of  an  Embassy  from  thence 
to  be  at  bell  fomewhat  high-ftrain'd,  in  the 
metaphorical  way  of  Speech.  But  certain  I 
am,  that  if  there  be  any  fuch  Refidentjhip  or 
Agentjhip  now  eftablifh'd ;  'tis  not  immedia- 
tely from  God  himfelf,  but  thro'  the  Magi/Irate, 
and  by  the  Prince  or  Sovereign  Power  here  on 
Earth,  that  thefe  Gentlemen-Agents  are  ap- 
pointed, diftinguifh'd  and  fet  over  us.  They 
have  undoubtedly  a  *  legal  Charter,  and 
Character,  legal  Titles,  and  Precedencys,  legal 
Habits,  Coats  oj  Arms,  Colours,  Badges.   But  they 


VOL.  I.  fag.  363. 

may 


338     MISCELLANEOUS 

may  do  well  to  confider,  That  a  thoufand 
Badges  or  Liverys  beftow'd  by  Men  merely, 
can  never  be  fufficient  to  entitle  em  to  the 
fame  Authority  as  Theirs  who  bore  the  imme- 
diate Teftimony  and  Miraculous  Signs  of 
Power,  from  Above.  For  in  this  cafe,  there 
was  need  only  of  Eyes,  and  ordinary  Senfes\  to 
diflinguifh  the  Commission,  and  acknowledge 
the  Embassy  or  Message  as  divine. 

But  allowing  it  ever  fo  certain  a  Truth, 
*•  That  there  has  been  a  thoufand  or  near  two 
"  thoufand  Years  Succejffion  in  this  Commif- 
"  fion   of  Embassy:"   Where   fhall    we    find 

this  Commijfion  to  have  lain? How  has   it 

been  fupply'd  (till,  or  renew  d? — How  often 
dormant? — ■ — How  often  divided,  even  in  one 
and  the  fame  Species  of  Claimants? — What 
Party  are  they  among  Moderns,  who  by  vir- 
tue of  any  immediate  Tejlimonial  from  Heaven  are 

thus  entitled? Whence  are  the  Letter  s- 

Patent?  The  Credentials?  For  theje  fhou'd, 
in  the  nature  of  the  thing,  be  open,  viftble,  and 
apparent. 

A  certain  Indian  of  the  Train  of  the 
Ambarfador-Princes  fent  to  us  lately  from  fome 
of  thofe  Pagan  Nations,  being  engag'd,  one 
Sunday,  in  vifiting  our  Churches,  and  hap- 
pening to  afk  his  Interpreter,  tc  Who  the  emi- 
nent 


It 
u 
t t 

t  t 


REFLECTIONS.    339 

41  nent  Perfons  were  whom  he  obferv'd  ha- 
ranguing fo  long,  with  fuch  Authority  from 
a  high  Place?"  was  anfwer'd,  4t  They  were 
Embajj'adors  from  the  Almighty,  or  (accord- 
ing to  the  Indian  Language)  from  the  Sun." 
Whether  the  Indian  took  this  ferioufly 
or  in  raillery,  did  not  appear.  But  having 
afterwards  called  in,  as  he  went  along,  at  the 
Chapels  of  fome  of  his  Brother-EmbafTadors, 
of  the  Romifli  Religion,  and  at  fome  other 
Chriftian  Diflenting  Congregations,  where 
Matters,  as  he  perceiv'd,  were  tranfacled  with 
greater  Privacy,  and  inferior  State;  he  afk'd 
11  Whether  Thefe  alfo  were  Embajj'adors  from 
the    fame    Place."  He   was    anfwer'd, 

That  they  had  indeed  been  heretofore  of  the 
Embaffy,  and  had  Poffeffion  of  the  fame 
chief  Places  he  had  feen  :  But  they  were 
now  fucceeded  there,  by  Others.  If  thofe 

therefore,  reply'd  the  Indian,  were  Embaf- 
fadors  from  the  Sun;  thefe,  I  take  for  grant- 
ed, are  from  the  Moon." 


C  t 


i. ; 
tt 

t  t 

It 


Supposing,  indeed,  one  had  been  no  Pa- 
gan, but  a  good  Chriflian;  converfant  in  the 
original  Holy  Scriptures,  but  unacquainted  with 
the  Rites,  Titles,  Habits  and  Ceremonials,  of 
which  there  is  no  mention  in  thofe  Writings: 
Might  one  not  have  inquir'd  with  humble 
Submimon,    into   this  Affair?  Might  one  not 

have 


340      MISCELLANEOUS 

have  foftly,  and  at  a  diftance,  apply 'd  for  iri- 
formation  concerning  this  high  Embassy,  and 
addreffing  perhaps  to  fome  inferior  Officer  or 
Livery-Man  of  the  Train,  afk'dmodeflly,  "  How 
and  Whence  they  came?  Whofe  Equipage 
they  appear'd  in?  At  Whofe  Charges  they 
were  ehtertain'd?  and  by  Whofe  Suffrage 
or    Command    appointed     and    authoriz'd  ? 

Is  it  true  (pray  Sirs!)  that  their  Excel- 

lencys  of  the  prefent  Eftablifhment,  are  the 
fole-commijjioiid?  Or  are  there  as  many  real 
Commifjioners  as  there  are  Pretenders?  If  fo; 
there  can  be  no  great  danger  for  us,  which- 
ever way  we  apply  our-felves.  We  have 
ample  Choice,  and  may  adhere  to  which 
Commission  we  like  bejl.  If  there  be  only 
One  (ingle  TRUE-one;  we  have  then,  it 
feems,  good  reafon  to  look  about  us,  fearch 
narrowly  into  the  Affair,  be  fcrupulous  in 
our  Choice,  and  (as  the  current  Phyfick-Bilh 
admonifh  us)  beware  of  Counterfeits;  fince 
there  are  fo  many  of  thefe  abroad,  with 
earthly  Powers,  and  temporal  Commissions, 
to  back  their  fpiritual  Pretences." 

Tis  to  be  fear'd,   in  good   earned,  that  the 
Difcernment   of  this  kind   will  prove    pretty 
difficult;   efpecially  amidft  this  univerfal  Con- 
tention,  Embroil,   and  Fury   of  religious   Chal- 
lengers, 


RE  F  LE  CTIONS.  341 

lengers,  thefe  high  Defiances  of  contrary  Be- 
lievers, this  zealous  Oppofition  of  Comrmffwn  to 
Commiffion;  and  this  Din  of  Hell,  Anathema  s,  and 
Damnations,  rais'd  every  where  by  one  religi- 
ous Partv  againft  another. 

So  far  are  the  pretendedly  commiffion d  Par- 
ty* from  producing  their  Commiffion  openly,  or 
proving  it  from  the  original  Record,  or  Court- 
Rolls  of  Heaven,  that  they  deny  us  infpeclion 
into  thefe  very  Records  they  plead,  and  refufe 
to  fubmit  their  Title  to  human  Judgment  or 
Examination. 

A  Poet  of  our  Nation  infinuates  indeed  in 
their  behalf,  That  they  are  fair  enough  in  this 
refpecl.  For  when  the  murmuring  People, 
fpeaking  by  their  chofen  Orator,  or  Spokef- 
man,  to  the  Priefts,  fays  to  'em, 

With  Eafe  you  take  ivhat  we  provide  with  Care, 
And  we  who  your  Legation  mujl  maintain, 

Find  all  your  Tribe  in  the  Commiffion  are, 
And  none  but  Heav'n  coud  fend  Jo  large  a 
Train; 

The  Apologist  afterwards  excufing  this 
Boldnefs  of  the  People,  and  foothing  the  in- 
cens'd  Priefts   with  fairer  Words,  fays  to  'em, 

Vol.  III.  Z  on 


•  •» 


42       MIS  C  E  L  L  AffEOUS 

on  a  foot  of  Moderation,  which  he  prefumes  to 
be  their  Character: 

*You  withfuch  Temper  their  Intemperance  bear. 

To  Jhew  your  folid  Science  does  rely 
So  on  it-felf,  as  you  no  Try al  fear: 

For  Arts  are  weak  that  are  of  S  gepticks  fliy. 

The  Poet,  it  feems,  never  dreamt  of  a  time 
when  the  very  Countenance  of  Moderation  fhou'd 
be  out  of  fafhion  with  the  Gentlemen  of  this 
Order,  and  the  Word  it-felf  exploded  as  unwor- 
thy of  their  Profefjwn.  And,  indeed,  fo  far  are 
they  at  prefent  from  bearing  with  any  Sgep- 
tick,  or  Inquirer,  ever  fo  modejl  or  difcreet, 
that  to  hear  an  Argument  on  a  contrary  fide 
to  theirs,  or  read  whatever  may  be  writ. in  an- 
fwer  to  their  particular  Affertions,  is  made  the 
higheft  Crime.  Whilil  they  have  among  them- 
felves  fuch  Differences,  and  fharp  Debates,  about 
their  heavenly  Commission,  and  are  even  in 
one  and  the  fame  Community  or  Euablimment, 
divided  into  different  Seels  and  Headfhips;  they 
will  allow  no  particular  Survey  or  Infpeclion 
into  the  Foundations  of  their  controverted  Ti- 
tle. They  wou'd  have  us  inferior  paffive  Mor- 
tals, amaz'd    as  we    are,  and    beholding  with 


GONDIBERT,  Book  2.  Canto  1. 

aflonifh- 


RE  F  LE  CT  IONS.  343 

aftoniftiment  from  afar  thefe  tremendous  Sub- 
jects of  Difpute,  wait  blindfold  the  Event  and 
final  Decifion  of  the  Controverfy.  Nor  is  it 
enough  that  we  are  merely  pajjive.  'Tis  re- 
quir'd  of  us,  That  in  the  midft  of  this  irrecon- 
cilable Debate  concerning  heavenly  Authoritys 
and  Powers,  we  fhou'd  be  as  confident  of  the 
Veracity  of  Jome  one,  as  of  the  Impofture  and 
Cheat  of  all  the  other  Pretenders:  and  that  be- 
lieving firmly  there  is ftill  A  real  Commission 
at  the  bottom,  we  fhou'd  endure  the  Mifery  of 
thefe  Conflicts,  and  engage  on  one  fide  or  the 
other,  as  we  happen  to  have  our  Birth  or  Edu- 
cation ;  till  by  Fire  and  Sword,  Execution,  Maf- 
Jacre,  and  a  kind  of  Depopulation  of  this  Earth, 
it  be  *  determin'd  at  laft  amongft  us,  "  Which 
Xl  is  the  true  Commission,  Exclufwe  of  all 
"  others,  and  fuperior  to  the  reft." 


HERE  our  fecular  Gentleman,  who  in  the 
latter  end  of  his  Difcourfe  had  already  made 
feveral  Motions  and  Geftures  which  betokend 
a  Retreat,  made  his  final  Bow  in  form,  and 
quitted  the  Place  and  Company  for  that  time  ; 
till  (as  he  told  his  Auditors)  he  had  another  Op- 


Supra,  pag.  S9. 

Z  2  portunity, 


344    MISCE  LLAJiEOUS 

portunity,  and  frelh  Leifure  to  hear,  in  his 
turn,  whatever  his  Antagonijls  might  anew  ob- 
ject to  him,  in  a  Manner  more  favourable  and 
moderate ;  or  (if  they  fo  approv'd)  in  the  fame 
Temper,  and  with  the  fame  T^eal  as  they  had 
done  before. 


TREA- 


TREATISE     VII. 

viz, 

A  N  o  t  i  o  n  of  the  Hijlorical  Draught  or 

Tablature 

OF     THE 

JUDGMENT  of  HERCULES, 

According  to  Prodicus,Zz£.  II.  Xen.de  Mem.  So  c, 


-Potiores 


HERGULIS   cerumnas  credat,  fcevofque  Labores, 
Et  Venere,  et  ccenis,  et  pluma  Sardanapali. 

Juv.  Sat.  10. 


'Paulo  dccVlatt/ia-is  Tinx. 


<Sim:  (jribelin   fculns. 


Printed  firft  in  the  Year  M.DCC.XIII. 


347 

THE 

J    U    D    G    M    E    N    T 

O  F 

HERCULES. 

INTRODUCTION. 

(i.)  TJ  E  F  O  R  E  we  enter  on  the  Examina- 
JLJ  tion  of  our  Hiftorical  Sketch,  it  may 
be  proper  to  remark,  that  by  the  word  Tabla- 
ture  (for  which  we  have  yet  no  name  in  Eng- 
lifli,  befides  the  general  one  of  Picture)  we  de- 
note, according  to  the  original  word  Tabu- 
la, a  Work  not  only  diftincl:  from  a  mere 
Portraiture,  but  from  all  thofe  wilder  forts  of 
Painting  which  are  in  a  manner  abfolute,  and 
independent;  fuch  as  the  Paintings  in  Frefco 
upon  the  Walls,  the  Cielings,  the  Stair-Cafes, 
Vol.  III.  [Z3]  the 


348       The  J  U  D  G  M  E  JV  T 

the  Cupolo's,  and    other    remarkable   Places 
either  of  Churches  or  Palaces. 

(2.)  Accordingly  we  are  to  underftand, 
that  it  is  not  merely  the  Shape  or  Dimenfion 
of  a  Cloth,  or  Board,  which  denominates  the 
Piece  or  Tablature;  fince  a  Work  of  this  kind  may 
be  compos'd  of  any  colour'd  Subflance,  as  it 
may  of  any  Form;  whether  fquare,  oval  or 
round.  But  'tis  then  that  in  Painting  we  may 
give  to  any  particular  Work  the  Name  of  Tab- 
lature, when  the  Work  is  in  reality  "  a  Sin- 
"  gle  Piece,  comprehended  in  one  View,  and 
14  form'd  according  to  one  Jingle  Intelligence, 
cl  Meaning,  or  Defign;  which  conftitutes  a  real 
Cl  Whole,  by  a  mutual  and  neceffary  Rela- 
11  tion  of  its  Parts,  the  fame  as  of  the  Mem- 
"  bers  in  a  natural  Body."  So  that  one  may 
fay  of  a  Piclure  compos'd  of  any  number  of 
Figures  differently  rang'd,  and  without  any 
regard  to  this  Correfpondency  or  Union  de- 
fcrib'd,  That  it  is  no  more  a  real  Piece  or  Tab- 
lature  than  a  Piclure  wou'd  be  a  Man's  Picture, 
or  proper  Portraiture,  which  reprefented  on  the 
fame  Cloth,  in  different  places,  the  Legs, 
Arms,  Nofe,  and  Eyes  of  fuch  a  Perfon,  with- 
out adjufling  them  according  to  the  true  Pro- 
portion, Air,  and  Character  which  belong'd 
to  him. 

(3.)  This 


of  HERCULES.         349 

(3.)  This  Regulation  has  place  even  in  the 
inferior  degrees  of  Painting ;  fince  the  mere 
Flower-Painter  is,  we  fee,  oblig'd  to  nudy 
the  Form  of  Fejlons  and  to  make  ufe  of  a  pe- 
culiar Order,  or  Architecture  of  Vafes%  Jars^ 
Cannijlers,  Pedejlals,  and  other  Inventions,  which 
ferve  as  Machines,  to  frame  a  certain  proporti- 
onate Affemblage,  or  united  Mafs ;  according 
to  the  Rules  of  Perfpeclive ;  and  with  regard 
as  well  to  the  different  fhapes  and  fizes  of  his 
feveral  Flowers,  as  to  the  harmony  of  Colours 
refulting  from  the  whole :  this  being  the  only 
thing  capable  of  rendring  his  Work  worthy 
the  name  of  a  CompofUion  or  real  Piece. 

(4.)  So  much  the  more,  therefore,  is  this  Re- 
gulation applicable  to  Hijlory- Painting,  where 
not  only  Men,  but  Manner's,  and  human  Paffij- 
ons  are  reprefented.  Here  the  Unity  of  Defign 
mufl  with  more  particular  exaclnefs  be  pre- 
ferv'd,  according  to  thejufl  Rules  of  poetick  Art ; 
that  in  the  Reprefentation  of  any  Event,  or 
remarkable  Facl,  the  Probability,  or  feeming  Truth 
(which  is  the  real  Truth  of  Art)  may  with  the 
higheft  advantage  be  fupported  and  advanc'd : 
as  we  (hall  better  underftand  in  the  Argument 
which  follows  on  the  hiftorical  Tablature  of  The 
Judgment  of  Wkr  gules;  who  being  young,  and 

Z  3  retird 


350       The  JUDGMENT 

retird  to  a  folitary  place  in  order  to  deliberate 
on  the  Choice  he  was  to  make  of  the  different 
ways  of  Life,  was  accofted  (as  our  Hiftorian 
relates)  by  the  two  Goddefles,  Virtue  and 
Pleasure.  Tis  on  the  iflue  of  the  Contro- 
verfy  between  thefe  Two,  that  the  Character 
of  Hercules  depends.  So  that  we  may  na- 
turally give  to  this  Piece  and  Hiftory,  as  well 
the  Title  of  The  Education,  as  the  Choice  or  Judg- 
ment (/Hercules. 

CHAP.      I. 

Of  the  general  Conflitution  or  Ordonnance  of 

the  Tablature. 

(i.)r"  ""^HIS  Fable  or  Hiftory  may  be  vari- 
A  oufly  reprefented,  according  to  the 
Order  of  Time : 

Either  in  the  inftant  when  the  two  God- 
deffes  (Virtue  and  Pleasure)  accoft  Her- 
cules; 

Or  when  they  are  enter'd  on  their  Difpute; 

Or  when  their  Difpute  is  already  far  ad- 
vanc'd,  and  Virtue  feems  to  gain  herCaufe. 

(2.)  According  to  theory?  Notion,  Hercu- 
les muft  of  neceflity  feem  furpriz'd  on  the  firfl 

appearance 


of  HER  CU  LES.  351 

appearance  of  fuch  miraculous  Forms.  He 
admires,  he  contemplates;  but  is  not  yet  in- 
gag'd  or  intereued.  According  to  the  fecond 
Notion,  he  is  intereued,  divided,  and  in  doubt. 
According  to  the  third  *  he  is  wrought,  agita- 
ted, and  torn  by  contrary  Paffions.  'Tis  the 
laft  Effort  of  the  vitious  one,  driving  for  pof- 
feffion  over  him.  He  agonizes,  and  with  all 
his  Strength  of  Reafon  endeavours  to  overcome 
himfelf: 

Et  premitur  ratione  animus,  vincique  labor  at, 

(3.)  Of  thefe  different  Periods  of  Time,  the 
latter  has  been  chofen ;  as  being  the  only  one 
of  the  three,  which  can  well  ferve  to  exprefs 
the  grand  Event,  or  confequent  Refolution  of  Her- 
cules, and  the  Choice  he  actually  made  of  a 
Life  full  of  Toil  and  Hardfhip,  under  the  con- 
duel  of  Virtue,  for  the  deliverance  of  Man- 
kind from  Tyranny  and  Oppreffion.  And  'tis 
to  fuch  a  Piece,  or  Tablature,  as  reprefents  this 
Iffue  of  the  Balance,  in  our  pondering  Hero, 
that  we  may  juftly  give  the  Title  of  the  Decifion 
or  Judgment  c/Hercules. 

(4.)  The  fame  Hiflory  may  be  reprefented 
yet  according  to  a.  fourth  Date  or  Period :  as  at 
the  time  when  Hercules  is  intirely  won  by 
Virtue.  But  then  the  figns  of  this  refolute  De- 
termination  reigning  absolutely   in  the  Atti- 

Z  4  tude 


352        The  JU  DG  ME  NT 

tude,  and  Air  of  our  young  Hero ;  there  wou'd 
be  no  room  left  to  reprefent  his  Agony,  or  in- 
ward Conflict,  which  indeed  makes  the  prin- 
cipal Action  here;  as  it  wou'd  do  in  a  Poem, 
were  this  Subject,  to  be  treated  by  a  good  Poet. 
Nor  wou'd  there  be  any  more  room  left  in  this 
cafe,  either  for  the  perfuafive  Rhetorick  of 
Virtue  (who  muft  have  already  ended  her 
Difcourfe)  or  for  the  infinuating  Addrefs  of 
Pleasure,  who  having  loft  her  Caufe,  muff 
neceflarily  appear  difpleas'd,  or  out  of  humour: 
a  Circurnftance  which  wou'd  no  way  fute  her 
Character. 

(5.)  In  the  original  Story  or  Fable  of  this 
Adventure  of  our  young  Hercules,  'tis  parti- 
cularly noted,  that  Pleasure,  advancing haf- 
tily  before  Virtue,  began  her  Plea,  and  was 
heard  with  prevention;  as  being  firft  in  turn. 
And  as  this  Fable  is  wholly  philojophical  and 
moral,  this  Circurnftance  in  particular  is  to  be 
conliderd  as  effential. 

(6.)  In  this  third  Period  therefore  of  our  Hif- 
tory  (dividing  it,  as  we  have  done,  into  four 
fucceflive  Dates  or  Points  of  Time)  Hercules 
being  Auditor,  and  attentive,  fpeaks  not.  Plea- 
sure has  fpoken.  Virtue  is  flill  fpeaking. 
She  is  about  the  middle,  or  towards  the  end  of 

her 


of    HER  C  U  L  E  S.  353 

her  Difcourfe ;  in  the  place  where,  according 
to  juft  Rhetorick,  the  higheft  Tone  of  Voice 
and  ftrongeft  Action  are  employ'd. 

(7.)  'Tis  evident,  that  every  Mafter  in  Paint- 
ing, when  he  has  made  choice  of  the  determi- 
nate Date  or  Point  of  Time,  according  to  which 
he  wou'd  reprefent  his  Hiftory,  is  afterwards 
debar'd  the  taking  advantage  from  any  other 
Action  than  what  is  immediately  prefent,  and 
belonging  to  that  fingle  Inftant  he  defcribes. 
For  if  he  paffes  the  prefent  only  for  a  moment, 
he  may  as  well  pafs  it  for  many  years.  And 
by  this  reckoning  he  may  with  as  good  right 
repeat  the  fame  Figure  feveral  times  over,  and 
in  one  and  the  fame  Picture  reprefent  Hercu- 
les in  his  Cradle,  ftruggling  writh  the  Serpents  ; 
and  the  fame  Hercules  of  full  Age,  fighting 
with  the  Hydra,  with  Anteus,  and  with  Cerberus: 
which  wou'd  prove  a  mere  confus'd  Heap,  or 
Knot  of  Pieces,  and  not  a  fingle  intire  Piece,  or 
Tablaturc,  of  the  hiftorical  kind. 

(8.)  It  may  however  be  allowable,  on  fome 
occafions,  to  make  ufe  of  certain  enigmatical  or 
emblematical  Devifes,  to  reprefent  a  future  Time: 
as  when  H'ercules,  yet  a  mere  Boy,  is  feen 
holding  a  fmall  Club,  or  wearing  the  Skin  of 
a  young  Lion.  For  fo  we  often  find  him  in 
the  beft  Antiques,     And  tho  Hiftory  had  never 

related 


354       The    JU  DG  ME  XT 

related  of  Hercules,  that  being  yet  very 
young,  he  kill'd  a  Lion  with  his  own  hand; 
this  Reprefentation  of  him  wou'd  neverthelefs 
be  intirely  conformable  to  poetick  Truth ;  which 
not  only  admits,  but  neceffarily  prefuppofes 
Prophecy  or  Prognojtication,  with  regard  to  the 
Actions,  and  Lives  of  Heroes  and  Great  Men. 
Befides  that  as  to  our  Subject,  in  particular, 
the  natural  Genius  of  Hercules,  even  in  his 
tendereft  Youth,  might  alone  anfwer  for  his 
handling  fuch  Arms  as  thefe,  and  bearing,  as 
it  were  in  play,  thefe  early  tokens  of  the 
future  Hero. 

(g.)  To  preferve  therefore  a  juft  Confor- 
mity with  hiflorical  Truth,  and  with  the  Unity 
of  Time  and  Act-ion,  there  remains  no  other 
way  by  which  we  can  poffibly  give  a  hint  of 
any  thing  future,  or  call  to  mind  any  thing 
paft,  than  by  fetting  in  view  fuch  Paffages  or 
Events  as  have  actually  fubfifted,  or  according 
to  Nature  might  well  fubfift,  or  happen  to- 
gether in  one  and  the  fame  Inftant.  And  this 
is  what  we  may  properly  call  The  Rule  of  Con- 
fiftency. 

(10.)  How  is  it  therefore  poflible,  fays  one, 
to  exprefs  a  Change  of  Paffion  in  any  Subject, 
fince  this  Change  is  made  by  Succeffion ;   and 
that  in  this   cafe  the  Paffion  which  is  under- 
stood 


.of    HERCULES.  355 

flood  as  prefent,  will  require  a  Difpofition  of 
Body  and  Features  wholly  different  from  the 
Paflion  which  is  over,  and  pad?  To  this  we 
anfwer,  That  notwithflanding  the  Afcendency 
or  Reign  of  the  principal  and  immediate  Paf- 
£on,  the  Artift  has  power  to  leave  ftili  in  his 
Subject  the  Tracls  or  Footfteps  of  its'  Prede- 
ceffor:  fo  as  to  let  us  behold  not  only  a  riling 
Paflion  together  with  a  declining  one ;  but, 
what  is  more,  a  ftrong  and  determinate  Paf- 
fion,  with  its  contrary  already  difcharg'd  and 
banifh'd.  As  for  inflance,  when  the  plain 
Tracls  of  Tears  new  fallen,  with  other  frefli 
tokens  of  Mourning  and  Dejeclion,  remain 
ftill  in  a  Perfon  newly  tranfported  with  Joy 
at  the  fight  of  a  Relation  or  Friend,  who  the 
moment  before  had  been  lamented  as  one  de- 
ceas'd  or  loft. 

(11.)  Again,  by  the  fame  means  which  are 
employ'd  to  call  to  mind  the  Pqft,  we  may  an- 
ticipate the  Future:  as  wou'd  be  feen  in  the  cafe 
of  an  able  Painter,  who  fhou'd  undertake  to 
paint  this  Hiftory  of  Hercu  les  according  to 
the  third  Date  or  Period  of  Time  proposd  for 
our  hiftorical  Tablature.  For  in  this  momen- 
tary Turn  of  Action,  Hercules  remaining  ftill 
in  actuation  exprefnveofSufpence  and  Doubt, 
wou'd  difcover  neverthelefs  that  the  Strength 
of  this  inward  Conflict  was  over,  and  that  Vic- 

torv 


356         The    JU  D  G  ME  XT 

tory  began  now  to  declare  her-felf  in  favour  of 
Virtue.  This  Tranfition,  which  feems  at  firft 
fo  myfterious  a  Performance,  will  be  eafily  com- 
prehended, if  one  confiders,  That  the  Body, 
which  moves  much  flower  than  the  Mind,  is 
eafily  out- ftrip'd  by  this  latter;  and  that  the 
Mind  on  a  hidden  turning  it-felf  fome  new  way, 
the  nearer  fituated  and  more  fprightly  parts  ol 
the  Body  (fuch  as  the  Eyes,  and  Mufcies  about 
the  Mouth  and  Forehead)  taking  the  alarm, 
and  moving  in  an  mftant,  may  leave  the  hea- 
vier and  more  diftant  parts  to  adjuft  them- 
felves,  and  change  their  Attitude  fome  mo- 
ments after. 

(12.)  This  different  Operation  may  be  dif- 
tinguifh'd  by  the  names  of  Anticipation  and  Re- 
peal. 

(13.)  If  by  any  other  method  an  Artiftfhou'd 
pretend  to  introduce  into  this  Piece  any  por- 
tion of  Time,  future  or  pad,  he  muft  either 
fin  directly  againft  the  Law  of  Truth  and  Cre- 
dibility, in  reprefenting  things  contrary  and  in- 
compatible ;  or  againft  that  Law  of  Unity  and 
Simplicity  of  Defign,  which  conftitutes  the  very 
Being  of  his  Work.  This  particularly  ffiews 
it-felf  in  a  Pidure,  when  one  is  neceflarily  left 
in  doubt,  and  unable  to  determine  readily, 
Which  of  the  diftind  fucceffive  parts  of  the  Hif- 

tory 


of    HERCULES.         357 

tory  or  Aclion  is  that  very-one  reprefented  in 
the  Defign.  For  even  here  the  cafe  is  the  fame 
as  in  the  other  Circumftances  of  Poetry  and 
Painting:  ct  That  what  is  principal  or  chief, 
"  fliou'd  immediately  fhew  it-felf,  without  leav- 
"  ing  the  Mind  in  any  uncertainty." 

(14)  According  to  this  Rule  of  the  Unity 
of  Time,  if  one  fliou'd  afk  an  Artift,  who  had 
painted  this  Hiftory  0$  The  Judgment  0/  Her- 
cules, "*  Which  of  thefe  four  Periods  or 
41  Dates  of  Time  above  propos'd  he  intended 
tl  in  his  Picture  to  reprefent;"  and  it  fliou'd 
happen  that  he  cou'd  not  readily  anfwer, 
'Twas  this,  or  that :  It  wou'd  appear  plainly 
he  had  never  form'd  a  real  Notion  of  his  Work- 
manfhip,  or  of  the  Hiftory  he  intended  to  re- 
prefent. So  that  when  he  had  executed  even 
to  a  Miracle  all  thofe  other  Beautys  requifite 


*  If  the  fame  Qnefiion  concerning  the  ivjlantaneous  Aclion,  or  prefenr. 
Moment  of  Time, were  apply'd  to  many  famous  hiftorical  Paintings  much 
admir'd  in  the  World,  they  wou'd  be  found  very  defective:  as  we  may  learn 
by  tlie  In  fiance  of  thai  fmgle  Subject  of  ACT  EON,  one  of  the  common- 
eft  in  Painting.  Hardly  is  there  any  where  feen  a  Defign  of  this  poeti- 
cal Hifiory,  without  a  ridiculous  Anticipation  of  the  Alelamorphofis. 
The  Horns  of  A  C  T  E  O  N,  which  are  the  Effect  of  a  Charm,  fhou'd 
naturally  wait  the  execution  of  that  Act  in  which  the  Charm  confills. 
Till  the  Goddefs  therefore  has  thrown  her  Call:,  the  Hero's  Pc-rfon 
fuffers  not  any  Change.  Even  while  the  Water  flies,  his  Forehead  is 
fiill  found.  But  in  the  ufual  Defign  we  fee  it  otherwife.  The  Horns 
ate  ahehdyjprouled,  if  not  full  grown:  and  the  Goddefs  is  feen  watering 
the  Sprouts. 

* 

in 


558       The    JUDG  MEJVT 

in  a  Piece,  and  had  faifd  in  this  fingle  one,  he 
wou'd  from  hence  alone  be  prov'd  to  be  in 
truth  no  Hiflory-Painter,  or  Artift  in  the  kind, 
who  underftood  not  fo  much  as  how  to  form 
the  real  Defign  of  a  Hijlorical  Piece. 

Of  the  Firft  or  Principal  Figure. 

(i.)r"  nO  apply  therefore  what  has  been  faid 
JL  above  to  our  immediate  Defign  or 
Tablature  in  hand;  we  may  obferve,  in  the 
firft  place,  with  regard  to  Hercules,  (the  firjl 
or  principal  Figure  of  our  Piece)  that  being 
plac'd  in  the  middle,  between  the  two  God- 
defies,  he  fhou'd  by  a  fkilful  Mailer  be  fo 
drawn,  as  even  fetting  afide  the  Air  and  Fea- 
tures of  the  Face,  it  fhou'd  appear  by  the  very 
Turn,  or  Pofition  of  the  Body  alone,  that  this 
young  Hero  had  not  wholly  quitted  the  ba- 
lancing or  pondering  part.  For  in  the  man- 
ner of  his  turn  towards  the  worthier  of  thefe 
GoddeiTes,  he  fhou'd  by  no  means  appear  fo 
averfe  or  feparate  from  the  other,  as  not  to 
fuffer  it  tobeconceiv'd  of  him,  that  he  had  ever 
any  inclination  for  her,  or  had  ever  hearken'd 
to  her  Voice.  On  the  contrary,  there  ought 
to  be  fome  hopes  yet  remaining  for  this  latter 
Goddefs  Pleasure,  and  fome  regret  apparent 

in 


of    HERCULES.         359 

in  Hercules.  Otherwife  we  fhou'd  pafs  im- 
mediately from  the  third  to  the  fourth  Period; 
or  at  leafl  confound  one  with  the  other. 

(2.)  Hercules,  in  this  Agony  defcrib'd, 
may  appear  either  fitting,  or  (landing:  tho 
it  be  more  according  to  probability  for  him 
to  appear  Handing;  in  regard  to  the  prefence 
of  the  two  Goddeffes,  and  by  reafon  the  cafe 
is  far  from  being  the  fame  here  as  in  The  Judg- 
ment of  Pa  ri  s  ;  v/here  the  interefled  Goddeffes 
plead  their  Caufe  before  their  Judge.  Here 
the  Interefl  of  Hercules  himfelf  is  at  flake. 
'Tis  his  own  Caufe  which  is  trying.  He  is  in 
this  refpecl:  not  fo  much  the  Judge,  as  he  is  in 
reality  the  Party  judgd. 

(3.)  The  fuperior  and  commanding  Paffion 
of  Hercules  may  be  exprefs'd  either  by  a 
flrong  Admiration,  or  by  an  Admiration  which 
holds  chiefly  of  Love. 


■Ingenti  perculfus  amore. 


(4.)  If  the  latter  be  us'd,  then  the  reluctant 
Paffion,  which  is  not  yet  wholly  overcome, 
may  fhew  it-felf  in  Pity  and  Tendernefs,  mov'd 
in  our  Hero  by  the  thought  of  thofe  Pleafures 
and  Companions  of  his  Youth,  which  he  is 
going  for  ever  to  abandon.      And  in  this  fenfe 

Her 


360       The   JU  DGME  XT 

Hercules  may  look  either  on  the  one  or  the 
other  of  the  Goddeffes,  with  this  difference ; 
That  if  he  looks  on  Pleajure,  it  fhou'd  be  faint- 
ly, and  as  turning  his  Eyes  back  with  Pity; 
having  ftill  his  Action  and  Gefture  turn'd  the 
other  way  towards  Virtue.  If,  on  the  contrary, 
he  looks  on  Virtue;  it  ought  to  be  earneftly, 
and  with  extreme  attention,  having  fome  part 
of  the  Action  of  his  Body  inclining  ftill  to- 
wards Pleafure,  and  difcovering  by  certain 
Features  of  Concern  and  Pity,  intermix'd 
with  the  commanding  or  conquering  Paflion, 
that  the  Decifion  he  is  about  to  make  in  fa- 
vour of  Virtue,  coft  him  not  a  little. 

(5.)  If  it  be  thought  lit  rather  to  make  ufe 
of  Admiration,  merely  to  exprefs  the  command- 
mg  Paflion  of  Hercules:  then  the  reluctant- 
one  may  difcover  it-felf  in  a  kind  of  Horror, 
at  the  thought  of  the  Toil  and  Labour,  to  be 
fuftain'd  in  the  rough  rocky  way  apparent  on 
the  fide  ofViRTUE, 

(6.)  Again,  Hercules  maybe  reprefented 
as  looking  neither  towards  Virtue  nor  Plea- 
sure, but  as  turning  his  Eyes  either  towards 
the  mountainous  rocky  Way  pointed  out  to 
him  by  Virtue,  or  towards  the  flowry  Way 
of  the  Vale  and  Meadows,  recommended  to 
him  by  Pleasure.     And  to  thefe  different 

Attitudes 


of  HE  RCU  LE  S.         361 

for  the  Expreffion  of  the   Turn   or  Balance  of 
Judgment  in  our  penfive  Hero. 

(7.  )  Whatever  may  be  the  manner  cho- 
fen  for  the  defigning  of  this  Figure  of  Her- 
cules, according  to  that  part  of  the  Hiflory 
in  which  we  have  taken  him :  'tis  certain  he 
fhou'd  be  fo  drawn,  as  neither  by  the  opening 
of  his  mouth,  or  by  any  other  fign,  to  leave 
it  in  the  lead  dubious  whether  he  is  fpeaking 
orfrient.  For  'tis  abfolut  elyrequifite  that  Silence 
fhou'd  bediftinctly  characleriz'din  Hercules, 
not  only  as  the  natural  effect  of  his  ftrict  Atten- 
tion, and  the  little  leifure  he  has  from  what  paf- 
fes  at  this  time  within  his  breaft;  but  in  order 
withal  to  give  that  appearance  of  Majefty  and 
Superiority  becoming  the  Perfon  and  Character 
of  pleading  Virtue;  whoby  her  Eloquence 
and  other  Charms  has  ere  this  made  her-felf 
miftrefs  of  the  Heart  of  our  enamour'd  Hero  : 

*  — Pendetque  iterum  narrantis  ab  ore. 

This  Image  of  the  Sublime  in  ihe  Difcouife  and 
Manner  of  Virtue,  wou'd  be  utterly  loft,  if 
in  the  inflant  that  (he  employ'd  the  greater! 
Force  of  Action,  (he  fhou'd  appear  to  be  in- 
terrupted by  the  ill-tim'd  Speech,  Reply,  or 
Utterance  of  her  Auditor.  Such  a  Defign  or 
Reprefentation  as  this,  wou'd  prove  contrary 

*  Virg.  jEn.  Lib.  4.  ver.  ;r). 

Vol.   III.  A  a  to 


362        The  JU  DGM  EXT 

to  Order,  contrary  to  the  Hiftory,  and  to  the 
Decorum,  or  Decency  of  Manners.  Nor  can 
one  well  avoid  taking  notice  here,  of  that 
general  Abfurdity  committed  by  many  of  the 
efleem'd  great  Mailers  in  Painting;  who  in 
one  and  the  fame  Company,  or  Aflembly  of 
Perfons  jointly  empioy'd,  and  united  accord- 
ing to  the  Hiftory,  in  one  fmgle  or  common 
Action,  reprefent  to  us  not  only  two  or  three, 
but  feveral,  andfometimes  all  fpeaking  at  once. 
Which  mud  naturally  have  the  fame  effect  on 
the  Eye,  as  fuch  a  Converfation  wou'd  have 
upon  the  Ear  were  we  in  reality  to  hear  it. 

CHAP.     III. 

Of  the  Second  Figure. 
(i.  )  A  FTER  what  has  been  faid  on  the 
l\  Subject  of  Hercules,  it  appears 
plainly  what  the  Attitude  muftbe  of  our  fecond 
Figure,  Virtue;  who,  as  we  have  taken  her 
in  this  particular  Period  of  our  Hiftory,  muft 
of  neceflity  be  fpeaking  with  all  the  Force  of 
Action,  fuch  as  wou'd  appear  in  an  excellent 
Orator,  when  at  the  height,  and  in  the  mod 
affecting  part  of  his  Difcourfe. 

(  2.  )    She    ought    therefore   to  be    drawn 
/landing;  fmce    'tis    contrary   to   all   probable 

Ap- 


o±  HERCULES.  363 

Appearance,  and  even  to  Nature  it-felf,  that 
in  the  very  Heat  and  higheft  Tranfport  of 
Speech,  the  Speaker  fhou'd  be  feen  fitting,  or 
in  any  Poflure  which  might  exprefs  Repofe. 

(3. )  She  may  be  habited  either  as  an  Ama- 
zon, with  the  Helmet,  Lance,  and  in  the 
Robe  or  Vefl  of  Pallas;  or  as  any  other  of 
the  Virtues,  Goddcfles,  or  Heroines,  with  the 
plain  original  Crown,  without  Rays,  accord- 
ing to  genuine  Antiquity.  Our  Hiflory  makes 
no  mention  of  a  Helmet,  or  any  other  Armour 
of  Virtue.  It  gives  us  only  to  underftand 
that  (lie  was  drefs'd  neither  negligently,  nor 
with  much  ftudy  or  ornament.  If  we  follow 
this  latter  method,  we  need  give  her  only  in 
her  hand  the  Imperial  or  *  Magifterial  Sword ; 
which  is  her  true  characleriflick  Mark,  and 
wou'd  fufficiently  diflinguiih  her,  without  the 
Helmet,  Lance,  or  other  military  Habit.  And 
in  this  manner  the  oppofition  between  her- 
felf  and  her  Rival  wou'd  be  Mill  more  beauti- 
ful and  regular. — tc  But  this  Beauty,  fays  one, 
Ul  wou'd  be  difcoverable  only  by  the  Learned." 
— Perhaps  fo.  But  then  again  there  wou'd 
be  no  lofs  for  others:  fmce  no-one  wou'd  find 
this  Piece  the  lefs  intelligible  on  the  account 
of  this  Regulation.   On  the  contrary,  one  who 


Parazonium. 

A  a  2  chanc'd 


364        The  JU  D  GMEXT 

chancd  to  know  little  of  Antiquity  in  gene- 
ral, or  of  this  Hiflory  in  particular,  wou'd 
be  Mill  further  to  feek,  if  upon  feeing  an  armed 
Woman  in  the  Piece,  he  fhou'd  reprefent  to 
himfelf  either  a  Pallas,  a  Bell  on  a,  or  any- 
other  warlike  Form,  or  Deity  of  the  female  kind. 

(  4.  )•  As  for  the  Shape,  Countenance,  or  Per- 
fon  ofViRTUE;  that  which  is  ufually  given 
to  Pallas  may  fitly  ferve  as  a  Model  for  this 
Dame ;  as  on  the  other  fide,  that  which  is 
given  to  Venus  may  ferve  in  the  fame  man- 
ner for  her  Rival.  The  Hiflorian  whom  we 
follow,  reprefents  Virtue  to  us  as  a  Lady  of 
a  goodly  Form,  tall  and  majeuick.  And  by 
what  he  relates  of  her,  he  gives  us  fufficiently 
to  underfland,  that  tho  fhe  was  neither  lean, 
nor  of  a  tann'd  Complexion,  (lie  muff  have 
difcover'd  however,  by  the  Subftance  and  Co- 
lour of  her  Flefh,  that  (lie  was  fufficiently  ac- 
cufiom'd  to  exercife.  Pleasure,*  on  the 
other  hand,  by  an  exacl  Oppofition,  is  repre- 
fented  in  better  cafe,  and  of  a  Softnefs  of  .Com- 
plexion; which  fpeaks  her  Manners,  and  gives 
her  a  middle  Character  between  the  Perfon  of 
a  Venus,  and  that  of  a  Bacchinal  Nymph. 

(5.)  As  for  the  Ptfuion,  or  Attitude  of  Vir- 
tue; tho  in  a  hiflorical  Piece,  fuch  as  ours  is 
defign'd,  'twou'd  on  no  account  be  proper  to 

have 


of  HERCULES.  365 

have  immediate  recourfe  to  the  way  of  Emblem; 
one  might,  on  this  occafion,  endeavour  never- 
thelefs  by  fome  artifice,  to  give  our  Figure,  as 
much  as  poffible,  the  refemblanceof  the  fame 
Goddcfs,  as  fhe  is  feen  on  Medals,  and  other 
antient  emblematick  Pieces  of  like  nature.  In 
this  view,  fhe  fhou'd  be  fo  defign'd,  as  to  (land 
firm  with  her  full  poife  upon  one  foot,  having 
the  other  a  little  advanc'd,  and  rais'd  on  a 
broken  piece  of  ground  or  rock,  inftead  of  the 
Helmet  or  little  Globe  on  which  we  fee  her 
ufually  fetting  her  foot,  as  triumphant,  in 
thofe  Pieces  of  the  emblematick  kind.  A  par- 
ticular advantageof  this  Attitude,  fojudicioufly 
aflign'd  to  Virtue  by  antient  Matters,  is,  that 
itexprelfes  as  well  her  afpiring  Effort,  or  Afcent 
towards  the  Stars  and  Heaven,  as  her  Victory 
and  Superiority  over  Fortune  and  the  World.. 
For  fo  the  Poets  have  of  old,  defcrib'd  her. 


■Negata  tentat  iter  via. 


+  Virtutifque  viam  defer  it  arduce. 

And  in  our  Piece  particularly,  where  the  ar- 
duous and  rocky  way  of  V  irtue  requires  to  be  em- 
phatically reprefented ;  the  afcending  Pofiure  of 
this  Figure,  with  one  Foot  advanc'd,  in  a  fort 
of  climbing  Action,  over  the  rough  and  thorny 

*  Horat.   Lib.  3  Od.  2. 
+  Jciem  ibid.   Od.  24. 

A  a  3  Ground, 


366       The  JU  D  G  ME  XT 

Ground,  muft  of  neceflity,  if  well  executed, 
create  a  due  effecl,  and  add  to  the  Sublime  of 
this  *  antient  Poetick  Work. 

(6.)  As  for  the  Hands  or  Arms,  which  in 
real  Oratory,  and  during  the  ftrength  of  Elo- 
cution, muft  of  neceffity  be  aclive ;  'tis  plain 
in  refpecl  of  our  Goddefs,  that  the  Arm  in 
particular  which  fhe  has  free  to  herfelf,  and 
is  neither  incumber  d  with  Lance  or  Sword, 
fliou'd  be  employ'd  another  way,  and  come 
in,  to  fecond  the  Difcourfe,  and  accompany  it, 
with  a  juft  Emphafis  and  Action.  Accordingly, 
Virtue  wou'd  then  be  feen  with  this  Hand, 
turn'd  either  upwards  to  the  rocky  Way  mark'd 
out  by  her  with  approbation;  or  to  the  Sky, 
or  Stars,  in  the  fame  fublime  fenfe;  or  down- 
wards to  the  flowery  Way  and  Vale,  as  in  a  de- 
tefting  manner,  and  with  abhorrence  of  what 
palfes  there;  or  laft  of  all  (in  a  difdainful  fenfe, 
and  with  the  fame  appearance  of  Deteflation) 
againft   Pleasure    her-felf.      Each   Manner 

*  As  antient  as  the  Poet  Hesiod  :   which  appears  by   the  following  Verfes 
cited  by  our  Hiftorian,  as  the  Foundation,    orfijl  Draught  of  this  Hercu- 
l  ean  Tablatuie. 

Tjjk  ph  yctp  xa,H0Tvp,»  icj  IXctaov  Wtv  eA/aSaj 

^  AbdvcAoi'      fjLU.x.^oq  SI  JtJ    of  0*©^  'oift^  lv  ccvlw, 
'P waiver'  yirtP.ci  weA«,  %jKfaiiq  <ocg  ivcra 

wou'd 


of  HERCULES.         367 

wou'd  have  its  peculiar  advantage.  And  the 
beft  Profit  fhou'd  be  made  of  this  Arm  and 
Hand  at  liberty  to  exprefs  either  the  Dijappro- 
bation  or  the  Applaufe  propos'd.  It  might  prove, 
however,  a  confiderable  advantage  to  our  Fi- 
gure of  Virtue,  if  holding  the  Lance,  or  Im- 
perial Sword,  nightly,  with  one  of  her  Hands 
ftretchd  downwards,  me  cou'd,  by  that  very 
Hand  and  Action,  be  made  to  exprefs  the  latter 
meaning;  opening  for  that  purpofe  fome  of 
the  lower  Fingers  of  this  Hand,  in  a  refufing 
or  repelling  manner;  whilft  with  the  other 
Arm  and  Hand  at  liberty,  fhe  fhou'd  exprefs 
as  well  the  former  meaning,  and  point  out  to 
Hercules  the  way  which  leads  to  Honour, 
and  thejuft  Glory  of  heroick  actions. 

(  7. )  From  all  thefe  Circumftances  of  Hif- 
tory,  and  Action,  accompanying  this  impor- 
tant Figure,  the  difficulty  of  the  Defign  will 
fulficiently  appear,  to  thofe  who  carry  their 
Judgment  beyond  the  mere  Form,  and  are  able 
to  confider  the  Character  of  the  Pajfion  to  which 
it  is  fubjected.  For  where  a  real  Character  is 
mark'd,  and  the  inward  Form  peculiarly  defcrib'd, 
'tis  neceflary  the  outward  fhou'd  give  place. 
Whoever  fhou'd  expecl  to  fee  our  Figure  ofViR- 
tue,  in  the  exad  Mein  of  a  fine  Talker,  curi- 
ous in  her  Choice  of  Action,  and  forming  it 
according  to  the  ufual  Decorum,    and  regular 

A  a  4  Move- 


3^8       The  JUD  G  MEN? 

Movement  of  one  of  the  fair  Ladys  of  our  Age, 
wou'd   certainly  be  far  wide   of  the  Thought 
and  Genius  of  this  Piece.   Such  ftudy'd  Action 
and  artificial  Geflure  may   be  allow'd  to    the 
Actors  and  Act  rices   of  the  Stage.      But   the 
good   Painter   muft   come    a  little    nearer   to 
Truth,  and  take  care  that  his  Action  be  not 
theatrical,  or  at  fecondhand;   but  original,  and 
drawn  from  Nature  her-felf.    Now  altho  in 
the  ordinary  Tenour  of  Difcourfe,   the  Action 
of  the  Party  might  be  allow'd  to  appear  fo  far 
govern'd  and  compos'd  by  Art,    as    to    retain 
that  regular  Contrajle  and  nice  Balance  of  Move- 
ment which  Painters  are  apt  to  admire  as  the 
chief  Grace  of  Figures;   yet  in  this  particular 
cafe,  where  the  natural  Eagernefs  of  Debate, 
fupported   by  a  thorow  Antipathy  and   Ani- 
mofity,  is  join'd  to  a  fort  of  enthvfiqftick  Agita- 
tion incident  to  our   prophetick  Dame,    there 
can  be  little  of  that  fafhionable  Mein,  or  gen- 
teel Air  admitted.    The  Painter  who,  in  fuch 
a  Piece    as  we  defcribe,    is  bound  to  preferve 
the  heroick  Style,  will  doubtlefs  beware  of  re- 
prefenting  his  Heroine  as  a  mere   Scold,     Yet 
this  is  certain,  That  it  were  better  for  him  to 
expofe  himfelf  to  the  Meannefs  of  fuch  a  Fancy, 
and  paint  his  Lady  in  a  high  Rant,  according 
to  the  common  Weaknefs  of  the  Sex,  than  to  en- 
gage in  the  Embelifhmentofthemerei^rm;  and 
forgetting  the  Character  of  Severity  and  Repri- 
mand 


^of  HE  RC  U  L  E  S.         369 

mand  belonging  to  the  illuftrious  Rival,  prefent 
her  to  us  a  fair  fpecious  Perfonage,  free  of  Emo- 
tion, and  without  the  lead  Bent  or  Movement 
which  fhou  dexprefs  the  real  Pathetick  of  the  kind. 

C  H  A  P.     IV. 

Of  the  'Third  Figure. 

(  1.)  /CONCERNING    Pleasure    there 
V>4    needs  little  to   be  faid,    after   what 
has  been  already  remark'd   in  relation  to  the 
two  preceding  Figures.  The  Truth  of  Appear- 
ance,  that  of  Hijlory,  and  even  the  Decorum  it- 
felf  (according  to  what   has  been  explaind  a- 
bove)  require  evidently  that  in  this  Period  or 
Inftant  defcribd,  Pleasure  fhou'd  be  found 
filent.      She  can  have  no  other  Language  al- 
low'd  her  than  that  merely  of  the  Eyes.     And 
'twou'd  be    a  happy  Management  for   her  in 
the  Defign,    if  in    turning   her  Eyes  to    meet 
thofe  of  Hercules,  (lie  lhou'd  find  his  Head 
and  Face  already  turn'd  fo  much  on  the  con- 
trary fide,  as  to  (hew  it  impoffible  for   her  as 
yet  to  difcover   the    growing  Paflion   of  this 
Hero  in  favour  of  her  Rival. .    By  this  means 
flie  might  flill  with  good  right  retain  her  fond 
Airs  of  Dalliance  and  Gourtftiip;  as  having  yet 
difcover'd  no  reafon  fhe  has  to  be  diffatisfy'd. 

(  2. )  She 


370        The  J  U  D  G  ME  NT 

(2.)  She  may  be  drawn  either Jlanding, 
leaning,  fitting,  or  lying;  without  a  Crown,  or 
crown'd  either  with  Rofes,  or  with  Myrtle; 
according  to  the  Painter's  Fancy.  And  fince  in 
this  third  Figure  the  Painter  has  fo  great  a  li- 
berty left  him,  he  may  make  good  advantage 
of  it  for  the  other  two,  to  which  this  latter  may 
be  fubjecled,  as  the  lad  in  order,  and  of  lead 
confequence. 

(  3. )  That  which  makes  the  greateft  diffi- 
culty in  the  Difpofition  or  Ordonnance  of  this 
Figure  Pleasure,  is,  that  notwithftanding 
the  fupine  Air  and  Character  of  Eafe  and  In- 
dolence, which  fhou'd  be  given  her,  fhe  mud 
retain  (till  fo  much  Life  and  Aclion,  as  is  fuf- 
ficient  to  exprefs  her perfuafwe  Effort,  and  Man- 
ner of  Indication  towards  her  proper  Paths ; 
thofe  of  the  flowery  kind,  and  Vale  below, 
whither  fhe  wou'd  willingly  guide  our  Hero's 
Heps.  Now  fhou'd  this  Effort  be  over-ftrongly 
exprefs'd ;  not  only  the  fupine  Character  and 
Air  of  Indolence  wou'd  be  loft  in  this  Figure 
of  Pleasure;  but,  what  is  worfe,  the  Figure 
wou'd  feem  to  fpeak,  or  at  lean  appear  fo,  as 
to  create  a  double  Meaning,  or  equivocal  Senfe 
in  Painting ;  which  wou'd  deftroy  what  we  have 
eftablifh'd  as  fundamental,  concerning  the  ab- 
folute  Reign  of  Silence  thro'out  the  reft  of  the 

Piece, 


of  HER  CULE  S.         371 

Piece,  in  favour  ofViRTUE,  the  fole  fpeaking 
Party  at  this  Inftant,  or  third  Period  of  our 
Hiftory. 

(  4. )  According  to  a  Computation,  which 
in  this  way  of  Reafoning  might  be  made,  of 
the  whole  Motion  or  Aclion  to  be  given  to  our 
Figure  of  Pleasure  ;  (he  fliou'd  fcarce  have 
one  fifth  referv'd  for  that  which  we  may  pro- 
perly call  Active  in  her,  and  have  already  term'd 
her  perfuafwe  or  indicative  Effort.  All  befides 
fhou'd  be  employ'd  to  exprefs  (if  one  may  fay 
fo)  her  Inablion,  her  Supinenefs,  Effeminacy,  and 
indulgent  Eafe.  The  Head  and  Body  might 
intirely  favour  this  latter  Paffion.  One  Hand 
might  be  abfolutely  refign'd  to  it;  ferving  on- 
ly to  fupport,  with  much  ado,  the  lolling  lazy 
Body.  And  if  the  other  Hand  be  requir'd  to 
exprefs  fome  kind  of  Gefture  or  Aclion  toward 
the  Road  of  Pleafures  recommended  by  this 
Dame ;  the  Gefture  ought  however  to  be  flight 
and  negligent,  in  the  manner  of  one  who  has 
given  over  fpeaking,  and  appears  weary  and 
fpent. 

(5.  )  For  the  Shape,  the  Per/on,  the  Com^ 
plexion,  and  what  elfe  may  be  further  remark'd 
as  to  the  Air  and  Manner  of  Pleasure;  all 
this  is  naturally  comprehended  in  the  Oppositi- 
on, as  above  dated,  between //^r-j^//and  Virtue. 

CHAP. 


372        The  JU  D  G  ME  XT 

CHAP.     V. 

Of  the  Ornaments   of  the   Piece;  and  chiefly 
of  the  Drapery,  and  Perfpedtive. 

[  i. )  if  *  IS  fufficiently  known,  how  great  a 
A  liberty  Painters  are  us'd  to  take, 
in  the  colouring  of  their  Habits,  and  of  other 
Draperys  belonging  to  their  hiftorical  Pieces. 
If  they  are  to  paint  a  Roman  People,  they  re- 
prefent  'em  in  different  Drelles ;  tho  it  be  cer- 
tain the  common  People  among  'em  were  ha- 
bited very  near  alike,  and  much  after  the  fame 
colour.  In  like  manner,  the  Egyptians,  Jews, 
and  other  antient  Nations,  as  we  may  well 
fuppofe,  bore  in  this  particular  their  refpec- 
tive  Likenefs  or  Refemblance  one  to  another, 
as  at  prefent  the  Spaniards,  Italians,  and  feveral 
other  People  of  Europe.  But  fuch  a  Refem- 
blance as  this  wou'd,  in  the  way  of  Painting, 
produce  a  very  untoward  effecl:;  as  may  ea- 
fily  be  conceivd.  For  this  reafon  the  Painter 
makes  no  fcruple  to  introduce  Philofophers,  and 
even  Apqftles,  in  various  Colours,  after  a  very 
extraordinary  manner.  Tis  here  that  the 
Jvjlorical  Truth  muft  of  neceffity  indeed  give 
way  to  that  which  we  call  poetical,  as  being  go- 
vern'd  not  fo  much  by  Reality,  as  by  Probability, 

or 


of. HERCULES.         373 

or  plavfible  Appearance.  So  that  a  Painter,  who 
ufes  his  Privilege  or  Prerogative  in  this  refpecl, 
ought  however  to  do  it  cautioufly,  and  with 
difcretion.  And  when  occafion  requires  that 
he  fhou'd  prefent  us  his  Pkilofophers  or  Apqftles 
thus  variously  colour'd,  he  muft  take  care  at  leaft 
fo  to  mortify  his  Colours,  that  thefe  plain  poor 
Men  may  not  appear,  in  his  Piece,  adorn'd  like 
fo  many  Lords  or  Princes  of  the  modern  Garb. 

(2.)  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Painter 
fhou'd  happen  to  take  for  his  Subject  fome  fo- 
lemn  Entry  or  Triumph,  were,  according  to 
the  Truth  of  Fact,  all  manner  of  Magnificence 
had  without  doubt  been  aclually  difplay'd, 
and  all  forts  of  bright  and  dazling  Colours 
heap'd  together  and  advancd,  in  emulation, 
one  againft  another;  he  ought  on  this  occa- 
fion, in  breach  of  the  hi/lorical  Truth,  or  Truth 
of  Fad,  to  do  his  utmoft  to  diminifh  and  re- 
duce the  exceffive  Gayety  and  Splendor  of 
thofe  Objecls,  which  wou'd  otherwife  raife 
fuch  a  Confufion,  Oppugnancy,  and  Riot  of 
Colours,  as  wou'd  to  any  judicious  Eye  ap- 
pear abfolutely  intolerable. 

(3.)  It  becomes  therefore  an  able  Painter 
in  this,  as  well  as  in  the  other  parts  of  his 
Workmanfhip,  to  have  regard  principally,  and 
above    all,    to   the  Agreement  or  Correfpon- 

dency 


374       The    JU  DG  ME  XT 

dency  of  things.  And  to  that  end  'tis  necef- 
fary  he  fliou'd  form  in  his  Mind  a  certain 
Note  or  Character  of  Unity,  which  being  hap- 
pily taken,  wou'd,  out  of  the  many  Colours 
of  his  piece,  produce  (if  one  may  fay  fo) 
a  particular  diftincl  Species  of  an  original  kind: 
like  thofe  Compofitions  in  Mufick,  where  a- 
mong  the  different  Airs  (fuch  as  Sonatas,  En- 
try* ,  or  Sarabands  J  there  are  different  and  dif- 
tincl: Species;  of  which  we  may  fay  in  parti- 
cular, as  to  each,  t4  That  it  has  its  own  pro- 
ct  per  Character  or  Genius,  peculiar  to  it-felf". 

(4.)  Thus  the  Harmony  of  Painting  re- 
quires, cc  That  in  whatever  Key  the  Painter 
"  begins  his  Piece,  he  fliou'd  be  fure  to  finifli 
lt  it  in  the  fame.'' 

(  5.  )  This  Regulation  turns  on  the  prin- 
cipal Figure,  or  on  the  two  or  three  which  are 
eminent,  in  a  Tablature  composd  of  many. 
For  if  the  Painter  happens  to  give  a  certain 
Height  or  Richnefs  of  colouring  to  his  princi- 
pal Figure;  the  reft  muft  in  proportion  ne- 
ceffarily  partake  this  Genius.  But  if,  on  the 
contrary,  the  Painter  fhou'd  have  chanc'd  to 
give  a  foftcr  Air,  with  more  Gentlenefs  and 
Simplicity  of  colouring,  to  his  principal  fi- 
gure ;  the  reft  muft  bear  a  Character  proporti- 
onable, and  appear  in  an  extraordinary  Sim- 
plicity; 


of  HERCULES.  375 

plicity ;  that  one  and  the  fame  Spirit  may,  with- 
out conteft,  reign  thro'  the  whole  of  his  De- 
fign. 

(6.)  Our  Hiflorical  Draught  of  Hercules 
will  afford  us  a  very  clear  example  in  the  cafe. 
For  confidering  that  the  Hero  is  to  appear  on 
this  occafion  retir'd  and  gloomy ;  being  with- 
al in  a  manner  naked,  and  without  any  other 
Covering  than  a  Lion's  Skin,  which  is  it-felf 
of  a  yellow  and  dufky  colour;  it  wou'd  be  re- 
ally impracticable  for  a  Painter  to  reprefent  this 
principal  Figure  in  any  extraordinary  bright- 
nefs  or  luftre.  From  whence  it  follows,  that 
in  the  other  inferior  Figures  or  fubordinate 
parts  of  the  Work,  the  Painter  muft  necelfari- 
ly  make  ufe  of  fuch  ftill  quiet  Colours,  as  may 
give  to  the  whole  Piece  a  Character  of  Solem- 
nity and  Simplicity,  agreeable  with  it-felf. 
Now  fhou'd  our  Painter  honeftly  go  about  to 
follow  his  Hiftorian,  according  to  the  literal 
Senfe  of  the  Hiflory,  which  reprefents  Virtue 
to  us  in  a  refplendent  Robe  of  the  purefl  and 
mofl  gloffy  White ;  'tis  evident  he  muft  after 
this  manner  deftroy  his  Piece.  The  good  Pain- 
ter in  this,  as  in  all  other  occafions  of  like  na- 
ture, mull  do  as  the  good  Poet;  who  underta- 
king to  treat  fome  common  and  known  Sub- 
ject, refufes  however  to  follow  ftrictly,  like  a 
mere  Copyift  or  Tranflator,  any  preceding  Po- 
et 


376         The  JUD  G  M  EXT 

et  or  Hiftorian  ;  but  fo  orders  it,  that  his  Work 
in  it-felf  becomes  really  new  and  original. 

*  Publico,  materies  privati  juris  erit,fi 
Nee  circa  vilem  patulumque  moraberis  orbem; 
jVec  verbum  verbo  curabis  redder c  fidus 
Interpret. 

(7.)  As  for  what  relates  to  the  Perfpeclive  or 
Scene  of  our  hiftorical  Piece,  it  ought  fo  to  pre- 
fent  it-felf,  as  to  make  us  inftantly  conceive 
that  'tis  in  the  Country,  and  in  a  place  of  Re- 
tirement, near  fome  Wood  or  Foreft,  that  this 
whole  Action  paiTes.  For  'twou'd  be  imperti- 
nent to  bring  Architecture  or  Buildings  of  what- 
ever kind  in  view,  as  tokens  of  Company,  Di- 
verfion,  or  Affairs,  in  a  place  purpofely  cho- 
fen  to  denote  Solitude,  Thoughtfulnefs,  and 
premeditated  Retreat.  Befides,  that  according 
to  the  Poets  (our  Guides  and  Mailers  in  this 
Art),  neither  the  Goddefles,  nor  other  divine 
Forms  of  whatever  kind,  car'd  ever  to  prefent 
themfelves  to  human  Sight,  elfewhere  than  in 
thefe  deep  Receffes.  And  'tis  worth  obferving 
here,  how  particularly  our  philofophical  Hifto- 
rian affecls  to  fpeak,  by  way  of  prevention,  of 
thefolitary  place  where  Hercules  was  retir'd, 
and  of  his  Thoughtfulnefs  preceding  this  Ap- 
parition :  which  from  thefe  Circumftances  may 

"  Hoiat.  de  Art.  Poet.  ver.   131. 

be 


of  HERCULES.  377 

be  conftru'd  hence-forward  as  a  mere  Dream; 
but  as  fuch,  a  truly  rational,  and  divine  one. 

(8.)  As  to  the  Fortrefs,  Temple,  or  Palace,  of 
Virtue,  fituated  on  a  Mountain,  after  the  em- 
blematical way ;  as  we  fee  reprefented  in  fome 
Pieces  form'd  upon  this  Subject;  there  is  no- 
thing of  this  kind  exprefs'd  by  our  Hiftorian. 
And  fliou'd  this  or  any  thing  of  a  like  nature 
prefent  it-felf  in  our  defign,  it  wou'd  fill  the 
Mind  with  foreignFancys,andmy(teriousViews, 
no  way  agreeable  to  the  Tafte  and  Genius  of 
this  Piece.  Nor  is  there  any  thing,  at  the  fame 
time,  on  Pleasure's  fide,  to  anfwer,  byway 
ofoppofition,  to  this  Palace  of  Virtue  ;  which, 
if  exprefs'd,  wou'd  on  this  account  deflroy  the 
juft  Simplicity  and  Correfpondencyofour  Work. 

(g . )  Another  Reafon  againft  the  Perfpctlive- 
part,  the  Architecture,  or  other  ftudy'd  Ornaments 
of  the  Land/kip-kind,  in  this  particular  Piece  of 
ours,  is,  That  in  reality  there  being  no  occafi- 
on  for  thefe  Appearances,  they  wou'd  prove  a 
mere  Incumbrance  to  the  Eye,  and  wou'd  of 
neceffity  difturb  the  Sight,  by  diverting  it  from 
that  which  is  principal,  the  Hi/lory  and  Fact, 
Whatfoever  appears  in  a  hinorical  Defign,  which 
is  not  effential  to  the  Aclion,  ferves  only  to  con- 
found the  Representation,  and  perplextheMind: 

Vol.  III.    *        Bb  more 


378         The  7^0  G  M  E  NT 

more  particularly,  if  thefe  Epifodick  parts  arc 
fo  lively  wrought,  as  to  vie  with  the  principal 
Subject,  and  contend  for  Precedency  with  the 
Figures  and  human  Life.  AjuftDefign,  orTab- 
lature,  fliou'd,  at  firflview,  difcover,  What  Ma- 
ture it  is  defign'd  to  imitate;  what  Life,  whe- 
ther of  the  higher  or  lower  kind,  it  aims  chiefly 
to  reprefent.  The  Piece  muft  by  no  means  be 
equivocal  or  dubious ;  but  muft  with  eafe  dif- 
tinguifli  it-felf,  either  as  hiflorical  and  moral,  or 
as  perfpeclive  and  merely  natural.  If  it  be  the 
latter  of  thefe  Beautys,  which  we  defire  to  fee 
delineated  according  to  its  perfection,  then  the 
former  muft  give  place.  The  higher  Life  muft 
be  allay'd,  and  in  a  manner  difcountenanc'd 
and  obfcur'd;  whilft  the  lower  difplays  it-felf, 
and  is  exhibited  as  principal.  Even  that  which 
according  to  a  Term  of  Art  we  commonly  call 
Still- Life,  and  is  in  reality  of  the  laft  and  loweft 
degree  of  Painting,  muft  have  its  Superiority 
and  juft  Preference  in  a  Tablature  of  its  own 
Species.  'Tis  the  fame  in  Animal- Pieces;  where 
Beafts,  or  Fowl  are  reprefented.  In  Landfkip, 
Inanimates  are  principal :  'Tis  the  Earth,  the 
Water,  the  Stones  and  Rocks  which  live.  All 
other  Life  becomes  fubordinate.  Humanity, 
Senfe,  Manners,  muft  in  this  place  yield,  and 
become  inferior.  'Twou'd  be  a  fault  even  to 
aim  at  the  Expreftion  of  any  real  Beauty  in 
this  kind,  or  go  about  to  animate  or  heighten 

in 


of  HERCULES.  379 

in  any  confiderable  degree  the  accompanying 
Figures  of  Men,  or  Deitys  which  are  acciden- 
tally introduc'd,  as  Appendices,  or  Ornaments, 
in  fuch  a  Piece.  But  if,  on  the  contrary,  the 
human  Species  be  that,  which  firft  prefents  it-felf 
in  a  Picture;  if  it  be  the  intelligent  Life,  which 
is  fet  to  view;  'tis  the  other  Species^  the  other 
Life,  which  mud  then  furrender  and  become 
fubfervient.  The  merely  natural  muft  pay  ho- 
mage to  the  hijlorical  or  moral.  Every  Beauty, 
every  Grace  muft  be  facrificd  to  the  real  Beau- 
ty of  this  f  if  and  highefk  Order.  For  nothing 
can  be  more  deforrn'd  than  a  Confufion  of  ma- 
ny Beautys :  And  the  Confufion  becomes  ine- 
vitable, where  the  Subjection  is  not  compleat. 

(10.)  By  the  word  Moral  are  underflood, 
in  this  place,  all  Sorts  of  judicious  Reprefenta- 
tions  of  the  human  Paffions  ;  as  we  fee  even  in 
Battel-Pieces;  excepting  thofe  of  diftant  Figures, 
and  the  diminutive  kind  ;  which  may  rather  be 
confider'd  as  a  fort  of  Landfkip.  In  all  other 
martial  Pieces,  we  fee  exprefs'd  in  lively  Acti- 
on, the  feveral  degrees  of  Valor,  Magnanimity, 
Cowardice,  Terror,  Anger,  according  to  the 
feveral  Characters  of  Nations,  and  particular 
Men.  'Tis  here  that  we  may  fee  Heroes  and 
Chiefs  (fuch  as  the  Alexanders  or  Constan- 
ts nes)   appear,  even  in  the  hotted  of  the  Ac- 

B  b  2  tion, 


380         The  JU  D  G  M  E  XT 

tion,  with  aTranquillity  and  Sedatenefs  of  Mind 
peculiar  to  themfelves :  which  is,  indeed,  in  a 
direct  and  proper  fenfe,  profoundly  moral. 

(11.)  But  as  the  Moral  part  is  differently- 
treated  in  a  Poem,  from  what  it  is  in  Hi/lory,  or 
in  a  philosophical  Work ;  fo  mufl  it,  of  right,  in 
Painting  be  far  differently  treated,  from  what 
it  naturally  is,  either  in  the  Hi/lory,  or  Poem. 
For  want  of  a  right  underftanding  of  this  Max- 
im, it  often  happens  that  by  endeavouring  to 
render  a  Piece  highly  moral  and  learned,  it  be- 
comes thorowly  ridiculous  and  impertinent. 

(12. )  For  the  ordinary  Works  of  Sculp- 
ture, fuch  as  the  Low-Relieves,  and  Ornaments 
oi Columns  and  Edifices,  great  allowance  is  made. 
The  very  Rules  of  Perfpeclive  are  here  wholly 
revers'd,  as  neceflity  requires,  and  are  accom- 
modated to  the  Circumftance  and  Genius  of 
the  Place  or  Building,  according  to  a  certain 
OEconomy  or  Order  of  a  particular  and  dif- 
tincl  kind ;  as  will  eafily  be  obferv'd  by  thofe 
who  have  thorowly  ftudy'd  the  Trajan  and 
Antoninus-P^/h,  and  other  Rdieve-Works 
of  the  Antients.  In  the  fame  manner,  as  to 
Pieces  of  ingrav'd  Work,  Medals,  or  whatever 
fliews  it-felf  in  one  Subflance  (as  Brafs  or  Stonej 
or  only  by  Shade  and   Light  (as  in  ordinary 

Drawings, 


of   HER  CU  LE  S.         381 

Drawings,  or  Stamps)  much  alfo  is  allow'd, 
and  many  things  admitted,  of  the  fantaflick, 
miraculous,  or  hyperbolical  kind.  'Tis  here,  that 
we  have  free  fcope,  withal,  for  whatever  is 
learned,  emblematical,  or  cnigmalick.  But  for  the 
compleatly imitative  and illufive  Art  of  Paint- 
ing, whofe  Character  it  is  to  imploy  in  her 
Works  the  united  Force  of  different  Colours; 
and,  who  furpaffing  by  fo  many  Degrees,  and 
in  fo  many  Privileges,  all  other  human  Fiction, 
or  imitative  Art,  afpires  in  a  direcler  manner 
towards  Deceit,  and  a  Command  over  our 
very  Senfe  ;  (lie  mufl  of neceflity  abandon  what- 
ever is  over-learned,  humorous,  or  witty;  to  main- 
tain her-felf  in  what  is  natural,  credible,  and 
winning  of  our  AJfent:  that  (lie  may  thus  acquit 
her-felf  of  what  is  her  chief  Province,  the  Jpc- 
cious  Appearance  of  the  Object fhe  reprefents.  Other- 
wife  we  fhall  naturally  bring. againft  her  the 
juft  Criticifm  of  Horace,  on  the  fcenical 
Reprefentation  fo  nearly  ally'd  to  her: 

Quodainque  qflendis  mihific,  incredulus  odi. 

(  13.)  We  are  therefore  to  confider  this  as 
a  fure  Maxim  or  Obfervation  in  Painting, 
"  That  a  hiflorical  and  moral  Piece  mufl  of  ne- 
"  ceffity  lofe  much  of  its  natural  Simplicity 
tl  and  Grace,  if  anything  of  the  emblematical  or 
M  enigmatick  kind  be  vifibly  and  direclly  inter- 

B  b  3  mix'd," 


382       The  JU  D  G  ME  XT 

"  mix'd."  As  if,  forinftance,  theCircle  of  the 
*  Zodiack,  with  its  twelve  Signs,  were  intro- 
duc'd.  Now  this  being  an  Appearance  which 
carrys  not  any  matter  of  fimilitude  or  colour- 
able refemblance  to  any  thing  extant  in  real 
Nature;  it  cannot  poiTibly  pretend  to  win  the 
Senfe,  or  gain  Belief,  by  the  help  of  any  po- 
etical Enthufiafm,  religious  Hijiory,  or  Faith.  For 
by  means  of  thefe,  indeed,  we  are  eafdy  in- 
duc'd  to  contemplate  as  Realitys  thofe  divine 
Perfonages  and  miraculous  Forms,  which  the 
leading  Painters,  antient  and  modern,  have 
fpecioufty  defign'd,  according  to  the  particular 
Docirine  or  Theology  of  their  feveral  religious 
and  national  Beliefs.  But  for  our  Tablature 
in  particular,  it  carrys  nothing  with  it  of  the 
mere  emblematical  or  erii&matick  kind  :   fince  for 

o 

what  relates  to  the  double  Way  of  the  Vale 
and  Mountain,  this  may  naturally  and  with 
colourable  appearance  be  reprefented  at  the 
Mountain's  foot.  But  if  on  the  Summit  or 
higheft  Point  of  it,  we  fhou'd  place  the  Fort- 
refs,  or  Palace  of  Virtue,  rifing  above  the  Clouds, 
this  wou'd  immediately  give  the  enigmatical 
myflerious  Air  to  our  Picture,  and  of  neceffity 

*  This  is  what  Raphael  himfelf  has  done,  in  his  famous  Defign  of 
The  Judgment  ofV\  ris.  But  this  Piece  having  never  been  painted, 
but  defign'd  only  for  Ma  rc  Anton  io's  engraving,  it  comes  not  with- 
in our  Cenfure  ;  as  appears  by  what  is  faid  in  the  Paragraph  juft  pre- 
ceding. 

deftroy 


of   HERCULES.         383 

deftroy  its  perfuafive  Simplicity,  and   natural 
Appearance. 

(14.)  iNfhort,  we  are  to  carry  this  Remem- 
brance (till  along    with  us,    "  That  the  fewer 
'"  the  Objecls  are,  befides  thofe  which  are  ab- 
"  folutely  neceffary  in    a  Piece,    the  eafier   it 
"is  for  the  Eye,  by  one  fimple  Act.  and  in  one 
tl  View,    to    comprehend  the  Sum  or    Whole.'1 
The  multiplication  of  Subjects,  tho  fubaltern, 
renders    the    Subordination  more  difficult    to 
execute   in    the  Ordonnance  or   Compofkion 
of  a  Work.      And   if  the  Subordination   be  not 
perfect.,    the   Order  (which  makes  the  Beauty) 
remains  imperfect.     Now  the  Subordination  can 
never  be    perfecl,    except  ct  *  When  the  Or- 
'"  donnance  is   fuch,    that   the  Eye    not  only 
'  runs  over  with  eafe  the  feveral  Parts  of  the 
4  Defign,  (reducing  ftill  its  View  each  moment 
1  on  the  principal  Subject  on  which  all  turns) 
c  but  when  the  fame  Eve,   without  the    leaf! 
'  detainment    in  any  of  the  particular  Parts, 
'  and  retting,    as  it  were,   immovable  in  the 
1  middle,   or  center  of  the  Tablature,   mav 
1  fee  at   once,    in  an    agreeable   and  perfect 
1  Correfpondency,    all   which  is   there  exhi- 
'  bited  to  the  Sight." 


*  This  is  what  the  Grecian  Matters  fo  happily  exprefs'd,  by  the  [ingle 
word  'Evavvonlor.     See  VOL.    I.  pag.  143,  8cc. 

B  b  4  "  CHAP. 


384       The    JUDGME  XT 

C  A  H  P.     VI. 

Of  the  Cafual  or  Independent  Ornaments. 

( 1.  )  HPHER  E  remains  for  us  now  to  con- 
X  fider  only  of  thefeparate  Ornaments, 
independent  both  of  Figures  and  Perfpeclive  ; 
fuch  as  the  *  Machine-Work  or  Divinitys  in  the 
Sky,  the  Winds,  Cupids,  Birds,  Animals,  Dogs, 
or  other  looie  Pieces  which  are  introduc  d 
without  anyabfoluteneceflity,  and  in  a  way  of 
Humour.  But  as  thefe  belong  chiefly  to  the 
ordinary  Life,  and  to  the  comick  or  mixd  kind ; 
ourTabiature,  which  on  the  contrary  is  wholly 
epick,  heroick,  and  in  the  tragick  Style,  wou'd 
not  foeafily  admit  of  any  thing  in  this  light  way. 

(  2. )  We  may  befides  confider,  that  where- 
as the  Mind  is  naturally  led  to  fancy  Myftery 
in  a  Work  of  fuch  a  Genius  or  Style  of  Paint- 
ing as  ours,  and  to  confound  with  each  other 
the  two  diftincl  kinds  of  the  emblematick  and 
merely  hijiorical  or  poetick;  we  fhou'd  take  care 


*  77m  is  underjlood  of  the  Machine- Work,  token  it  is  merely  ornamental, 
and  not  ejfential  in  the  Piece  ;   hy  making  part  of  the  Hi/lory,  or  Fable  it-Jelf. 

not 


of  HERCULES.         385 

not  to  afford  it  this  occafion  of  Error  and  De- 
viation, by  introducing  into  a  Piece  of  fo  uni- 
form a  Defign,  fuch  Appendices,  or  fupple- 
mentary  Parts,  as,  under  pretext  of  giving  light 
to  the  Hiftory,  or  characterizing  the  Figures, 
fhou'd  ferve  only  to  diftract  or  diffipate  the 
Sight,  and  confound  the  Judgment  of  the 
more  intelligent  Spectators. 

(.3.)  "  Will  it  then,  fays  one,  be  poffible 
*4  to  make  out  the  Story  of  thefe  two  Dames 
"  in  company  with  Hercules,  without  other- 
"  wife  diflinguifhing  them  than  as  above  de- 

"  fcrib'd?" We  anfwer,  it  is  poffible;  and 

not  that  only,  but  certain  and  infallible,  in 
the  cafe  of  one  who  has  the  lead  Genius,  or 
has  ever  heard  in  general  concerning  Her- 
cules, without  fo  much  as  having  ever  heard 
this  Hiftory  in  particular.  But  if  notwith- 
flanding  this,  we  wou'd  needs  add  fome  exte- 
rior marks,  more  declaratory  and  determina- 
tive of  thefe .  two  Perfonages,  Virtue  and 
Pleasure;  it  may  be  perform'd,  however, 
without  any  neceffary  recourfe  to  what  is  ab- 
folutely  of  the  Emblem-kind.  The  Manner  of 
this  may  be  explain'd  as  follows. 

(4.)  The  Energy  or  natural  Force  of  Vir- 
tue ^  according  to  the  moral  Philofophy  of  high- 
eft  note  among  the  Antients,  was  exprefs'd  in 

the 


386       The   JU  D  G  M  EXT 

the  double  effect  of  *  Forbearance  and  Indnrance, 
or  what  we  may  otherwife  call  Refrainment  and 
Support.  For  the  former,  the  Bit  or  Bridle,  plac'd 
fomewhere  on  the  fide  of  Virtue,  may  ferve  as 
Emblem  fufficient;  and  for  the  fecond,  the 
Helmet  may  ferve  in  the  fame  manner;  efpe- 
cially  fince  they  are  each  of  them  Appurte- 
nances effential  to  Heroes  (who,  in  the  quality 
of  Warriors,  were  alfo  Subduers  or  f  Mana- 
gers of  Horfes)  and  that  at  the  fame  time  thefe 
are  really  portable  Inftruments,  fuch  as  the 
martial  Dame;  who  reprefents  Virtue,  maybe 
well  fuppos'd  to  have  brought  along  with  her. 

(  5. )  On  the  fide  of  Pleasure,  certain  Vafes, 
and  other  Pieces  of  imbofs'd  Plate,  wrought 
in  the  figures  of  Satyrs,  Fauns,  and  Bacchanals, 
may  ferve  to  exprefs  the  Debauches  of  the  Ta- 
ble-kind. And  certain  Draperys  thrown  care- 
leily  on  the  ground,  and  hung  upon  a  neigh- 
bouring Tree,  forming  a  kind  of  Bower  and 
Couch  for  this  luxurious  Dame,  may  ferve  fuf- 
ficiently  to  fuggeft  the  Thought  of  other  In- 
dulgences, and  to  fupport  the  Image  of  the 
effeminate,    indolent,    and   amorous  Paffions. 


*  Ka^!s§i«,  'Ejstgolet'a ;   They  were  defcrib'd  as  Sifters    in  the  emblematic}: 
Moral   Philqfophy   of   (he   Jntients.      IV hence  thai    known    Precept,   'Avsxx  <cj 

'A7T£%»*,     SuSTINE   ?C   Ab  S  T  I  N  E  . 

+  Castor,   Pollux;  all  the   Heroes  of  Homer.;   Alexander   the 
Great,  Sec. 

Befides 


ol    HERCULES.         387 

Befides  that  for  this  latter  kind,  we  may  reft 
fatisfy'd,  'tis  what  the  Painter  will  hardly  fail 
of  reprefenting  to  the  full.  The  fear  is,  left  he 
fhou'd  everdo  this  part,  and  exprefs  the  affec- 
tion too  much  to  the  life.  The  Appearance 
will,  no  doubt  be  ftrongly  wrought  in  all  the 
Features  and  Proportions  of  this  third  Figure: 
which  is  of  a-relim  far  more  popular,  and 
vulgarly  ingaging,  than  that  other  oppos'd  to 
it,  in  our  hiftorical  Defign. 


CONCLUSION. 

(l.jTl^TE  may  conclude  this  Argument 
Y  V  with  a  general  Reflection,  which 
feems  to  arife  naturally  from  what  has  been  faid 
on  this  Subject  in  particular  ;  tc  That  in  a  real 
14  Hi/lory-Painter \  the  fame  Knowledge,  the  fame  • 
"  Study,  and  Views,  are  requird,  as  in  a  real 
tl  Poet."  Never  can  the  Poet  (whilft  he  juftly 
holds  that  name;  become  a  Relator,  or  Hifiorian 
at  large.  He  is  allow'd  only  to  defcribe  a  fm- 
gle  Action  ;  not  the  Actions  of  a  fmgle  Man, 
or  People.  The  Painter  is  a  Hifiorian  at  the 
fame  rate,  but  ftill  more  narrowly  confin'd,  as 
in  facl  appears;  fmce  it  wou'd  certainlyprove 
a  more  ridiculous  Attempt  to  comprehend  two 
or  three  diftinct  Aclions  or  parts  of  Hiftory  in 

one 


,388       The   JU  DG  M  EJVT 

one  Picture,  than  to  comprehend  ten  times  the 
number  in  one  and  the  fame  Poem. 

(2.)  Tis  well  known,  that  to  each  Species 
of  Poetry,  there  are  natural  Proportions  and 
Limits  aflign'd.  And  it  wou'd  be  a  grofs  Ab- 
furdity  indeed  to  imagine,  that  in  a  Poem  there 
was  nothing  which  we  cou'd  call  Meafure  or 
Number,  except  merely  in  theVerfe.  An  Elegy, 
and  an  Epigram  have  each  of 'em  their  Mea- 
fure, and  Proportion,  as  well  as  a  Tragedy, 
or  Epick  Poem.  In  the  fame  manner,  as  to 
Painting,  Sculpture,  or  Statuary,  there  are  par- 
ticular Meafures  which  form  what  we  call  a 
Piece:  as  for  inftance,  in  mere  Portraiture,  a 
Head,  or  Bvjl:  the  former  of  which  mull  retain 
always  the  whole,  or  at  lead  a  certain  part  of 
the  Neck;  as  the  latter  the  Shoulders,  and  a 
certain  part  of  the  Rreaft.  If  any  thing  be 
added  or  retrench'd,  the  Piece  is  deftroy'd. 
'Tis  then  a  mangled  Trunk,  or  difmember'd 
Body,  which  prefents  it-felf  to  our  Imagina- 
tion; and  this  too  not  thro'  ufe  merely,  or  on 
the  account  of  cuftom,  but  of  neceflity,  and  by 
the  nature  of  the  Appearance  :  fince  there  are 
fuch  and  fuch  parts -of  the  human  Body,  which 
are  naturally  match  d,  and  mud  appear  in 
company:  the  Section,  if  unlkilfully  made,  be- 
ing in  reality  horrid,  and  reprefenting  rather 
an  Amputation  in  Surgery,  than  a  feemly  Dwi- 

fwn 


of  HERCULES.         389 

fion  or  Separation  according  to  Art.  And  thus 
it  is,  that  in  general,  thro1  all  the  plaftick  Arts, 
or  Works  of  Imitation,  lt  Whatfoever  is  drawn 
16  from  Nature,  with  the  intention  of  railing 
"  in  us  the  Imagination  of  natural  Spe- 
tl  cies  or  Object,  according  to  real  Beauty 
"  and  Truth,  lliou'd  be  compriz  d  in  certain* 
"  compleat  Portions,  or  Diftricts,  which  repre- 
cc  fent  the  Correfpondency  or  Union  of  each 
'■'part  of  Nature,  with  intire  Nature  hcr-Jelf" 
And  'tis  this  natural  Apprehenfion,  or  antici- 
pating Senfeof  Unity,  which  makes  us  give  even 
to  the  Works  of  our  inferior  Artizans,  the 
name  of  Pieces  by  way  of  Excellence,  and  as 
denoting  the  Jujlnefs  and  Truth  of  Work. 

(3.)  In  order  therefore  to  fucceed  rightly 
in  the  Formation  of  any  thing  truly  beautiful 
in  this  higher  Order  of  defign ;  'twere  to  be 
wifh'd  that  the  Artift,  who  had  Understanding 
enough  to  comprehend  what  a  real  Piece  or 
Tablature  imported,  and  who,  in  order  to  this, 
had  acquir'd  the  Knowledge  of  a  Whole  and 
Parts,  wou'd  afterwards  apply  himfelf  to  the 
Study  of  moral  and  poetick  Truth:  that  by  this 
means  the  Thoughts,  Sentiments,  or  Manners, 
which  hold  the  firit  rank  in  his  hiflorical  Work, 
might  appear  futable  to  the  higher  and  no- 
bler Species  of  Humanity  in  which  he  prac- 
tis'd.  to  the  Genius  of  the  Age  which  he  de- 

fcrib'd, 


3go       The    JUDGMENT 

fcribd,  and  to  the  principal  or  main  Action 
which  he  chofe  to  reprefent.  He  wou'd  then 
naturally  learn  to  reject  thofe  falfe  Ornaments 
of  offered  Graces,  exaggerated  PaJJions,  hyperbo- 
lical and  prodigious  Forms;  which  equally  with 
the  mere  capricious  and  grotefque,  deftroy  the 
juft  Simplicity  and  Unity,  effential  in  a  Piece. 
And  for  his  Colouring;  he  wou'd  then  foon  find 
how  much  it  became  him  to  he  referv'd,  fe- 
vere,  and  chafte,  in  this  particular  of  his  Art; 
where  Luxury  and  Liber  tin  ifm  are,  by  the 
power  of  Fafliion  and  the  modern  Tafte,  be- 
come fo  univerfally  eftablilh'd. 

(  4.)  Tis  evident  however  from  Reafon  it- 
felf,  as  v/ell  as  from  *  Hiftory  and  Experience, 
that  nothing  is  more  fatal,  either  to  Painting, 
Architecture,  or  the  other  Arts,  than  this  falfe 
Relifh,  which    is  govern'd  rather  by  what  im- 
mediately ftrikes  the  Senfe,  than  by  what  con- 
fequentially  and  by  reflection  plea fes  the  Mind, 
and  fatisfys  the  Thought  and  Reafon.    So  that 
whilft  we  look  on  Painting  with  the  fame  Eye, 
as  we  view   commonly    the   rich    Stuffs,   and 
colour'd  Silks  worn  by  our  Ladys,  and  admir'd 
in  Drefs,  Equipage,  or  Furniture;   we  muff  of 
neceflity  be  effeminate    in  our  Tafte,  and  ut- 


Virtuvius  and  Pliny. 

terly 


of  HERCULES.         391 

terly  fet  wrong  as  to  all  Judgment  and  Know- 
ledge in  the  kind.  For  of  this  imitative  Art 
we  may  juftly  fay;  44  That  tho  It  borrows 
44  help  indeed  from  Colours,  and  ufes  them, 
44  as  means,  to  execute  its  Defigns;  It  has  no- 
44  thing,  however,  more  wide  of  its  real  Aim, 
44  or  more  remote  from  its  Intention,  than  to 
44  make  ajliew  of  Colours,  or  from  their  mix- 
4t  ture,  to  raife  a  *  feparate  and  flattering  Plea- 
44  fure  to  the  Sense." 


*  The  Pleafure  is  plainly, foreign  and  feparate,  as  having  no  concern  orjhare 
in  the  proper  Delight  or  Entertainment  which  naturally  arifes  from  the  Subjecl, 
and  Workmaiifhip  it-felf.  For  the  Subject',  in  refpefi  of  Pleafure,  as  well  as 
Science,  is  abfolulely  compleated,  when  the  Defign  is  executed,  and  the  propos'd 
Imitation  once  accomhlijlid.  And  thus  it  always  is  the  bejl,  /when  the  Colour* 
are  moflfubdud,  and  made Jubfervient . 


The  End  of  the  Third  Volume. 


LETTER 

CONCERNING    THE 

ART,  or  SCIENCE 

O  F 

DESIGN, 

Written  from  Italy,  on  the  Occafion  of 

the  Judgment  of  HERCULES, 

T  O 

My    LORD    **** 


Ante  omnia  Mufce. 

Virg.  Georg.  Lib.  ii. 


Vol.  III.  *Bb 


395 


LETTER 

CONCERNING 

DESIGN 


My  Lord, 

THIS  Letter  comes  to  your  Lordfhip,  ac- 
company'd  with  a  fmall  Writing  intitled 
A  Notion:  for  fuch  alone  can  that  Piece  de- 
fervedly  be  call'd,  which  afpires  no  higher 
than  to  the  forming  of  a  Project,  and  that 
too  in  fo  vulgar  a  Science  as  Painting.  But 
whatever  the  Subject  be,  if  it  can  prove  any 
way  entertaining  to  you,  it  will  fufficiently 
anfwer  my  Defign.  And  if  poffibly  it  may 
have  that  good  fuccefs,  I  fhou'd  have  no  or- 
dinary opinion  of  my  Project;  fmce  I  know 
how  hard  it  wou'd  be  to  give  your  Lordfhip 
a  real  Entertainment  of  any  thing  which  was 
not  in  fome  rcfpecl;  worthy  andufeful. 

*B2  On 


396  A     L  E  T  T  E  R 

On  this  account  I  mult,  byway  of  preven- 
tion, inform  your  Lordfhip,  that  after  I  had 
conceived  my  Notion  fuch  as  you  fee  it  up- 
on paper,  I  was  not  contented  with  this,  but 
fell  directly  to  work;  and  by  the  Hand  of  a 
Mafter-Painter  brought  it  into  Practice,  and 
form'd  a  real  Defign.  This  was  not  enough. 
I  refolv'd  afterwards  to  fee  what  effect,  it  wou'd 
have,  when  taken  out  of  mere  Black-and- 
White,  into  Colours :  And  thus  a  Sketch  was 
afterwards  drawn.  This  pleased  fo  well,  that 
being  incourag'd  by  the  Virtuofi,  who  are  fo 
eminent,  in  this  part  of  the  World,  I  refolv'd 
at  lad  to  engage  my  Painter  in  the  great  Work. 
Immediately  a  Cloth  was  befpoke  of  a  futa- 
ble  Dimenfion,  and  the  Figures  taken  as  big 
.  or  bigger  than  the  common  Life;  the  Sub- 
ject being  of  the  Heroick  kind;  and  requiring 
rather  fuch  Figures  as  fhou'd  appear  above 
ordinary  human  Stature. 

Thus  my  Notion,  as  light  as  it  may- 
prove  in  the  Treatife,  is  become  very  fubflan- 
tial  in  the  Workmanjiiip.  The  Piece  is  (till  in 
hand  ;  and  like  to  continue  fo  for  fome  time;. 
Otherwife  the  firft  Draught  or  Defign  ihou'd 
have  accompany 'd  the  Treatife  ;  as  the  Trea- 
tife  does  this  Letter.  But  the  Defign  having 
grown  thus  into  a  Sketch,  and  the  Sketch  af- 
terwards 


Concerning  DESIGN.      397 

terwards  into  a  Piclure;  I  thought  it  fit  your 
Lordfhip  fhou'd  either  fee  the  feveral  Pieces 
together,  or  be  troubled  only  with  that  which 
was  the  beft;  as  undoubtedly  the  great  one 
muft  prove,  if  the  Matter  I  employ  finks  not 
very  much  below  himfelf,  in  this  Performance. 

Far  furely  fhou'd  I  be,  my  Lord,  from  con- 
ceiving any  Vanity  or  Pride  in  Amufements  of 
fuch  an  inferior  kind  as  thefe;  efpecially  were 
they  fuch  as  they  may  naturally  at  firfl  fight 
appear.  I  pretend  not  here  to  apologize  ei- 
ther for  them,  or  for  my-jeif.  Your  Lordfhip 
however  knows,  I  have  naturally  Ambition 
enough  to  make  me  defirous  of  employing  my- 
felf  in  Bufinefs  of  a  higher  Order :  fince  it 
has  been  my  fortune  in  publick  Affairs  to  acl 
often  in  concert  with  you,  and  in  the  fame 
Views,  on  the  Interefl  of  Europe  and  Man- 
kind. There  was  a  Time,  and  that  a  very 
early  one  of  my  Life,  when  I  was  not  want- 
ing to  my  Country,  in  this  refpecl.  But  af- 
ter fome  years  of  hearty  Labour  and  Pains  hi 
this  kind  ofWorkraanfhip,  an  unhappy  Breach 
in  my  Health  drove  me  not  only  from  the 
Seat  of  Bufinefs,  but  forc'd  me  to  feek  thefe 
foreign  Climates;  where,  as  mild  as  the  Win-' 
ters  generally  are,  I  have  with  much  ado  liv'd 
out  this  latter-one;  and  am  now,  as  your  Lord- 
fhip  finds,    employing   my-felf  in    fuch   eafy 

*  B  <i  Studvs 


39$  A     L  E  T  T  E  R 

Studys  as  are  moft  finable  to  my  flate  of  Health, 
and  to  the  Genius  of  the  Country  where  I  am 
conhn'd. 

This  in  the  mean  time  I  can,  with  fome 
afiurance  fay  to  your  Lordfhip  in  a  kind  of  fpi- 
rit  of  Prophecy,  from  what  I  have  obfervd 
of  the  rifing  Genius  of  our  Nation,  That  if 
we  live  to  fee  a  Peace  any  way  anfwerable  to 
that  generous  Spirit  with  which  this  War  was 
begun,  and  carry'd  on,  for  our  own  Liberty 
and  that  of  Europe;  the  Figure  we  are  like 
to  make  abroad,  and  the  Increafe  of  Know- 
ledge, Induftry  and  Senfe  at  home,  will  ren- 
der united  Britain  the  principal  Seat  of 
Arts;  and  by  her  Politenefs  and  Advantages 
in  this  kind,  will  fhew  evidently,  how  much 
(he  owes  to  thofe  Counfels,  which  taught  her 
to  exert  her-felf  fo  refolutely  in  behalf  of  the 
common  Canfe,  and  that  of  her  own  Liberty,  and 
happy  Conjiiliilwn,  neceflarily  included. 

I  can  my-felf  remember  the  Time,  when, 
in  refpecl  of  Mu sick,  our  reigning  Tafte  was 
in  many  degrees  inferior  to  the  French.  The 
long  Reign  of  Luxury  and  Pleafure  underlying 
Charles  the  Second,  and  the  foreign  Helps 
and  fludy'd  Advantages  given  to  Mvfick  in  a 
following  Reign,  cou'd  not  raife  our  Genius 

the 


Concerning    DESIGN,     399 

the  lead  in  this  refpecl.  But  when  the  Spi- 
rit of  the  Nation  was  grown  more/w,  tho 
engag'd  at  that  time  in  the  fierceft  War,  and 
with  the  mod  doubtful  Succefs,  we  no  fooner 
began  to  turn  our-felves  towards  Mufick,  and 
enquire  what  Italy  in  particular  produc'd, 
than  in  an  inflant  we  outflripd  our  Neigh- 
bours the  French,  enter'd  into  a  Genius  far 
beyond  theirs,  and  rais'd  our-felves  an  Ear, 
and  Judgment,  not  inferior  to  the  belt  now  in 
the  World. 

In  the  fame  manner,  as  to  Painting. 
Tho  we  have  as  yet  nothing  of  our  own  na- 
tive Growth  in  thiskind  worthy  of  being  men- 
tion'd;  yet  fince  the  Publickhas  of  late  begun 
to  exprefs  a  Relifh  for  Ingravings,  Drawings, 
Copyings,  and  for  the  original  Paintings  of 
the  chief  Italian  Schools,  (fo  contrary  to  the 
modern  French)  I  doubt  not  that,  in  very  few 
years  we  mail  make  an  equal  progrefs  in  this 
other  Science.  And  when  our  Humour  turns 
us  to  cultivate  thefe  defigning  Arts,  our  Genius, 
I  am  perfuaded,  will  naturally  carry  us  over 
the  {lighter  Amufements,  and  lead  us  to  that 
higher,  more  ferious,  and  noble  Part  of  Imi- 
tation, which  relates  to  Hi/lory,  Human  Nature, 
and  the  chief  Degree  or  Order  a/Beauty  ;  I 
mean  that  of  the  rational  Life,  diftincl  from 
the  merely  vegetable  and  fenfible,  as  in  Animals, 

or 


4oo  A     L  E  T  T  E  R 

or  Plants ;  according  to  thofe  feveral  Degrees 
or  Orders  of  Painting,  which  your  Lordfhip 
will  find  fuggefted  in  this  extemporary  Motion 
I  have  fent  you. 

As  for  Architecture,  'tis  no  wonder  if 
fo  many  noble  Defigns  of  this  kind  have  mif- 
carry'd  amongft  us ;  fince  the  Genius  of  our 
Nation  has  hitherto  been  fo  little  turn'd  this 
way,  that  thro'  feveral  Reigns  we  have  pa- 
tiently feen  the  nobleft  publick  Buildings  perifh 
(if  I  may  fay  fo)  under  the  Hand  of  one  fingle 
Court- Architect;  who,  if  he  had  been  able  to 
profit  by  Experience,  wou'd  longfince,  at  our 
expcnce,  have  prov'd  the  greateft  Mailer  in 
the  World.  But  I  queftion  whether  our  Pa- 
tience is  like  to  hold  much  longer.  The  De- 
vaflation  fo  long  committed  in  this  kind,  has 
made  us  begin  to  grow  rude  and  clamorous 
at  the  hearing  of  a  new  Palace  fpoilt,  or  a  new 
Defign  committed  to  fome  raih  or  impotent 
Pretender. 

Tis  the  good  Fate  of  our  Nation  in  this 
particular,  that  there  remain  yet  two  of  the 
nobleft  Subjects  for  Architecture;  our  Prince's 
Palace,  and  our  Houfe  of  Parliament.  For  I  can't 
but  fancy  that  when  Whitehall  is  thought  of, 
the  neighbouring    Lords  and  Commons  will  at 

the 


Concerning    DESIGN.       401 

the  fame  time  be  place!  in  better  Chambers 
and  Apartments,  than  at  prefent;  were  it  on-, 
ly  for  Majefty's  fake,  and  as  a  Magnificence 
becoming  the  perfon  of  the  Prince,  who  here 
appears  in  full  Solemnity.  Nor  do  I  fear  that 
when  thefe  new  Subjects  are  attempted,  we 
fhoud  mifcarry  as  grofly  as  we  have  done  in 
others  before.  Our  State,  in  this  refpecl:,  may 
prove  perhaps  more  fortunate  than  our  Church, 
in  having  waited  till  a  national  Tafte  was 
form'd,  before  thefe  Edifices  were  undertaken. 
But  the  Zeal  of  the  Nation  cou'd  not,  it  feems, 
admit  fo  long  a  Delay  in  their  Ecclefiaftical 
Structures,  particularly  their  Metropolitan.  And 
fmce  a  Zeal  of  this  fort  has  been  newly  kin- 
dled amongfl  us,  'tis  like  we  (hall  fee  from  a- 
far  the  many  Spires  arifing  in  our  great  City, 
with  fuch  hafty  and  hidden  growth,  as  may 
be  the  occafion  perhaps  that  our  immediate 
Relifli  mall  be  hereafter  cenfur'd,  as  retaining 
much  of  what  Artifts  call  the  Gothick  Kind. 

Hardly,  indeed,  as  the  Publick  now  Hands, 
fhoud  we  bear  to  fee  a  Whitehall  treated  like 
a  Hampton-Court,  or  even  a  new  Cathedral 
like  St.  Paul's.  Almoft  every-one  now  be- 
comes concern'd,  and  interefts  himfelf  in  fuch 
publick  Structures.  Even  thofe  Pieces  too 
are  brought  under  the  common  Cenfure, 
which,  tho  rais'd  by  private  Men,  are  of  fuch 

a 


402  A     LETTER 

a  Grandure  and  Magnificence,  as  to  become 
National  Ornaments.  The  ordinary  Man  may 
build  his  Cottage,  or  the  plain  Gentleman  his 
Country-houfe  according  as  he  fancys :  but 
when  a  great  Man  builds,  he  will  find  little 
Quarter  from  the  Publick,  ifinfteadof  a  beau- 
tiful Pile,  he  raifes,  at  a  vaft  expence,  fuch  a 
falfe  and  counterfeit  Piece  of  Magnificence,  as 
can  be  juflly  arraign'd  for  its  Deformity  by  fo 
many  knowing  Men  in  Art,  and  by  the  whole 
People,  who,  in  fuch  a  Conjuncture  readily  fol- 
low their  Opinion. 

In  reality  the  People  are  no  fmall  Partys  in 
this  Caufe.  Nothing  moves  fuccefsfuily  with- 
out'em.  There  can  be  no  Publick,  but 
where  they  are  included.  And  without  a  Pub- 
lick Voice,  knowingly  guided  and  direcled,  there 
is  nothing  which  can  raife  a  true  Ambition 
in  the  Artift;  nothing  which  can  exalt  the 
Genius  of  the  Workman,  or  make  him  emu- 
lous of  after-Fame,  and  of  the  approbation  of 
his  Country,  and  of  Pojlerity.  For  with  thefe 
he  naturally,  as  a  Freeman,  mufl  take  part :  in 
thefe  he  has  a  paflionate  Concern,  and  Interefl, 
rais'd  in  him  by  the  fame  Genius  of  Liberty, 
the  fame  Laws  and  Government,  by  which  his 
Property,  and  the  Rewards  of  his  Pains  and 
Induftry  are  fecur'd  to  him,  and  to  his  Gene- 
ration after  him. 

Every 


Concerning    DESIGN.       403 

Every  thing  co-operates,  in  fuch  a  State, 
towards  the  Improvement  of  Art  and  Science. 
And  for  the  defigning  Arts  in  particular,  fuch  as 
Architecture,  Painting,  and  Statuary,  they  are  in 
a  manner  link'd  together.  The  Tafle  of  one 
kind  brings  neceffarily  that  of  the  others  a- 
long  with  it.  When  the  free  Spirit  of  a  Na- 
tion turns  it-felf  this  way,  Judgments  are  form'd; 
Criticks  arife ;  the  publick  Eye  and  Ear  im- 
prove ;  a  right  Tafle  prevails,  and  in  a  man- 
ner forces  its  way.  Nothing  is  fo  improving, 
nothing  fo  natural,  fo  con-genial  to  the  liberal 
Arts,  as  that  reigning  Liberty  and  high  Spi- 
rit of  a  People,  which  from  the  Habit  of  judg- 
ing in  the  higheft  Matters  for  themfelves,  makes 
'em  freely  judge  of  other  Subjects,  and  enter 
thorowly  into  the  Characters  as  well  of  Men 
and  Manners,  as  of  the  Products  or  Works  of 
Men,  in  Art  and.Science.  So  much,  my  Lord, 
do  we  owe  to  the  Excellence  of  our  National 
Conftitution,  and  Legal  Monarchy;  happily 
fitted  for  Us,  and  which  alone  cou'd  hold  to- 
gether fo  mighty  a  People;  all  fharers  (tho  at 
fo  far  a  diftance  from  each  other)  in  the  Go- 
vernment of  themfelves ;  and  meeting  under  one 
Head  in  one  vaft  Metropolis;  whofe  enormous 
Growth,  however  cenfurable  in  other  refpecls, 
is   actually   a    Caufe   that  Workmanfliip   and 

Arts 


404  A     LETTER 

Arts  of  fo  many  lands  arife   to  fuch  perfec- 
tion. 

What  Encouragement  our  higher  Powers 
may  think  fit  to  give  thefe  growing  Arts,  I 
will  not  pretend  to  guefs.  This  I  know,  that 
'tis  fo  much  for  their  advantage  and  Interefl 
to  make  themfelves  the  chief  Partys  in  the 
Caufe,  that  I  wifli  no  Court  or  Miniftry,  be- 
fides  a  truly  virtuous  and  wife  one,  may  ever 
concern  themfelves  in  the  Affair.  For  fliou'd 
they  do  fo,  they  wou'd  in  reality  do  more  harm 
than  good  ;  fince  'tis  not  the  Nature  of  a  Court 
(fuch  as  Courts  generally  are)  to  improve, 
but  rather  corrupt  a  Tojie.  And  what  is  in 
the  beginning  fet  wrong  by  their  Example, 
is  hardly  ever  afterwards  recoverable  in  the 
Genius  of  a  Nation. 

Content  therefore  I  am,  my  Lord,  that 
Britain  hands  in  this  refpect.  as  fhe  now 
does.  Nor  can  one,  methinks,  with  juft  rea- 
fon  regret  her  having  hitherto  made  no  greater 
advancement  in  thefe  affairs  of  Art.  As  her 
Conjiitution  has  grown,  and  been  eftablihYd, 
{lie  has  in  proportion  fitted  her-felf  for  other 
Improvements.  There  has  been  no  Antici- 
pation in  the  Cafe.  And  in  this  furely  fhe 
muff  be  efteem'd  wife,  as  well  as  happy;  that 
ere  fhe  attempted  to  raife  her-felf  any  other 

Taffe 


Concerning   DESIGN.     405 

Tafle  or  Relilli,  fhe  fecur'd  her-felf  a  right  one 
in  Government.     She  has    now  the  advantage 
of  beginning  in  other  Matters,  on  a  new  foot. 
She  has  her  Models  yet  to  feek,  her  Scale  and 
Standard  to  form,   with  deliberation  and  good 
choice.   Able  enough  fhe   is  at  prefent  to  fhift 
for  her-felf;   however  abandond   or   helplefs 
(lie  has  been  left  by  thofe  whom  it  became  to 
affift  her.      Hardly,  indeed    cou'd  fhe  procure 
a  fmgle  Academy  for  the  training  of  her  Youth 
in  Exercifes.  As  good  Soldiers  as  we  are,  and 
as  good  Horfes    as  our    Climate  affords,  our 
Princes,    rather   than    expend  their  Treafure 
this  way,  have  fuffer'd  our  Youth  to  pafs  into 
a  foreign  Nation,  to  learn  to  ride.      As  for  o- 
ther  Academys,  fuchas  thofe  for  Painting,  Sculp- 
ture, or  Architecture,    we  have  not  fo    much 
as  heard  of  the  Propofal;  whilft  the  Prince  of 
our    rival    Nation    raifes   Academys,    breeds 
Youth,  and  fends  Rewards  and  Penfions  into 
foreign  Countrys,  to  advance  the  Intereft  and 
Credit  of  his  own.      Now  if,   notwithflanding 
the  Induftry  and  Pains  of  this  foreign  Court, 
and  the  fupine  Un-concernednefs  of  our  own, 
the  National  Tafte  however  rifes,  and  already 
fhews   it-felf  in  many  refpecls  beyond  that  of 
our fohighly-affifted Neighbours;  what  greater 
Proof  can  there  be  of  the  Superiority  of  Ge- 
nius in  one  of  thefe  Nations  above  the  other? 


Tis 


406  A     L  E  T  T  E  R 

'Tis  but  this  moment  that  I  chance  to  read 
in  an  Article  of  one  of  the  Gazettes  from  Pa- 
ris, that  'tis  refolv'd  at  Court  to  eftablifh  a 
new  Academy  for  political  Affairs.  "  In  it  the 
c  prefent  Chief-Minifter  is  to  prefide;  having 
1  under  him   fix  Academifls,  douez  des  Talens 

1  necejfaries No  Perfon  to  be  receiv'd  under 

1  the  age  of  twenty  five.     A  thoufand  Livres 

1  Penfion  for  each  Scholar Able  Matters 

1  to  be  appointed  for  teaching  them  the  ne- 
1  ceffary  Sciences,  and  inftrucling  them  in 
1  the  Treatys  of  Peace  and  Alliances,  which 

1  have  been  formerly  made The  Members 

4  to  affemble  three  times  a  Week Ceji  de 

'  ce  Seminaire  (fays  the  Writer)  qu  on  iirera  les 
4  Secretareis  d'  AmbaJJade ;  qui  par  degrez  pour- 
1  ront  monter  a  de  plus  hauts  Emplois." 

I  must  confefs,  my  Lord,  as  great  an  Ad- 
mirer as  I  am  of  thefe  regular  Inftitutions,  I 
can't  but  look  upon  an  Academy/or  Miniflers  as 
a  very  extraordinary  Eftablifhment ;  efpecially 
in  fuch  a  Monarchy  as  France,  and  at  fuch  a 
Conjuncture  as  the  prefent.  It  looks  as  if  the 
Miniflers  of  that  Court  had  difcover'd  lately 
fome  new  Methods  of  Negotiation,  fuch  as 
their  Predeceflbrs  Richelieu  and  Maza- 
rine never  thought  of;  or  that,  on  the  con- 
trary, 


Concerning   DESIGN.      407 

trary,  they  have  found  themfelves  fo  declin'd, 
and  at  fuch  a  lofs  in  the  Management  of  this 
prefent  Treaty,  as  to  be  forc'd  to  take  their 
LefTon  fromfome  of  thofe  Miniflers  with  whom 
they  treat :  a  Reproach,  of  which,  no  doubt, 
they  muft  be  highly  fenfible. 

But  'tis  not  my  defign  here,  to  entertain 
your  Lordfhip  with  any  Refleclions  upon  Po- 
liticks, or  the  Methods  which  the  French 
may  take  to  raife  themfelves  new  Minifters,  or 
new  Generals ;  who  may  prove  a  better  Match 
for  us  than  hitherto,  whilft  we  held  our  old. 
I  will  only  fay  to  your  Lordfhip  on  this  Sub- 
ject of  Academy s;  that  indeed  I  have  lefs  con- 
cern for  the  Deficiency  of  fuch  a  one  as  this, 
than  of  any  other  which  cou'd  be  thought  of, 
for  England;  and  that  as  for  a  Seminary 
of  State/men,  I  doubt  not  but,  without  this  ex- 
traordinary help,  we  mall  be  able,  out  of  our 
old  Stock,  and  the  common  courfe  of  Bufinefs, 
conflantly  to  furnifh  a  fuflicient  Number  of 
well-qualify  "d  Perfons  to  ferve  upon  occafion, 
either  at  home,  or  in  our  foreign  Treatys  ;  as 
often  as  fuch  Perfons  accordingly  qualify'd 
mail  duly,  honefUy,  and  bona  fide  be  requir'd 
to  ferve. 


I  RE- 


408  A     L  E  r  r  E  R 

I  return  therefore  to  my  i Vt rtu oj b -Science ; 
which  being  my  chief  Amufement  in  this 
Place  and  Circumftance,  your  Lordfhip  has  by 
it  a  frefh  Inftance  that  I  can  never  employ 
my  Thoughts  with  fatisfaction  on  any  Subject, 
without  making  you  a  Party.  For  even  this 
very  Notion  had  its  rife  chiefly  from  the  Con- 
versation of  a  certain  Day,  which  I  had  the 
happinefs  to  pafs  a  few  years  fince  in  the  Coun- 
try with  your  Lordfhip.  Twas  there  you 
fhew'd  me  fome  Ingravings,  which  had  been 
fent  you  from  Italy.  One  in  particular  I  well 
remember;  of  which  the  Subject  was  the  very 
fame  with  that  of  my  written  Notion  inclos'd. 
But  by  what  Hand  it  wa's  done,  or  after  what 
Mailer,  or  how  executed,  I  have  quite  forgot. 
"Twas  the  Summer-feafon,  when  you  had  Re- 
cefs  from  Bufinefs.  And  I  have  accordingly 
calculated  this  Epijile  and  Project  for  the  fame 
Recefs  and  Leifure.  For  by  the  time  this  can 
reach  England,  the  Spring  will  be  far  ad- 
vanc'd,  and  the  national  Affairs  in  a  manner 
over,  with  thofe  who  are  not  in  the  immediate 
Adminijiration. 


Were  that  indeed  your  Lordfhips  Lot,  at 
prefent ;  I  know  not  whether  in  regard  to 
my  Country  1  fliou'd  dare  throw  fuch  Amufe- 
ments  as  thefe   in    your   way.      Yet   even  in 

this 


Concerning    D  E  S  I  G  N.     409 

this  Cafe,  I  wou'd  venture  to  fay  however,  in 
defence  of  my  Project,  and  of  the  Caufe  of 
Painting ;  that  cou'd  my  young  Hero  come  to 
your  Lordfhip  as  well  reprefented  as  he  might 
have  been,  either  by  the  Hand  of  a  *  Marat 
or  aJoRDANO,  (the  Matters  who  were  in  be- 
ing, and  in  repute,  when  I  firfl  travel'd  here 
in  Italy)  the  Picture  it-felf,  whatever  the  Trea- 
tije  prov'd,  wou'd  have  been  worth  notice, 
and  might  have  become  a  Prefent  worthy  of 
our  Court  and  Prince's  Palace;  efpecially  were 
it  fo  blefs'd  as  to  lodge  within  it  a  royal  Ifiue 
of  her  Majefly's.  Such  a  Piece  of  Furniture 
might  well  fit  the  Gallerv,  or  Hall  of  Exer- 
cifes,  where  our  young  Princes  fhou'd  learn 
their  ufual  LelTons.  And  to  fee  Virtue  in 
this  Garb  and  Action,  might  perhaps  be  no 
flight  Memorandum  hereafter  to  a  Royal  Youth, 
who  fhou'd  one  day  come  to  undergo  this 
Trial  himfelf ;  on  which  his  own  Happinefs, 
as  well  as  the  Fate  of  Europe  and  of  the 
World,  wou'd  in  fo  great  a  meafure  depend. 

This,    my  Lord,    is   making   (as  you  fee) 
the  mo  ft  I  can  of  my  Project,   and  fetting  off 


*  Carlo  Marat  was  yet  alive,  at  the  time  when  this  Letter  was  written  ; 
but  had  long  been  fuper-annuated,  and  incapable  of  any  conuderable 
Performance. 

my 


410       A     L  E  r  r  E  R,    &e. 

my  Amufements  with  the  beft  Colour  I  am 
able;  that  I  may  be  the  more  excufable  in 
communicating  them  to  your  Lordfhip,  and 
exprefling  thus,  with  what  Zeal  I  am, 


Naples*  March  6. 
N.  S.    1712. 


My  Lord, 


Your  Lordjhifts 


mojl  faithful 


humble  Servant, 


Shaftesbury. 


w^sm^me^^^si0^m&s&3um^ 


INDEX. 

[  JV.  B.  The  Letters  fhew  the  Volume : 
The  Figures,  the  Pages  of  each.] 


ABRAHAM  (Patriarch)  his  Character   and    Life.      Vol.   iii.   pag. 
52^  53'  1U 

Abfolute  Power.      See  Arbitrary. 

Abfolute  Princes,  i.  203.  Seem  to  act  by  Counfel  and  Advice.  i.  210, 
211.  "Their  Education  and  Manners,  ibid.  JVo  real  Society  in  Abfolute 
Government,  i.  105,  106.  No  Publick,  or  Senfe  of  public  k  Good.  107. 
JVo  facial  or  common  Affection,  ibid.  J\ro  Community  or  Mother- 
Counlry.  iii.  143  Abfolute  Monarchy,  debauching  in  religious  and  moral 
Principles,  i.  107.  iii.  310,  311-  Nccejfary  Subjection  and  Homage 
in  Abfolute  Government.  i.  2ig.iii.   172 

Acadcmick  Philofophy.    i.  iS,  253.      Its  Excellence,  i.  81,  256.  ii.   i8g, 

igi,  230,  231,  8cc.   305,  6.  See  Sceptick. 

Academick  Founder  and  Succeffor.  ii.  253,  4 

Academick  Difcipline amongji  the  Antients  i.  122.   ii.  igi 

Academics:  their  way  of  arguing  unfutable  to  the  impatient  Humour  of  our 
Age.  ii-  i8g,  igi 

Aca.deva.ys  for  Exercife?  wanted  for  our  Youth      Unhappily  neglected,   i.  333, 

334.      See  Exercifes,  School,  Univerfity. 
Acteon  :  a  common  Abfurdity  in  the  Pictures  of  his  Me'anwrplwfis.     iii.  357 
Actions:   Spring  of  Ac/ions.  ii.  86 

Activity,   or  Action,  how  neceffary  to  Mankind.  ii.   131,   132 

Actor  [Stage)  i.  7 

In  the  Publick.  i.  8 

Admiration.    Wcahncfs  of  the  Pqfjion.    i.  144,  5,  6,  7,  See.    ii.  324,  325, 

6,  Sec.      See  Miracle,  Wonder. 

J  ft  Admiration.  ii.   2g 

Admiration   founded  in   the  natural  and  necejjary  Imagination   of  a  fublime 

and  beautiful  in  things,    i.   138,   I3g,  336   337-   ii-  28,    2g,  30,  3g4' 

420,  421,  42g,  430.  iii.  30,  31,  2,  3,  8cc.    182,  3,  4,  5,  6 

VO  L.    III.  C  c  Admiration. 


INDEX. 

Admiration.      Motive^  or   Incentive   to  Philofophy.    iii.  37.    Rejiraint  of  it 
in  Philofophy.  iii.  35,  36,  37,  202,  203 

Admiration,   ajlrong  one,  diflingujlid  from  that  of  Love,  iii.  359 

Advice.      See  Treatife  of :  viz.  Vol.  I.   153,  154,  8cc. 

/Egypt.  Its  Drfcription,  ii.  386.  Origin  and  enormous  Growth  of  Su- 
perflition  from  /Egypt,  ii.  387,  388.  iii.  42,  43,  44,  45,  46,  8cc. 
Natural  as  well  as  Political  Caufes.  iii.  45,  46.  Unfociablenefs  of  Reli- 
gion, mutual  Abhorrence  of  Wofhtppers,  and  Perfecution  of  Seels  begun  from 
hence,  ii.  387,  388.  iii.  42,  59,  60,  61,  62,  80,  81,  82,  &c. 
Unhappy  Settlement,  Cantonment  and  Agrarian  of  the  primitive  /Egyptians, 
iii.  42,  43,  4,  5,  6,  8cc.  /Egyptian  Myflerys.  iii.  245.  See  Hie- 
rarchy, Priefthood. 
/Egyptian  Loan.  i.  358.      Catcchifn  and  Catechumens  originally  /Egyptian. 

iii.   245.      See  Circumcifion. 
./Ethiopia.      Its   Empire   and  Pritflood.    iii.    48,49.    /Ethiopian  Spec- 
tator, i.  82,  83,  85 
Affectation  in  Behaviour  oppofte  to  Grace.  i.  190 
Affectation inBelief,  Faith,  Religion, Praife.  i.  6,  7,  34,  35,  36,  41,  Sec. 
Affection:    .Natural  Affeclion  towards  Moral  Beauty,                    i.  280,-281 
Social  Affection  :  Enjoyment,   i.  310,    311.      Social.  Affefiion  confefsd  in 
Love  of  Country,  8cc.    iii.  143,   144,  5-,  6,  7,  Sec.      In  Parental,  Fi- 
lial Affection,,    iii.   14^.      Strength    of  Social  Affection,   i.   16.      Con- 
jugal Affection .                                                                    ii.   132.    iii.  219 
Tis  by  Affeclion  merely  that  a  Creature  is  efleemd  good  or  ill.  ii.  21,  22 
Private  or  Self-Affection,   ii.  22.      When  vitious.   ii.  22,  23,  24,  25. 
When  good.                                                                                        ii.   23,  24 
Reflex    Affection,     ii.     28-      Unequal  Affeclion,   or   Iniquity,     ii.  31. 
Opj               /the  Afj 'eel ions.  ii.  52 
Religious  Affection,    ii.  75..      See  Devotion,   Enthufiafm. 
Syflem  of  the  Affetlions.    ii.  85.      That  Syflem  explain  d.                 ii.  86 
Three  kinds  of  Aff 'ections.                                                                ii.  86,  87 
Degrees  of  Affections.                                                       ii.  87,  88,  Sec. 
Affeclion :    Private  Affection  too    weak,   when?  ii.,  89.      Affetlions  towards 
private  Good,  neceffary.                                                                        ii.  go 
Energy  of  Natural  Affections.                                     ii.    10 1,  102,   103,  8cc. 
What  Pleafure   attends  the  very  Dijlurbances  belonging  to  Natural  Affection. 
ii.     106,     107.      Effects   of    Natural  Affeclion.    ii.     107,   108,  &c. 
Partial  Affefiion  has  no  foundation  in  Reafon.    iii.    111.      How  f lender 
Satisfaction  it  affords.                                                           ii.  113,  113 
Intire  Affection,  its  Advantages.                                                   ii.   113,   114 
Analyfis  or  Plan  oj  the  Affetlions,  as  they   relate  to   human  Happinefs  or  Un- 
happinefs.                                                       iii.   195,   196,  7,  8,  g,  Sec. 
Natural  Affection.,    weyq.     iii.  2  2  2-      The  fame  parental  or  filial  hind. 

iii.  145 
Balance  of  the  Aff cdions.  ii.  92,  95,   130,  131,  8cc. 

Exercife  oj  the  Social  or  Natural  Affections,  how  nesffary  to  Alan.   ii.  134, 

Of 


/  JV  D  E  X. 

Of  the  Affections  which  relate  to  the  immediate  Self,  or  private  Intcrejl  of  the 

Creature.  i.   139 

Unnatural  Affeclions.   ii.   163,   1 64,  Sec.      Their  Confequences.    ii.    168, 

i6g,  &c. 
Age,   the  prefent :   improving,   in  our  Nation: :   Why?  i.  g,   10 

Agrarian:   untoward-one  in  the  /Egyptian  State,   iii.  43.      How  occajion  d. 

iii.  47,  48,,  57,  58 
Air  of  Perfon  :  See  Grace. 

Alchymy.  ii.   184,   190,377.    iii-    160 

Alchymifts :   why  their  PhilofophyJiiU  prevails  fo  much   in  our  Age.   ii.   l8g, 

19° 

Alcibiades.  iii.   126 

Alexander  the  Great.  i.  249,  325 

Modem  Alexanders.  i.  227 

Amanuenfis,  the  Author's.  i.  305.    iii-  16,  igo 

Ambition.  i.  320,  321,  325,  326,  327.    ii.    157,  433,  440,  441 

Amble:   common  Amble,  Pace,  or  Canterbcry  of  Writers.  iii-  25,  26 

Amorous  Paffion:    What  Occajion  of  Diforder.        ii.   151,  152,  153,  8cc. 

Amour.  Manner  of  it. with  the  Fair  Sex.  iii.  115.  Hi/lory  of  an  Amour. 
i.  176,  &c.      See  Gallantry,   Novel,   Love. 

Amphiclonian  Counfel.  iii.   13S 

Amphitheater.      (See  Gladiator) 

Amphitheatrical  Spectacles.  i-  270 

An  acharsis.  i.  8g 

Anatomy  of  the  Mind.    i.  206,  207.      Of  the  Body.  ii.  302,  8cc. 

Andrew  v  Merry-Andrew  and  Executioner :  a  Picture.  i.  66 

Angels:    Angelical  Company.  i.  7 

Anger :  Ufe  of  the  Pafjion  in  the  inferior  Orders  of  Creatures,  and  in  the  or- 
dinary Characters  of  Men,  ii.  144,  145-  Its  ill  Effects,  when  indulged. 
ii.  145,  146,  147-  Void  in  the  high efi  and  mojl  virtuous  Characters. 
ii.  144.      Anger  an  Acknowledgment  of  Juft  and  Unjuft.      ii.  419,  420 

Animal:    How  becomes  a  Part  of  another  Syjlem.  ii.   18 

Animal  Syfletn.  ibid. 

Wild  and  Tame  Animals  of  the  fame  Species,   How  different.  ii.  133 

Anfwers  to  Books,  iii.  g.,  10,  11,  12,  13,  &c.  Anfwer-Writers.  ibid. 
and  270,   271 

Ant  ii.  g6.     ii.  220 

Anticipation,    ii.  420.      See  Pre-conception. 

Anticipation  and  Repeal.  iii.  ^j6 

Antidote  to  Enthujiafm:    See  Enthufiafm. 

Antients,  their  Difcipline  of  Youth,   i.   122.   ii.   igi      5W  Academy. 

Antient  Policy,    in  the  Affairs  of  Religion   and    Philofphy.     i.   17,  18.   ii. 

262 

Antipater.  i.  249 

Antipathy,   religious.      See  Religion. 

Apzlles.  i.  227.      See  Painter. 

C  c  2  Apollo. 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Apollo,   iii.  233.      Apollo    and   Mujes.   i.   5,  6,  7.  [See  Mufes, 

Pythian,  Delphick.) 
Apologue,    iii.  206,  207.      See  Fable,  Mythology,  Eibp. 
Apology,  practice  of .    i.  329,  330.      SV^  Preface. 
Appearances:    See  Species. 

Appetites  high,  eager.  iii.  17  7 

Appetite,  elder  Brother  to  Reafon.  i.   187 

Applaufe :    See  Praife. 

Aratus,   Poet.  iii.  23S 

Arbitrary  Power. 1.  2  20-      The  fweel  and  bitter .  ibid. 

Arbitrary  Power,  or   abfolute   Monarchy,  deftruclive   of  Arts.   i.  2ig,  220, 

22  1,  237,  238,  8cc.  iii.  23.      See  Abfolute  Power,  Tyranny,  Will- 
Arcad  ia.  i.  2  i 

Architecture,  Barbarous,  Gothick.    i-  353  •      True  and  natural,    independent 

oj  Fancy,   ibib.      Founded  in  Truth  and  JVature. 
Architect  ambitious. 
Aristides. 
Aristophanes. 
Aristotle    cited,   i.   142,    143,  242,  243. 

x39'  259'  280.      [See  Peripatetick) 
Arm:    Secular-Arm,  deliver  over. 
Arms  and  Hands,  exprejjive  in  Oratory. 
Arth  ur  King. 
Articles    of  Belief.       (See  Belief,    Divinity.) 

Artifans.   i.   192.      Artifan  homjt,  refolute.  i-  262 

Artifls  rejoice  in  Criticifm.    i.  235,  2G1.      Virtue  and  Generofity  of  Artifls. 

i.  261,  262;  Sec.      [See  Poet,  Painter,  Architect,  be.) 
Arts  aud  Sciences  how   raisd  and  improvd.    239,  Sec  248,  8cc.  iii.    136, 

i37'  1381  i39'  &c- 
Arts  and  Virtues  mutual  Friends.  i.  338 

Affemblys  [Publick)  demand  Ref peel..  i-  7  5 

Atcllan  [Plays)  i.  251 

Atheifm:    its  Confequences  with  refp,eb~l  to  Virtue.  .ii  6g,  70 

Cumpar  d  in  that  refpeel  with  Tiieifm.  ii.  72,  73,  74 

Atheifm  from  SuperfUtion.  ii.  ^^<\,  336,  337,  338.     Martyrsfor  Atheifm. 

iii.  64.      Atheifm  preferable  to   Super/tition.    i.  41.    iii.  126,  I  27,   128, 

Faith  of  Atheifm.  '  ii-  357 

Atheifm   charged  on   the  Ptople   of    the  belter  Rank  and  Fajhion.   ii.    264. 

iii.  294.      Charg'd  upon  Wit  and fubtle  Reafoning.  ibid. 

Atheifm.      (See  Ill-Humour,  Chance.) 
Atheift:     a  compleat  one :   His  Belief  or  Faith,    ii.   II,    20,8,  357,   358. 

Plant  to  pronounce  certainly  of  any   Man,    that  he  is  an  Atheift.    ii.   12, 

Atheift  p'e'rfonated.  iii.  29  £,  295 

Atheifta.      Bejl   Writers  agaiiift  'em.   ii.    259.      Two  forts  of  People  call\i 

Atheijls.     ii.    260.      Different  in   ihanf elves ;    and  to  be  us'd   differently. 

ii.  260,-261 
Atheifls  mifeall d.  i-  345 

Atheilts 


f. 

iii. 

181 

iii. 
i. 

133 

267 

244, 

245' 

246. 

i. 

iii. 

245 
66, 

i.  66. 

iii. 
iii. 
iii. 

no 

366 
112 

I  X  D  E  X. 

Atheifts  Enthujiajls.  i-  52-  iii.  64,  65 

Atlieift,  ajirong  Believer.  ii-  357 

Atheihical  Hypothefis.  "•  298 

Certain  Principles  common   lo   Atheifts  with  the    Devout  or  Zeatots.   i.  97, 

117,  118,  123,   124,  &c.     132,   345,    352.    ii.    68,    80,81,  256. 

iii.  310 
Atheiftical  Writers  or'Talkers,  no  genuine  Atheifts.  i  Sg,  90,  92,93,  94, 

95 
Athenians,    i.  30.      Their  Antiquity,    Genius,   iii,    152,    153.      Man- 
ners,    Modejly.      ibid       [See    Greece.)       Progrefs  of  Arts   and    Letters 
amongft  them.   i.  248,  249,  250.      Attick  Elegance.  i.  233 

Attic  us.  in-  21 

Attila  [Gothick  Prince.)  iii.  91 

Avarice,  i.  319,  320.  iii.  197,  19S,  304.  Avarilious  Temper,  how 
mif  ruble,  ii.   155,   156,  Sec. 

Audience,    i.  264,  265.  277.      (foe  Stage.) 

Augustus.  i.  220,  228,  269,  270.    iii.  2  1,  250 

Authors:  Saint- Authors,  i.  164,  165.  iii.  239,  240.  Author  in  Soli- 
tude, i.  175.  Prince- Authors,  i.  213,214.  Author s  Court/liip  to  the 
Reader,  i.  200,  330.  Selfflmefs  oj  Authors,  i.  200.  Coquetry  of  an 
Author.  ibid. 

Author  once  an  honourable  Name,  iii.  3,  4.  A  Character  or  Note  of  Un- 
demanding, ibid.  Jealoify  oj  Free  Authors.  ii.  7,8,  262,80c. 
Author  Orthodox,  i.  358,  359,  360.  Orthodoxy  of  our  Author  in  par- 
ticular, iii.  70,  7  1,  315 
Authors  not  excufable  for  their  ill  Performance,  becaufe  neglected  by  the 
Great,  i.  222,  22?,  224,  230.  Or  becaufe  of  Criticifm  and  Cenfure. 
x.  231,    232,    8cc.      Or   becaufe  of  the  publtck   Genius  or  Ear.   i.  261, 

262,  278 
Author  and  Reader,   their  mutual  Relation,   Interefl.   iii.    227,  228,  22g, 
230,  X,  2,  3,  4,  5,  &c.      Their  Prctenfons,  Privileges,  Place,    Cere- 
monial, ibid. 
Divinefl  Characters  and  Perfonages,  no  Authors,  either  in  Sacred  or  Profane 
Letters,  iii.  244,  245,  246,  247.      Great  Authors  capable  of  Bujinefs, 
thooutofit.                                                                     iii.  247,  Sec.  273 
Authors  of  narrow  Genius 's,  incapable  of ' At~limi  or  Speculation,  iii.  272,  273, 
4,  5,  6,  7,  8cc.      Boo  feller    makes  the   Author,   i.  264.   iii.  27.      Mo- 
dem  Author  profefjh   Lazinejs,    Precipitancy,    Carelcfncfs.    i.  233,  234. 
In  doubt  about  his  own  Work.    iii.   27.      (foe  Piece,    Penman,    Milcel- 

Author  of  thefe    Treatifes :  accidentally   engag  d    in   them.    iii.   igo.      His 
fujt  Trealife  (viz.  Letter  oj  linlhujiafm)  a  Real  Letter,      ibid.      And  before. 

12,   13,    19,   20 
Authority:    Divine  Authority  juilgd  by  Morals.  i.  298 

Awe:    Its  Effefi  on  Mens  U'idajtandings.   i.  g6.      See  Fear. 


B. 


/  N  D  EX. 

B. 

BABYLONIAN  Empire  and  Hierarchy.   111.48.      See  Hierarchy. 
Bacon  [Lord]  cited.  iii.  69 

Banter:   Fa/hionable  with  modern  Politicians  and  Negotiators.  i.  62 

Banter  from  Perfecution.  i.  72 

Barbarian.       (See  Goth,  Indian.) 

Barbarifm,  Chief  Mark  of.  iii.   ks 

Barbarifm from  Univerfal  Monarchy.  i.   221,   2  22 

Bart  lemy-Fair.  i.  28 

Mr.  Bays.   iii.  274,275,  276,  See.      Other  Bays's  in  Divinity,  iii.  282, 

283,  284 

Bear-Garden.  i.  270,  271.    iii.   256,  257 

Beans.      Beqjl  or  Brute-Science,    iii.  184,218.      Pafjionale  Love  and  Fond- 

nefs  towards  the  Beflial  or  Animal-Forms,    Virtues,   Beaufys.     iii.   184, 

216,  217,  218,  8cc. 
0 economy  or  Order  of  Nature  in  the  Beqfis.        (See  Oecpnomy.) 
Beads:   their  natural  InflincJs.  ii.  307,  308 

Beaver.  .  iii.  2  20 

Beauty:  where  to  be  found,  ii.  404,405,406.  Myflerious  Charms  of 
Beauty,  ii.  2 11,  8cc.  Knowledge  in  the  Degrees  and  Orders  of  Beauty, 
ibid.  Three  Degrees  or  Orders  of  Beauty,  ii.  406,407,408.  Scale  or 
Scheme  of  Beauty,  iii.  182,  183,  4,  5,6,  8cc.  Moral  Beauty,  ii. 
409.  Confefsd.  i.  2S0,  281.  ii-  419,  420,  421.  iii.  179,  180. 
Moral  Beauty  and  Deformity,  ii.  29,  30.  Beauty  of  Sentiments,  Cha- 
racter, Mind.  i.  136,  207.  iii.  303.  (See  Character,  Mind,  Virtue, 
Heart.) 
Beauty,  is  Truth.  i.   142,   143.    iii.   180,   1S1,  2,  3,  4,  5 

Beauty  of  Virtue,    i.  315,  316,  Sec.  Beauty  of  the  Soul.   ii.  414,  415 

Beauty  of  the  Body.  ii.  414 

Beauty  dangerous,  i.  183.  Outward  Beauty  expreffive  of  inward,  i.  138. 
Natural  Health,  the  inward  Beauty  of  the  Body.  iii.  181.  Mechanick 
Beautys  in  oppojiiion  to  Moral  and  Intellectual.  i.   130 

Beauty  in  Animals,   iii.  218.      How  attractive,  enchanting,   iii.  216,  217, 

218,  &c. 
Scale  of  Beauty .  iii.   182,  183 

The  Odd  and  Pretty    in    the    room  of  the  Graceful  and  Beautiful,   iii. 

5,  6,  8cc. 

Beauty:    its  Idea  natural.  ii.  415 

Beauty  and  Good  the  fame.   ii.   399,  422.      Not  the  Object  of  the  Safe.   ii. 

423,424.       Its  Extent.  ii.   211,   212,  213 

The  Beautiful,    Honeftum,  Pulchrum,    toxu'Kov.      (See  Fair,   Decorum, 

Enthuliafm.) 

Bee.  ii.  94,  96.   iii.  220 

Beggars,  i.  35,  ^6.      Beggarly  Religion,      ibid,     and  iii.   126,  127,  128 

Belief.      (6a- Faith)    Belief  at  a  venture,  i.  35.     No  Merit  in  believing  on 

weak  Grounds   i.  34.      Affectation  of  Belief .     ibid.    Articles  of  Belief .  i. 

361. 


I  X  D  E  X. 

361.  iii.  60,  61,  62,  79,  80,  Si,  S2.  Groffefl  Article  of  Belief,  how 
introdue'd  of  old  into  the  Church,  iii.  333,  334.  Sacred  and  indisputable 
Articles  of  Belief .  iii.  70.  Whether  a  Man  can  be  accountable  for  his  wrong 
Belief,  ii.  326,  327,  328-  Men  perfuade  themf elves  into  whatever  Opini- 
on or  Belief .  iii.   10 1,  102,   Sec.      Belief  at  the  Stretch  of  Reafon.  1.  34. 

iii.   105 
Believer  againjl  his  Will.  i.  35.  iii.   127.     Superftitious  Believer  wifhes  there 
xoere  no  God.  iii.  127,  128 

Belly.      Gluttonous  Imagination,  or  Belly-Senfe.  i.  283 

Bibliotheque  Choiiie.   iii.  18,  20,  241.      fa  Monficur  Le  Clerc. 
Bigotry:  its  Spirit,  i.  74.  Firfi  Rife,  iii.  80.  Force  of  the  Word.  iii.  81,  82 
Bird.  ii.  302,  8cc. 

Bit  or  Bridle,  proper  Emblem  for  the  Figure  of  Virtue,    iii.  '^86 
"Body-Politick.      Head  and  Members,  i.  113,114.      [See  Conflitution.) 
Boileau:  French  Salirifi.  i.  218.  iii.  280 

Bombaft.  i.  232,  241.  iii. 262 

Books.  (See  Reading,  Scholar,  Burning.) 

Good-Books fo  call  d.    i.    165.  iii.   327.      Books  of  Chivalry,   Gallantry, 
Prodigys,  Travels,  barbarous  Nations,  and  Cuftoms.  i.   341,  342,  3,  4, 
5,  6,  &c.      Interpolating,  fupprefjing  Practice  on  Books,  iii.  330.    [See 
Scripture,  Fathers.) 
Bookfeller.  i.  304.     [See  Anthor,  Amanuenfis.)    Begets  a  Fray  or  learned 
Scuffle,  iii.  10,  II,  15,   16,  17.   Bookfeller  and  Glazier,  iii.   15.    Book- 
feller's  Shop  and  Trade,    ibid.  Bookfeller  determines  Titles,  iii.    27.       Fits 
his  Cuflomers.  iii.  270 

Bossu:  Pere  Boffn,  du  Poeme  Epique.  i.   142 

Breeding.      See  Academy,  Univerfity. 

Good- Breeding,  i.  64,  65-  ii .  242.      Leading  Character  to  Virtue. 

i.   129,  135,  333- "i-  161,  162,   16S 
Good- Breeding,  and  Liberty,  neceffarily  join  d.  i.76.     Manofgood  Breed- 
ing incapable  of  a  brutal  Action,  i.  129.  Acts  from  his  Mature,  without  Re- 
fection, and  by  a  kind  of  JVecef/ity.  i.  129,  130.    Compar'd  with  the  tho- 
row  honeft  Man.   ibid.      (See  Gentleman.) 
Britain:  its  Advantages,   i.  219.      Old  Britain,  i.  272 
Britifti- Liberty,  i.  216,  222.      Britifh  Senfe  in  Politicks.  1.  80 
Britifh  Countrymen  Fellow-Citizens,  iii.   144,  14-,,   146,  7,  8,  9,  Sec. 
Britons:  their  Seitfe  of  Government,  and  a  Conftitutiori.  i.  108.    See  Eng- 
land, Englifhmen. 
Brute,  ii.  305.      See  Beaft. 

Bru  i  us.  iii.  249 

Buffoons,  i.  72.      See  Laugh,  Italian,  Banter,  Burlefque.  % 

Build:  eajicr  to  demolifh  than  build.  .iii.   134 

Burlefque:  its  principal' Source,  i.  71.      (See  Banter.)      Mere  Burlefque  re- 

je&edby  the  Antl    ts.  i.  73.      (See  Parodys,  Comedy.) 
Burlefque-TfzJ and  Buffoonery  on  the  Stage.  iii.  2S1 

Burlefque  Divinity.      See  Divinity. 

Burnet  Archasol.  cited.  iii.  122 

Burning 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Burning  Zjeal.      See  Zeal. 

Burning  and  Deftruttioii  of  Books ,  Learning,  &c.  iii.  23g,  240,  241.    [See 

Fathers  of  the  Church.) 
Bufinefs:  Man  of  Bujinefs.  i.  309 


CAbaliftick  Learning.  iii.  81 

Caesar  (Julius.)  i.  272.  Csfar's  Commcntarys.  i.  224.  His  Ability. 

i.  228 
Caesars,  Roman,  i.  24,  25,  133,  22 1.  iii.  41,  S6,  go,  91 
Cake:  not  eat  and  have.  i.  130 

Camp.  i.  335 

Cantonizing.  i.  113 

Canterbery.      (See  Amble.) 

Cappadocians.  iii.  251 

Carnival.  i.  82,  See. 

Carver,  carnal, fpiritual.  iii.  1 12,  113,  Sec. 

Catechifm,   Theological,   Metaphyseal,  i.  306,  307 .    Moral,   Piiilofophical. 

i.  307,  308,  &c, 
Catechifm,  and  Catecumens  originally  ./Egyptian,   iii.  245.   See  Circum- 

cifion. 
Catholick  Church.      See  Church,  Rome,  Pope. 

Catholick  Opinion,  how  form  d.  iii.  86,  87,  88,  89,  go  (See  Uniformity.) 
Catui. li>  s.  i.  22S 

Caufe:  common  Caufe.  i.  222 

Cebes.  ii.  254 

Ccnfors  of  Maimers,  i.  240.      Cenfure  free.  i.  g 

Ceremony,  i.  203,  204.      See  Compliments. 

Ceremonial,  between  Author  and  Reader .  iii.  227,  See. 

Ceremonys.      See  Rites. 

Ce  rv  a  ntes  (Michael.)  iii.  253 

C:i  alu  e  A.  iii.  48 

Challenge.      (See  Duel.)      Spiritual  Challengers,  Lifls,  Combatants,  i.  363. 

iii.  341.      See  Religion,  Priefts. 
Chance,  prefer  d  io  Providence \  by  the  fuperftitious.  i.  40.   iii.    126,    127, 

128.      [See  Atheifm.) 
Chaos,  and  Darknefs from  Univerfal  Monarchy.  i.  222 

Chaos  of  the  Englifh  Poets.  iii.  62 

Characters.      Dealer  in  Characters  mifl  know  his  own.  i.   189  Sacred  Charac- 
ters, i.  281 
Character,  Divine,  i.  23,  37.    In  God,  in  Man.  i.  38,  41.  Beauty  of  Cha- 
in iter,  i.   1 36.      (See  Beauty.) 
Character  with  onesfelf,  and  others.                                      i.  130,  2g4,  2g5 
Character,  generous,  and  vile,  Jet  in  oppofition.  i.  141 
Real  Character's  and   Manners,  i.   i()_{,    lgq,  200,  201,  2,  3,  Sec.      (See 

Manners.) 
Perfect  Character,  veitd.  i.   ig.j.      Perfect  Charactei  unartificial  in  Poetry. 

i .   "  ■'  -  . 


/  JV  D  E  X. 

i.  337.     Monjlrous  in  Epick,  or  on  the  Stage.  iii.  260,  261,  262 
Homer's  Characters.      [See  Homer.) 

Principal  Characters  and  Under- Parts.  i.   19  r 
Characters  in  Holy  Writ,  not  Subject's  for  a  Poem.  i.  356 
Characters  or  Peifonages  in  Dialogue,  iii.  292,  293,  4,  5,   G.      [See  Dia- 
logue.) 
Sublime  of  Characters.  i.  336 
Inward  Character.  i.  339.  iii.  34 
Character  from  Circumftances  of  Nativity.  iii.  147,  148 
Characters  in  the  State,    iii.  163,  170,  171,  172,  3,  4,  5,  6  Inward  Cha- 
racter and  Worth.  iii.   174,  17c 
Character  of  a  Critick.      See  Critick. 

Characterivick  of  Underftandings  i.  201 

Charity  and  Good  Will:   Pretexts  to  what  Ends.  i.  S^,  100.  iii.  11-,,  1  cj q 
134.      ott  Morals. 


Chrijtian  Charity,  i.  99.      Charitable  Foundations,  to  whofe  Benefit 


1.    IQ 


JJ' 


Supernatural  Charily,  i.   18.  iii.  115.  Heathen  Charity,     iii.   153,  154 

Charm  0/  Nature,  in  Moral  Objecls.  See  Nature,  Beauty,  Harmony, 
Tafle. 

Childrens  Play.  i.  66 

Chivalry,  i.  272,  273.  Originally  Moorifh,  Gothick.  i.  344,  345,  Sec. 
iii.  253.  Books  of  Chivalry,  i.  344.  Dregs  of  it.  ii.  195.  See  Gal- 
lantry. 

Chriftian  Author,  i.  67.  Good  Chriftian.  i.  99.  Chriftian;  Mahometan,  Pa- 
gan, i.   352.  iii.    104.    Sceptiek-Chriflian.    iii.    72 

Chriflianity   no  xoay  concern  d  in  modern  miracles,   ii.  326,   330,  Sec.      J\ot 
founded  in  Miracle  merely .  ibid,  and  i.  297,  298 

A  Church,  i.   10.      See  Hierarchy,  Catholick. 

Roman  Chriftian  and  Catholick  Church,  iii.  90.    See  Monarchy. 
National  Church,  i.    17,  28.      Its  Interejl  ajjeried.  i.   17.  Panic  k  Fear  for 
the  Church.  iii.  83,  4,  5,  Sec 

Church- Lands.  i.  25,  133.  iii.  45,  79 

Writing  Church- Militant,  iii.  g,   10,  II,  12.  and  290,  2gi,  292,  &c. 
Antient  Heathen-Church.  i.  50.  iii.    126,   127,  12S 

Church  of  England,   iii.  15,  16,  Sec.     See  Divines. 

Church-  Patriot.  iii.  170,  171 

Chymiftry.      See  Alchymy. 

Cicero.  i.  2o8,  334.  iii.  20,  2i,   1S2,  2S0 

Circumcifion,  its  Origin  among  the  .Egyptians,  iii.  52,  53.  Receiv  d  by  the 
Hebrew  Patriarch,  their  Gueft.  ibid.  By  Moses  on  his  Return.  55.  Laid 
down  again,  on  his  Retreat.  52  Again  renew  d,  ^Joshua,  with  regard  to 
the  fame  ./Egyptians.  52,  54,  5j 

City:  Heavenly  City Jerufalem.  i.  282 

Clan.    See  Tribe. 

Cleanl;nefs.  i.  1 25 

Clerc  [Mr.  LeClercSi/y.  Phil.)  iii.  214,  215.    See  Bibliotheque  Choi- 
fie. 

D  d  Clergy, 


INDEX. 

Clergy,  Benefit  of.  i.  305.  Inter  eft  of  Chriftian  Clergy  in  anl'unl  and  po- 
lite'Learning,  iii.  236,  237-  Management  and  praclices  of  the  anlient 
Clergy.    333,  334.     See  Clericks,  Priefthood,  Fathers  of  the  Church. 

Clericks  ^ 'editions,   iii.  88,  89.      See  Magiftrate,  Civil  Government. 

Climates,  Regions,  Soils,  compard.  iii.   150 

CMct-T/wughts.  i.  139 

Clown,  judges  Philofophtrs.   iii.  107.     Better  Philofopher  ihanfomefo  call"d. 

iii.  204 

Club,  Liberty  of  the  Club.   i.  75.      [See  Committee.)  Club-Method,  i.  267 

CoBee-Houfe.  iii.  15,  274,  275,  Sec.  Coffee-Hotfe  Committee,  iii. 
074,  275,  Sec.      Coffee- Ho itfe  Hero.  ibid. 

College.  i.  334-   xi.  184,  igi 

Collilion  amicable.  i«  64 

Comedy,  i.  198.  Pofterior  to  Tragedy,  i.  244,  Sec.  See  Farce,  Play, 
Theater,  Drama,  Burlefque. 

Comedy,    antient.      Ftrft,   Second,   Third,   i.    245,    246,  Sec.    252,  253, 

254,  &c- 

Comick  Style.    i.  237,  Sec.      See  Style,  Satir. 

Commimon:  Sole  Comm'fjum  for  Author/hip.  i-  335 -  Heavenly  Couimif 
Jion,    Pretences  to  it  examin  d.  iii.   102,  139.,  3^t  1  ■>  8,  g,  Sec. 

Committee,    iii.    273,  Sec.      See  Club. 

Common  to/e.        [See  Senfe,  Nature.)      Men    not  to  be  reafond  out  of  it. 

i.  gG 

Company  provocative  to  Fancy,    i.   i^g.      See  Aflemblys,  Converfations. 

Complexions,  religious,    i.  S4.      See  Salvation,  Perfecution. 

Compliments,   i.  203,  204.      See  Ceremony. 

Comprehenfion  in  Religion.      Sec  Uniformity. 

Conference,  free.  i.  70,  73,  75 

Conformity  in  Religion,   iii.  315.      ^Uniformity. 

Conformilt  Occafional.  iii.  85 

Conjurer,  a  wife  and  able  one.  i.  318.  Conjurers,  i.  87,  173.  i-  348- 
See  Magi,  Prielt,  Enchanter. 

Conqueft,  National.  iii.  14S 

Confcience,  Moral,  ii.  ng.  Its  Effett.  ii.  120,  121,  122.  Religious 
Confcience  fuppofes  Moral  Confcience.  ii.  120.  Falfe  Confcience,  its  Ef- 
fects, ii.  122,  123,  124 

Conscience  from  Inter  eft.  ii.   125 

Confecration  of  Opinions,  Notions.  i.  60 

Confiftency,  Rule  of.  iii.  354 

Conftitution,    State  or    Government,     i.  10S,  23g,      Englifh   Conflitution. 

i.  212,  216.    iii.  Ijo 

Contemplation,   ii.  75.      Sec  Meditation. 

Controverfy.  Controvcrfial  Writings,  iii.  g,  10,  11,  12,  13,  Sec.  and  270, 
27  1.  Church-Controverjy.  iii.  290,  291,  Sec.  Religious  Controverfy,  and  De- 
c'lfion  oj  the  Caufe,  according  to  modern  Prieflhood.  iii.  341,  342,  343 

Conyerfation,     i.  68,    69,  Sec^.  75,  76.   iii.  333,  336.      Life  of  Conver- 

fatitn. 


/  JV  D  E  X. 

faiion.   i.  75,  76.      Sterility   of  the  bejl  Converfations :  the  Caitfe.  i .  77- 
Remedy.   ibid.     Modem  Canverfation,  effeminate,  enervate.  ii.  186 

Convocation  [Synod,  Council)  what  Candour,  Temper?  i.  360,  Sec. 

Coquetry,  See  Author. 

Corneille,    French  Tragedian,   cited.  iii.  87,  280 

Corporation  of  Wit.   iii.  279.      See  Wit. 

Correclnefs  [See  Genius,  Critick]  in  writing,  i.  232,  Sec.  241.  iii-  227. 
Incorreclnefs.  iii.  2,  3,  4,  8cc.  258.  Caufe  of  IncorreBnefs  in  our  En- 
glifh  Writers,   ibid.  8c  272,  3,  4,  5,  Sec. 

Covetuouinefs.      See  Avarice. 

Cou-nfellor,    Privy  Counfcllors,  of  wife  afpec~t.  i.  211 

Countenances.      See  Complexions. 

Cowardice,   i.   114.   ii.  140,  141,  142,  r43,-      See  Fear. 
Country.      Love  of  native  Country,   iii.   143.      See  Love. 

Native  Country  y   Aame  wanting,   iii.  149.     Higher    City  or  Country  re- 
cogniz'd.  iii.  158,  159 

A  Court,  i.  10,  335-  Court- Power,  iii.  23.  Grandeur  of  a  Court, 
what  influence  on  Art  and  Manners,  i.  2ig,  220,  Sec.  239,  See.  341, 
342.  iii.  23.  Spirit  of  a  Court,  i.  104,  105,  106,  Sec.  Spetlcrs 
met  with  there,  i.  139.  Place  at  Court,  iii.  i6g,,Sec.  208.  Court- 
Slavery,  iii.  168,  169,  170,  1,  2,  3,  Sec.  See  Slavery. 
Court-Engines,   iii.  174.      See  Favourites. 

Courtier,   i.  192.      Honefi  Courtier.  iii-  24,  175,  176 

Creature.      Every  one  a  private  Inter  eft.   ii.    13,  Sec.      Private  III  oj  every 

Creature.  ibid. 

No  Creature  good,    if  by  his  Nature  injurious  to  his  Species,  or  to  the  whole 

in  which  he  is  included,   ii.  17.      When  a  Creature  is  fuppos  d  good.   ii. 

2  1,22,  26.      What  makes  an  ill  Creature,   ii.  26,   27.      What  makes  a 

Creature  worthy  or  virtuous.  ii.  30,  31 

Creature  void  of  natural  Ajfetlion.  ii.  81,  82 

Creature  when  too  good.  ii.  go,  gi 

Creed,   iii.  242.      Furniture  of  Creeds,  iii.  322.      Creed-making,   iii.  60, 

61,  80,  81,  82,  332,  3,  4;.  See  Belief,  Article,  Watch-word. 

Credulity    and    Incredulity,   i.  345.      Credulity,    how  dangerous,   ii.  326, 

327,  328, 
Criterion  of Truth.  i-  61 

Critical  Truth.      See  Truth. 

Critical  Liberty.  iii.  316 

Critical  Art,  Support  of  Sacred  Writ.   iii.  23C,  237,  238,  241,  242,  243, 

244,  267 

Criticifm,    rejoices  the  real  Artifi.   i.  234,  Sec.      Toleration  oj  Criticifm,  ej- 

feniial  to  Wit.   i.  260      Sacred  Criticifm.     iii.    72,  73,  229,    230,   231, 

2,  3-.  4,  5,  6,  Sec.      Prevention  againjt.  iii.  166,  276 

Criticks:   the  ingenious  and  fair  fort.  i.  81   Formidable  to  the  Author  or  Poet, 

why?  i.  231,  232.    i".  272,  273,  274,  5,  G,  7,  8,  g,  8cc. 

\_    French  Criticks.  iii.  280.      See  Bossu,  Journalilts. 

D  d  2  Critick- 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Critick-haters.  i.  235,  236.  iii.  165,   166,  167,  258,    272,    274,  275, 

276,  7,  8,  9,  8cc. 

Self-Critiek.  i.  168 

Interejl,  Parly,    Caufe,    or  Writing,    to  be  fufpecled,   which  declares  agaiii/l 

Criticifm,  or  declines  the  Proof.  iii.  266,  342 

Criticks,  Pillars  of  State   in   Wit  and  Letters,   i.  236,  Sec.    240,  241.   iii. 

267.      Criticks,    Notarys,     Expofitors,    Prompters,   i.  241.      Treated 

aswhimfical.   i.  272.      Their  Cauje  defended.  iii.  165,  166 

Criticks  by  jafliion.  i.  272 

Writing-Criticks  or  Satirifls.  iii.  271,272 

Criticks,  Satirifls,  Sceplicks,  Scrupidifts.  iii.    109 

Crocodile,   wotf/up'd.   ii.  32.   iii.  80.      Emblem  of  Sicpeifiition.        ii.  3S7 

Crocodiles,  Chimera's  Scholaflick.  iii.  80 

Crowns,  how  purchased  on  fame  occafwns.  i.  133 

Crudities.  1.  164,  165,  166 

Cud  worth  {Dr.)  his  Character,   ii.  262.      Why  accused  of  being  a  Friend 

to  Atheifls.  ibid.      Cited.  iii.  64 

Cuftom  and  Fafli ion  powerful  Seducers,   i.  355.  Cuflom  villous .   ii-  35 

Cybele    [Qoddefs.)  ii  253 

D. 

D/EMON,   or  Guardian  Spirit.  i.  16S,  169.   iii.  2S 

Damon,  to  xchat  that  Name  belongs,   ii.  II.      See  Witch. 

Dcemonift,   who,  what. 

Dancer. 

Figitr d  Dances,   iii.  gi.     High  Dance  in  Religion  and  Prophecy 

Death.      King  of  Terrors,   i.314.   ii.  253.      See  Fear. 

Debate,/ra?.   i.  71.   iii.  1 55.      See  Conference,  Freedom. 

Debauch,  has  arejerence  to  Society.  i.  310 

Declamation,   i.  70.      See  Preaching. 

Decorum,  i.  138,  139,  337.  ii.  415.  iii.  180,  185,  197,  198.  De- 
corum  and  Sublime  of  Actions,  iii.  34.  [See  Beauty,  Grace.)  Dulce 
Sc  Decorum.  i.  10 2,  123 

Dedication,  fee  Preface. 

Defender  oj  the  Faith.  i.  213 

Deift,  the  Namefet  in  oppofilion  to  Chrijlianily.  ii.  209 

Deity,  whenview'd  amfs.  i.  32,  33.  Deity  fought  in  Chaos  and  Conjufwn, 
not  in  Order  and  Beauty,  ii.  336,  337,  338.  Various  Combinations  of  0- 
pinions  concerning  Deity,  ii.  13.  How  Men  are  injluencd  by  the  Belief  of 
a  Deity,  ii.  54,  55,  56,  57,  8cc.  Terror  of  the  Deity  implies  not  moral 
Confcieuce.  ii.  ng.  Different  Characters,  Afpefls,  or  views  of  Deity. 
iii.  39,  40.  Species  multiply' d.  iii.  47,  49,  50,  So.  Heathen  Attri- 
butes of  Deity,   iii.  153.      See  Genius,  Mind. 

Deity,  the  fovereign  Beauty,  and  Source  of  all  Beauty  s.  ii.  294,  295.  See 
God. 

Delphick  Infcription.  i.  170 

Demosthenes,  i.  j6x,  20S.   iii.  141 

Denmark 


11. 

II 

,  12 

i. 

x93 

bh 

ecy. 

iii. 

"7 

3 

11. 

ii. 

127 

I  X  D  E  X. 

Denmark  mi(Sweden.  m.  17  I 

Defpotick.      See  Arbitrary,  Abfolute. 

Devil.      See  Hell. 

Devotion  of  the  difmal  fort ;  its  Effects,  ii.  116,  1 17.  The  abject,  beggarly, 
illiberal,  fycophantick,  knavifh  kind.      1-34,35-   iii-  1 25,  126,  1 27,   128 

Dialogue:  Manner  of  Writing  u$d  by  the  Anlienls.  i.  73.  Preliminary 
Science  to  Poetry  and jiifl  Writing,  i.  igi,  192,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8cc.  Mo- 
derns, why  fo  fparing  and  unfuccefful  in  the  way  of  Dialogue-Writing,  ii. 
187,  188.  How  praclistl  by  fome  modern  Divines,  iii.  291,  292,  3,4, 
5,  6.  Dialogue  between  an  Author  and  his  Bookfeller.  iii.  16  Between 
GOD  and  Man.  iii.  122.  Between  Man  and  Beajl.  ibid.  Between 
GOD   and  Satan,     ibid.      Between   GOD    and  Jonah,     iii.  ng, 

120,  121 

Diana.  iii.  79,  83,  &c. 

Diodorus  Siculus  cited,  iii-  43->  47,>  4-8'  4g,  50,  51 

Dion  Ca  ssiu  s,  wretched  Hijlorian.  i.  270.   iii.  24 

Dio  n  ysius  Halicarn.  iii.  234,  280 

Dilcourfe,  continud  and  alternate,   i.  70.      Vieifjitude   in   Difcourfe,  a  Law. 

i-  70,  76 

Difhonefty,  a  Half  Thought.  iii.  297,  302,  304.  See  Knavery, 
Thinking. 

Difintereftednefs  in  Friendflup.   i.  100,  101-      See  Friendfhip. 

Difintereftednefs   in  Religion,    and  its  holy   Founders,  i.    281,  282,  2S3. 
See  Reward,  Love. 

Diftraction,  real.  i-  322,  323,  8cc. 

Divine  or  Godlike,   i.  %<$,  3S.      See  Character,  Theogony,  Theology. 
Divine  Example.  ii.  56 

Divine  Prefence.  ii.  57 

Divine  [Tkeologijts) -iii.  122.  225,  237,  8,  9,  Sec.  282,  2go,  2gi,  2g3, 
See.  305,306,316,325,326,7,  8,  9,  8cc.  Why  incautious,  and 
ill  Managers,  in  the  Caufe  of  Religion.  n.  258,  25g 

Divine,  in  humour,  out  of  humour.  iii.  130 

Divinity- Do&or,  combatant  in  Print.  iii-  10,  11,  12,  13 

Polemick  Divinity.  iii.  q,  10,  Sec. 

Burlef que  Divinity,   iii.  ogi,   8cc.      Sir  names  and   Titles  of  Divinity,  iii, 
60.      See  Deity,  Theology. 

Doctrine.     See  Hypothefis. 

Dog.      See  Fable,  Beaft. 

Dogmatifts,  why  Jo  Fafhionablc  in  this  Age.  ii.  190,  igr. 

Dogmatizing  in    Religion  and  on  a  future  Stale,   ibid,      and   236,  237, 
297.      See  Sceptick. 

Dominion,  founded  in  Properly.  iii.  49 

Drama:   Englifh  Drama,   lame  Support  of  it.   iii.  289,    2go.      Dramatis 

Perfonae.   ibid.      [See  Play,  Stage,  Tragedy,  Comedy,  Mr.  Bays.) 

Theological  Drama  iii.  2g3 

Drapery,  Rules  concerning  it.  iii.  372,  373 

Dryden, 


I  X  D  E   X. 

Drvden.  iii.  6l,  62.      AVcBats. 

Duels,  i.  273,  363.      ^Challenges. 

E. 

EAR  in  Mufick.  i.  42,  135,  217,  218,  233,  336,  33S 

Ear  loft.   i.  344.      Publick  Ear.   i.  264,  275,  276.      Sec  Au   dicncc 
D/Jlemper  in  the  Ear.  i.  324,  325 

Ears  to  hear,  8cc.  ^63 

Ear  in  Poetry.  i.  217,  275.   iii.  262,  263,  264,  5,  6 

Earth:  Syjlem  of  the  Earth,  how  a  Part  oj  fame  other  Syjlem.  ii.  19.  A- 
7iother  Earth,  or  World,  i.  2S2.  Our  Relation  to  mere  Earth  and  Soil.  iii. 
144,  145,  6,  7,8,  g,  8cc.      Sons  of  Earth.  iii.  146,  147 

Education.      See  Univerfity,  Academy,  School,  Tutor. 
Effeminacy.  i.  314.   ii.  186.   iii.  1S6 

Effeminate  Wit.  ,  iii.  166,  167 

Egypt.      See  /Egypt. 

Elephant.  iii.  221 

Eloquence,  i.  S-     heprofy  of.  i.  160.      Corruption  of.  iii.  22 

Eloquence  and  other  Arts  depend  on  Liberty,   i.  2ig,  220.      See  Liberty. 
Embalfadors  from  Heaven,    in   what    Senfe.     iii.    336,  337,    8,   g,  See. 
From  the  Moon.   iii.  339,  8cc.      Apoflolick  CommiJJion,  Embaffy,  Succefjton. 

'.     J"-  337 *  8,  g,  See. 

Emblematical,  nothing  of  that   kind   to   be  directly  mingled    in  an  Hijtorical 

Piece,   iii.  381.      An  L fiance from  Rap  h  a  el.  iii.  382. 

Emperors,    Roman,  i.    24,    133,  222,  228.      Convert   Emperors,  i.  133. 

iii.  78 

Empirick.  i.  163,  235 

Enchanter,   i.  34S,  34g-      See  Conjurer,   Prieft,  Magi. 

Engineer  of  Letters,   iii.  16,  17.      In  Philofophy  and  Sciences.  iii.  134 

Fmgine  :    Court- Engines.  iii-  174 

England,  a  Conqueji:    whence  to  befear'd.  iii.  148,  149 

OW- England,   iii.  150,151.      Late  England,      ibid.      See  Britain. 

Church-qf  England.      See  Church,  Divines. 

Englishmen,  Fellow-Citizens,  Countrymen,   iii.    144,  143,6,7,  8,  g,  Sec. 

Name  whence  brought.  iii.  149 

Englifh,  inhofpilable  Humour.  iii.  152.  153 

Englifh  Authors  in  general,  i.  263.      Speeches  and  admir'd  Wit  of  our  Englifh 

Ancejlors.  iii.  141,  142 

Engliih  Liberty.  i.  2i6,  222 

Englifh  Poetry.     (foeMufes.)      Uncorreclnefs  of  Engliffi  Poets,   i.  263.  iii. 

258,  259,  264,  265,  266,  267, 
Englifh  Divines,   iii.  122.      See  Divines. 
Enjoyment:   deceitful  kind.   i.    3og.      Sincere,   i.   3 1 1.      Social,    i.  310, 

311 

Enthufiafm  :  Definition  of  the  natural  fort,  Sec.  iii.  30,31.  Enthufiafm 
of  holy  Souls,  iii .  68.  Legitimate  and  bafiard  fort,  i-  53 -  iii.  67.  Rais  d 
from  Internals,  iii.  go,  and  ii.  270,  271.    From  Externals,  iii.  41,  go, 

91- 


/  N  D  EX. 

gi.    Philofophical  Enlhujiafm,    iii.   81.   Prophetical,  iii.  67,  68.  PoeticaL 
i.    21-    Mathematical,   ii.  104,  105.      Enlhujiafm   of  the   Lover,     Hero, 
Virtuofo,kc.  ii.  400,  Sec.  430.  iii.  31.    Univerfal,  or  in  all.  i.  54.  iii.  29 
Enthufiafms  of  different  forts,   iii.  41.    Comprehended  in  the  Romifh  Church. 
iii.  go,  91,  g2,  Sec.      Vulgar  fort,    and  more   refind.   ibid.      Enthu- 
fuifm  divine.  i.  53 

Modification  of  Enlhujiafm.   i.    17.      Various  Operation,   i.  48,  8cc.      Eb- 
tlufiafm  atfecond  hand.  i.  43 

EnthuGafm juftify'd.   i.  53,   54,  55.   ii.'  57,  394,  395,  400,  401,  408. 
iii.  28,  29,  Sec.      Ravage    of  Enthufiafm.   i.   8g.      Antidote  to  Enthi- 
fiafm.  _       i.  55 

Virtue  il-felf  a  noble  Enthufiafm.  iii.  ^^,  34 

Enthufiafm   a  natural  and  hone/i  Pafjion.   iii.  37,  38.      Soft  and  lovely,   ii. 
218,  2ig.      Enlhujiafm  works  differently,  by  Fear,   by  Love.    iii.  38,  39. 
Its  amorous  Lineage,   iii.   38.      Contrary  and  miraculous  Effects  of  Enlhu- 
jiafm. iii.  40 
Enthufiafm  catching,  communicable,  imparled.   i.  44,  45.   iii.    29,   30,   84. 
See  Melancholy,  Prophecy. 
Sociable  Enthufiaji.                                                                                  ii.  2 18 
Eiithuiiaft    itinerant,   i.  2S7.      Epicureans,   Enlhufaflical  Alheifs.     i.  52. 

iii.  64,  65 
Enthufiauick  Inebriation.  iii-  66,  67 

Envy,  unnatural  Pafjion.  n.  165 

Ephefian  Worjhippers.   iii.  S3,  84,  Sec.      Zea^.fur  L^tU'  Church.  ibid. 

Epicurus,  his  Connivance  in  matters  of  Vijion  and  Fanatic fm.  i.  48,  Sec. 
Recognition  of  the  Force  of  Nature,  and  Natural  Affection,  i.  117,  118. 
Toleration  of  Natural  Enthufiafm.  i.  48,  Sex-   iii-  32,  o^,  8cc. 

Epicurus,  primitive   Father  to  fome  conceal  d  Moderns,   i.  117.      Love   and 
Religion  cruelly  treated  by  Epicurus.  iii.  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36 

Nature,  a  Deity  to  the  Epicurean  Atheifl.   i.   52.   iii.  64.      See  Enthu- 
fiafm, Atheifm. 
Epicurean  Alomifl.  i.  301 

Epicurean  Hypothejis.  iii.  32,  35,  6g 

Epicurean  Setl  tolerated.  i.  18 

Vulgar  Epicurifm.  ii-  126 

Epimen  ides.  iii-  238 

Epililes:  Tuliy's   Epifiles.   iii.    20.      Seneca's   Ep/Jfles.     iii.    22,    23, 

Epiftolar  Style.  ni.  17,  Sec. 

Epiflle  Dedicatory.      See  Preface. 

Ergamenes  {King)  dejlroys  a  Hierarchy.  iii.  49 

Esop.  iii.  206 

Effays.   i.  163.      Ejfay-lVriting.    ibid.      See Mifcellany. 

Ethiopia.      See  ALthiopi a. 

Euphranor  {Paintei.)  i-  144,  340 

Euripides.  i.  244,  245,  Sec.   iii.  141,  240,  313 

Executioner.     See  Magiftrate. 

Excellency. 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Excellency.      See  Titles. 

Exemplars,  in  the  Writing-Art.  i.  192,  206 

Exercifes.  i    igi.     See  Academy. 

Eyes :  fitted  to  certain  Lights.  i.  62 

Eye  in  Painting,   i.  135,  235,  336.      Eye  in  Painting  kfl,   how?        i.  344 

Difiemper  in  the  Eye.  i.  324,  325 

Harmony  to  the  Eye.  iii.  4 

TLy e  debauch' d.  iii*  5 

F. 

FABLES   iis'dby  Wifemen  and  Moralifls  i.  63.  iii.  203,  206.     {See 
Parable,  Mythology.) 
Fable  of  the  Man  and  Lion.   ii.  18S-      Of  the  Travelling  Dogs.      iii.  207, 

20S 
Truth  of  Fable.      See  Truth . 
Fact.      Matter  qj  Fac~l,  how  judg d  ly  Zealots.    1.  43,  44,  33,  147,  14S. 
Mailer  of  FaiH  in  the  Language  of  the  Superjlitioits.  i-   44 

Matters  of  Fail,  unably  tho  Jincerely  related,  prove  the  worft  fort  of  Deceit. 
i.  346.      See  Truth. 
Faction,  Spirit  of .  i.  114 

Fair,  Bartl'my.  i.  28 

Fair,  Beautiful,   i.   139.      [See  Beauty,  Decorum,  Numbers.) 
Fair,   Species  of.  i .  139 

Fairys.  i.  6 

Faith  (religious)  antient,  modern,  i.  6,  7.  Implicit  Faith,  i.  94.  iii-  \ 
231.  Definition,  iii,  73,  74.  Extenfion  qj  Faith,  i.  5,  6,  J-  && 
oj  Faith,  ibid.  Faith  on  any  Terms,  i.  36.  Heroick  Faith,  iii.  334- 
Rcligious  Faith,  dependent  on  what?  i.  39.  Hiftorical  Faith,  iii-  72. 
Perfonal.  iii.  73.  Faith  National,  Hereditary ,  entail 'd  by  Law.  i.  344* 
362.  iii.  103.  Faith  in  Travellers,  Romancers,  Legends,  i.  344,  345, 
Sec.  Rule  of  Faith,  iii.  318,  319,  322,  323,  324,  Sec.  See  Belied'. 
Rule  of  Faith  (Treatife  of  Archbi/hop   Tillotlon)     cited,    iii.  329,  330, 

Chinefe  or  Indian  Faith,  i.  344,  345.  Hiflorical,  Critical  Faith,  iii.  22 
Confejfion  of  Faiih,  the  Author  s.  iii.  315-  Gradual  Decay  oj  the  Evi- 
dence relating  to  the  Matters  oj  our   Faith,     iii.   23S,  239,  240,  24 1 T 

242 

Fanaticks,  antient.  i.  47,  Sec.  Compard  wilh  modern,  ibid.  Fanatic k  er- 
rant,  ii.  330.      See  Lymphaticks. 

Fanaticks  in  all  Churches  and  Religions,  i.  30.  iii.  38.  Fanaticifm,  its  true 
Character,  ii.  329,  330.  Fanatick  Senfe  and  Judgment  of  Scripture,  iii. 
237.     Popi/h  Fanaticifm,  iii.  92,  93,  239,  240,  241 

Fancys  apofiropkizd.  i.  iSS.  Sophifiers,  Impofiors.  ibid.  Government  of 
Fancy,  i.  308,  309,  310,  8cc.  ii.  231.  Fancy:  her  Ajj'ault,  Combat, 
Fortrefs.  i.  3  1 1,  3  12,  3  13,  8cc.  320,  Sec. 

Fancys,  Solicit rtfifes,  Enchanlrejfes.  i.  312,  313.  Reprimanded ,  queftiond, 
examin'd,  difmifsd.   i.    325,    Sec.      Difagreemsnt  mtk   Fancy,  makes  the 

Ma  ■- 


I  JV  D  E  X. 

Man  himfelf;  Agreement,   not  himfelf.   i.  325,  8ec.      Lady-Fancy  crqfs 
by  a    What    next?  i.    326.    Fancy s   in  a  Tribe,   i.  32 X,  327.      Florid 
Fancy,    iii.  177.      Power  of  Fancy  in  Religion,    iii.   GS.      See  Humour. 

Farce,   i.   150.   iii.  6,  7,  S.      See  Fefcennin,  Atellan,  Parody. 

Fafces.   i.   16.      See  Magiftrate. 

Fafhion.      See  Modes,  Cuftom. 

Father  of  a  Country.  i.  37,  321 

Fathers  of  the  Church  difputing  and  difputed.  iii.  327.  Induftriousinjup- 
prefjing  all  Scripture  or  Arguments  of  their  Adverfarys  which  made  agairjl 
than.  iii.  320,  331,  &c.  330,  Sec.  Burning  Method  of  Roman  and 
Greek  Fathers,3 Bifhops,  &c.  iii.  239,  240,  241 

Favourites,   i.   192.   ii.   138.      See  Court. 

Fear,  PaJJivn  of.  i.  294.  ii.  55,  56,  57,  Sec.  Defcriplion  by  Des  Cartes, 
i.  294.      Its  Root  and  Cure.  i.  295,  Sec. 

Fear  of  Death,  ii.  140,  141,  Sec.     How  improvd  or  abated,    i.  314,  315, 

316.    iii.  196,   197,  203,   204 

Fear  and  Hope  in  Religion,  ii.  55.  See  Future  State,  Rewards,  and 
Punifhments. 

Ferments.      See  Humours. 

Fefcennin  [Plays)  i.  251 

Fiction.      See  Fable. 

Figure,  principal  in  a  Picture,  to  govern  the  reft.  iii.  374 

Flattery  in  Devotion,   i.  34.      See  Devotion,  Sycophant. 

Fly-    ii-  18.      See  Spider. 

Fools:   the  grcatefl,  who?  ii.  231 

Football.  i.  1S7.    iii-   1 5 

Force  and  Arbitrary  Power  deftruclive  of  all  Arts.   1.  219,  220,    221,  222, 

237,  238,  Sec. 

Form  outward,    in  a  Figure,    to  give  place  where  the  invmrd  is  defer ib'd.   iii. 

367 

Formality.  i-    I  *■>  I2i  74 

Formalifts.   i.   12,   13,    174,    335-   iii-  97.98-      2"2«    Author   himfelf  a 

Formalift.  *  iii-  133 

Foreigners:    Treatment  of  I  hem  by  different    Nations,   iii.  152,  153,  154. 

See  Hofpitality. 

Tree  Thought.]       c     T,         , 
tr        <rV    ;       ?      t>ce  -l  bought. 
Tree  J  ninker.K  3 

Free  Writer.  ii-  7 

Free  States.  i.  23  S,  Sec. 

Freedom  of  Wit.  i.  69.  [See  "Wit,  Difcourfe,  Debate.)  Conference 
of  a  Rejtraint.  i.  71,  72 

French  Authors,  i.  335.      Theater.  iii-  6,  7,  8 

French  Criticks.      See  Bossu,  Cri ticks. 

Friend:   know  able,  unknowable,   i.  284.      Friend  of  Mankind.  ii.  247 

Friendfhip :  real  Good.  ii.  238,  239,  Sec.  Comprehends  Society  and 
Mankind,  ii.  230,  240,  241,  Sec.  Friendjhip  how  prevalent  and  d iff  u- 
Jivc.  ii-  109 

E  e  Friendfhip. 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Friendship,  Chrflian,    Heathen,   i.  g8,  gg,   ioo..  [See  Charity,  Hol- 

pitality,   Dilintereftednei's.)      Friendjhip  its  own  Reward,  i.   ioo 

Fucus,  Mafk  or  Vizard  of  Super/iition.  i.  84, 

Fungus.  iii.   146 

Future   Stale,   i.    18,  g7,  g8,  gg,   100,  IOI,  102.  ii.    236,  237.   iii  - 
902.      See  Rewards  and  Puiiifhments. 


AGalante.  i.  iq2 

Gallantry.      Original   and   Progrefs.   i.    272,   273,  331,  332.    ii- 
ig4,   ig5v  196.    iii.  253-     Devout  Gallantry,    i.  20,  362,  363.     Gal- 
lantry and  Heroic k  Power  of  Faith,    iii.  334-   Merit  in  the  Gallant  World. 
i.  331.      See  Ladys,  Chivalry,  Novel. 
Gallows,    i.  127.    iii.    177.      See ]aW. 
Gardens,   iii.  167.      See  Palace. 

Aulus  Gellius  cited.  ,  iii.  234 

Generation:    Natural  Injlincl  in  the  Cafe.  ii.  412 

Genius,  or  Guardian-Angel.  i.   168,   l6g 

Genius  of  the   World,     ii.    245,  284,    2g^,  343,   347,    3^2,  8cc.      See 

Deity. 
Genius,  not  f  efficient  to  forma  Writer  or  Poet.    i.    193.   iii.   258.      Englifh 
Author  woud  be  all.  Genius,    i.  233.   iii.  258.      Fqfliionable  Affc elation  of 
a  Genius,    without  Correclnifs,  in  our  Englifh  Writers,   i.  263.    iii.  23S, 
25g,  264,  263,  266,  267.     See  Englifh  Poets. 
Gentleman:    Character  of  a  Gentleman.  1.  135.    iii-   ir}6,  &c.    [See  Breed- 
ing.)     Amv feme nls  of  Gentlemen  more   improving  than   the  profound  Re- 
fearches  of  Pedants.  r.  335 •   iii-   168 

Fine  Gentleman.,   owing  to  Maflers.  i.   191 

Gibbet,    i.   125.      St?  Jail,  Gallows,  Hell. 

Gibbets  and  Rodsfucceed  to  Charity  and  Love,  when.  iii.   11 3 

Giddinefs  in  Life.  i.  322 

Gladiators:    Barbarity  of  Gladiator  tan    Spetlacles.    i.  2b\j,    270.    iii.   2j6, 

...2J7 
Gladiatorian  Penmen.  iii.    12 

Glais.      See  Looking-Glafs. 

Glazier.  iii.   13 

Glory:   Ailing  for  Glory's  fake,  liow  far  divine?  1-38 

Gnosticks,  antient  Herelicks.  iii.  75,  76 

God:    God  and    Goodnefs  the  fame,   i.  33,  8cc.  40,  Sec.      Nothing  in  God 

bid  what  is  God-like.   ibid.      Qjiefiion  concerning  his  Being,   what  Iff uc? 

ibid,   and  3g,  40.      See  Deity,  Attributes,  Praife. 

Gud,  what?  ii.   10.      What  Idea  given  of  God  in  certain  Religion!,   ii.   13, 

14.      ///  Character  of  a    God:  its  Confequences  in  refpefl  to  Morality.  ■ 

ii.  47,  48,  49,  30,  51.      How  God  can  be  faid  to  wiinefsfor  himfelf 

to  Men.  '  ii.  333,334. 

Belief  of  a  God,    confiderd  as  Powerful,   ii.  5}.      As  Worthy  and  Good. 

ii.  56 

GONDIBERT. 


INDEX. 

GONDIBERT.  iii.341,342 

Good:  how  predominant   in  Nature,  ii.  216,  2I7»      What    is  truly  Good. 

ii.  225,  237,  238,  239,  Sec. 

Good  of  the  Whole,  i.  40.  Private  Good,  i:hatf  i.  203.  (foe  lntereft, 
Pleafure.) 

Good  what?  Where  found?  i.  go8,  309,  310,  &c.  Good  and  Happhefs. 
ii.  227.   iii.    196,   197,  8,  g,  &c.      Opinion  of  Good.  ibid. 

Goods  of  Fortune,  and  Goods  of  the  Mind  compard.  ii.  432,  433,  See. 

Goodnefs,   Divine,  i.  23.      Opinion  of  Goodnefs  creates  Tru/l.   i.  94.   ii. 

334,   in.  114 

Goodnefs:  what,  in  afenfible  Creature?  ii.  21. 

Gorgias  Leontinus.  i.  74 

Goth,  i.  86,  8g.  Golhick  influence  in  Philofophy  and  Religion  as  well  as 
Arts.  i.  350,  351.  Gothick  Government,  iii.  150,  15 1.  Golhick 
Motion,  i.  86,  8g.  Gothick  Poetry,  i.  217,  218.  Gothick  Architec- 
ture, i.   236 

Gothick  Conqueror,  conquer  d  by  Spiritual  Arms.  iii.  go,  gi 

Gothicifm.      for  Barbarifm,  Barbarians. 

Government  abfolute.  [See  AbfoluteJ  Free  Government  or  Conttitution. 
i.  216.  Definition,  iii.  311,  312.  Origin  or  Rife  of  Civil  Govern- 
ment: Ridiculous  Account,  i.  log.  [See  Stale  ot  Nature.)  Natural 
Account,  i.  no,  in,  Sec.  236,  237,  238,  239,  Sec.  Civil  Go- 
vernment conforming  and  fubordinate.  i.  110,  336.  Defy'd,  infulted, 
embroil d.  i.  363.    iii.  89 

Grace.  [See  Decorum.)  The  naturally  graceful,  i  135.  (foe  Beauty, 
Numbers.)      Grace  and  Ac/ion  in  Hitman  Bodys.  i.  igo 

Grace.      foe  Titles. 

Grammar:  Grammatical  Rules  neceffavily  applicable  to  Scripture  of  whatever 
hind.  iii.  22g,  230,  Sec. 

Grandees.      See  Min liters. 

Grapes  not  from  Thorns.  i.  286 

Gratitude.  ii.  240,  24 1 

Gratuity,    i.    126.      foe  Reward. 

Gravity,  try d,provd.  i.  n,  12.  True  and  Falfe.  ibid.  Of  the  Effence 
qflmpqfture.  i.  11.  Convenient  Gravity  of  this  fort.  iii.  334.  [See 
Grimace,  Formality,  Solemnity.) 

Great  Men.      See  Minihers. 

The  Great  [Great  People)  their  Influence  on  Wit,  and  in  the  literate  World. 
i.  8,  210,  Sec.     Their  Character.  ii.  137,  138 

Greece,  Fountain  of  Arts,  Science  and  Po/itcnefs.  i.  2ig.  iii.  13S,  8cc. 
Early  Writers  of  Greece  form d  the  publick  Tiflc.  i.  263,  264.  Grecian 
Religion,  iii.  126,  127,  12S,  153,  154.  Manners,  ibid  152,  Sec. 
foe  Athenians. 

Greek  Language,  original  Beauty  and  Refinement.  iii.  138,  139,  Sec. 

Gr.egor.ius  the  Great.  iii.  23g,  240 

Grimace,  religious  and  zealot-kind.   i.  65,  66,  74,  149.      foe  Gravity. 

Grimace,  from  Conftraint and  Pefecuiion,  i.  84 

E  e  2  Grotefque- 


362, 

363 

i. 

225 

ii, 

1 88 

The 

Prin- 

INDEX. 

Gxotefquc-Figures.  i-  149 

Guardian  honeft,  when?  i.   125 

H. 

HALF-Jefters.  i-  Si 

Halt-Knave,   thorow  For! '.  i.   131,   132 

Half-Thinkers,   iii.  300.      .See  Thought. 

Harmony,  fuck  by  Mature,  not  by  Fajhion  or  Will.  i.  353.  Natural  Har- 
mony, how  advancd.   i.  238.      Harmony,  Rules  oj.   i.   140.    See  Muiick. 

Haunt.      See  Specter. 

Heart,  unfound,  hollow,  i.  43.  A  Heart  in  Lover  s  Language,  i.  137. 
Defceut  on  the  Territories  of  the  Heart,  i  -  355-  Heart  merely  human,  i. 
358.  Heart  after  the  Pattern  of  Cod  Almighty,  i.  358.  Numbers  of 
the  Heart,    iii.  34.      Wfdomof.    i.  277.      See  Beauty,  Character. 

Heart  makes  the  Philofopher.  iii-  161 

Heathen-Charity.      See  Charity. 

Heathen- Church.      See  Church. 

Hell.   iii.  177,  178.      See  Devil,  Gallows,  Jail. 

Heraldry. 

Herald  of  Fame. 

Hercules  . 

Judgment  of   Hercules,    the   Subject  of  it.   iii.   349,  350 

cipal  Figure  in  the    Piece,    iii.  358.      His   different  Appearance  in   the 
fxcral  Parts  of  the  D.ifpute.  iii.  350,  351,  359^  360 

Herculean  Law.  i.  267 

Hereafter:   A  Queftion  with  a  Sceptick.   ii.    23G,  237.      See  Future  State. 

Heretick  by   birth,   iii.   104.      Good-humour \t  Man   properly    no    Heretick. 

iii.  105 

Hermit ,  never- by  himfelf.  i  •   175 

Hero:    Pkilofophick  Hero,    i.  104,  in0!.      Hero  of  the  black  Tribe,      i-  349 

Heretick  Prince :  a  Character  and  Mori.  i.   176,  8cc. 

Heroick  Virtue.      See  Virtue. 

Heroick  Sign-Pqft.  '-225 

Heroifm  and  Philanthropy,  i.  nq.  Heroifm  in  Faith.  See  Volunteer, 
Faith. 

Herodotus,    iii.  247.      Cited.  iii .  43 

Hierarchy,  i.  86.  iii.  48.  {See  Magi,  Prieft.)  Its  Power  in  Perfia, 
Ethiopia,  Egypt,  ibid.  Its  Growth  oner  the  Civil  Magijirale.  ibid. 
Acquifition  of  Lands  and  confequent  Dominion,  ibid.  Certain  Law,  Per- 
mijjion,  or  Indulgence,  necefjarily  jnodi.ung  this  Effect,  and  jatal  to  the  Ci- 
vil Mag iflrate.  iii.  44,  4^,  78,  70.  EjtalUfliment  of  the  Hierarchy  over 
l he  Monarchy,  or  State  in  the  Egyptian,  Ethiopian,  Babylonian  Erupiies. 
iii.  48,49.  Parallel  Ejfetl  in  the  Roman,  iii.  78,  7g,  88,  8g,  go,  gi, 
Sec.  Roman-Chriftiau  and  Catholick  Hierarchy:  its  Growth  under  the 
Univerfal  Roman  Monarchy .  iii.  go.  And  afterwards  over  the  barbarous 
Nations,     iii.  gi.      Its    Prevaltncy,    Policy,     Ccmprehenfivcntfs,    Majefty 

and 


I  X  D  E  X. 

and  Grandeur.   111.02,93,   94*     Affected  Pretenders,  Imitators,  and  Co- 

pj/is  after  thefe  Originals.  ibid,  and  106 

Hiftory  compared  with  Poetry.  i-  145 

Hiftorian.   i .  122,  189.      Difmterefted.   i.  224,225,     See  Poet. 
Hiftorical  Truth.      See  Truth. 

Hiftory  of  Crilicks.%  i-  240,  Sec. 

Mr.  Hobbes.  i.  88,  Sec.  94 

Homer,    ii.  205,    221.      His  Character,   i.  208.    iii.  32,   334.      Cited. 

i:i.   153.      Character  of  his   Works,    i.    196,    197,    198.   iii*  32,  153. 

Father   and  Prince    of  Poets,   iii.    32.   and    i.  244.      Age  when  he  rofe. 

i.  243,  8cc. Revolution  made  by  him.  ibid. 

Homerical   Characters,    or   Perfpnages.   i.  196,  197,  207.   iii.  260,  261, 

262.  Homer  mderftood  how  to  lye  in  Perfection,  i.  346.  iii.  260,  261  262 
Honed  in  the  Dark.  i.  125 

Honelty,  its  Value,   i.  121.      Honrfty   and  Harmony  refule  together,   i.  208. 

See  Virtue,  Integrity. 
Honefty  the  bejl  Policy.  i.  132.   iii.  204,  203 

Honours.      See  Titles. 

Point  of  Honour.  ii.   194,   195 

Auctions  or  Sales  of  Honour.  iii-  16S,  1G0,  208,  209 

Hope  and  Fear  in  Religion,   ii.   55,  37,  8cc.      See   Future   State,  Reward 

and  Punifhment. 
Horace    cited,    paffim Paffages   of  Horace  explain  d.     i.  51.    (viz. 

Sat.  v.  ver.  97.)    iii.  202.    (viz.  Epift.  vi.  lib.  1.  bis)  iii.  2jg.     (viz. 

Epift.  xx.  Sat.  1.  lib.    ',  be.)      Alfo    his    Epiflle  to  Augullus    (lib.  2.) 

i.  269,  270 
Horace,  befl  Genius,  and  mofl  Gentleman-like  of  Roman  Poets,   i.  328.    His 

Hiftory,  Character.  iii.  202,  248,  249,  250.   ii.  224 

Horfe,  Hound,    Hawk,  Sec.     See  Bead. 

Hobby-Horfe.  i.  217 

Horfeman  and  Horfemanfhip.  i-  193 

Hofpitality:   what    kind  of  Virtue,   ii.   166.      Antient,  Heathen,    iii.  143, 

144.      [See  Charity,  Friendfhip.)      Inhofpitahle  Difpqfition  or  Hatred  of 

Foreigners,  what  Sign?  iii.   153.      Inhofpitality ,  Englifti.  iii.  152,   153 
Hot-Cockles.  iii.  293 

Hound,  Horfe.    See  Beaft. 

Humility,  what  Virtue,  in  Religion,  and  Love.  i.  331,  332 

Humour:    Good-Humour,  befi  Security  againft  Enthtifiajm.   i.  22,  55.    Force 

if  Humour  in    Religion,    iii.  95,  98,   108,  8cc.      Ill- Humour,  Canfe  of 

Atheifm.  i.  23 

Good-Humour    and  Impqfhire,    Enemys.    i.  32.      Good-Humour,    Proof  of 

Religion,   ibid.      Of  Wit.    74.     A  natural   Lenitive  agahift   Vice.     i. 

128.      Specifick  agahift  Superftition  and  Euthufiafm.  ibid,  and  53 

Humour  and  Fancy,  ill  Rule  of  Tajie.  i.  338,  339,  340,  341,  8cc.  iii.  16  5, 

160,  167,  Sec.      Ill  Rule  of  Good  and  III.  ibid,   and  iii.  200,  2°i 

Humours,  as  in  the  Body,  fa  in  the  Mind.  i.  14 

Hydrophobia.  i.  50 

Hylomania 


iii.  65 
'•  94 

ii. 

igo.  iii.  160 

i.  88 

iii.  47,  Sec. 

1'JST  D  E  X. 

Hylomania. 
Hypocrites. 
HypotheGs.      See  Syflem. 

Fantaflick  Hypothejis. 
Hypothefcs,  Syflems,  deflroyd,  blown  up. 
Religious  Hypothefcs  multiply' d. 

I. 

JAIL.  i.   i2r,.  i'i-  177*      See  Gallows. 
J  a  ku  s :  Janus- Face  of  Z.t<d°t-Writers.  i.  66 

Ideas,  fimple,  complex,  adequate,  Sec.  i.  287,  2SS,  299,  300,  301,  302* 
303.  [See  Metapliyficks.)  Comparifon  of  mere  Ideas  and  articulate  Sounds, 
equally  important,  i.  288,303.  Examination  of  our  Ideas  not  pedantick, 
when?  i.  312.  1  rue  and  ufef  id  Comparifon,  Proof ,  and  Afcertainment  of 
Ideas.  i.  299,  300,  301,  Sec. 

Ideal  World.  i".  211 

Ideas  innate.  3.  49,  354.  ii.  43,  Sec.  412.  iii-  36,  214,  215,  &c.  Not 
innate,  of  what  kind.  iii.  164 

Ideas  of  the  World,  Pleafirc,  Riches,  Sec.  what?  i.  301.  Sec  Opinion, 
Fancy. 

Identity.  ii.  350,  351,  352.  iii.  192,  193,  Sec. 

Idol;  Idol-Notions,  Idolaters.  i.  60,  357 

Jephthah.  iii.  124 

Jeft:  true,  faff e.  i.  74,81,  128,  129.      See  Ridicule. 

Jews,  a  cloudy  People,  i.  29,   30,  282.  iii-  55,  56,  Sec.   115,  116.    Sul- 
len, bitter,   perfecuting.   ibid.    Their  Character  by   God  himfelj.   iii.  55- 
Jewifh  Under/landing,    i.  282,  283.  Difpofition  towards  the  darker  Super- 
Jiitions.  iii.   124.     Jews,  a  chqfen  People,  i.  357.  iii.  282.    Left  to  Phi- 
lofophy  for  InflruBion  in  Virtue.  i.   10 1 

Jewifh  People,   originally  dependent  on  the  Egyptians,      iii.  51- 59,  See. 

Their  Rites,  Ceremonys,  Learning,  Science,  Manners,  how  Jar  deriv  d  thence. 
ibid.  How  tenacious  and  hi goited  in  this  refpeB.  ibid.  Spirit  of  Perfccu- 
tion  aud  Religious  Maffacre,  propagated  from  hence,  ibid,  and  iii.  60,  61, 
62,  80,  81,  82,  86,  87,  Sec.      [See  Perfecution.)  Jewifh  Princes. 

iii.  116,  124 

111,  whether  really  exiflent  in  the  Univerfc.  ii.  9,  10.     Abfohte  III,  what?  ii. 

20.      Relative  III.   ibid.  8c    21.      The  Appearances  of  III  no  Argument 

againfl  the  Exiflence  of  a  perfect  f over  eign  Mind.  ii.  363,  364.      N-o  real' 

III  in  Things.  ii-  364 

Appearance  of  III necejfary .  ii-  288,  289 

Imitation  Poetical,  i.  193.  See  Poet.  Works  of  Imitation,  how  to  be  regu- 
lated, iii.  389,  390 

Imperium  in  Impevio.  J-   114 

ImpoRcrs,  fpeak  th    heft  of  Human  Nature,  i.  94.      See  Goodnefs. 

ImpoRure  arraign  d.  i.  10.  Hid  under  Formality,  i.  74.  EJfence  of  Im- 
pqfiure.  i.  n.     Impofture  fears  not  a  grave  Enemy,  i.  31;    Strangely  mix  d 

with  Sincerity,  Hypocrify,  ZcaU  and  Bigotry.  ii.  324,  325 

Indian 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Indian  Mufichand  Painting,  i.  242,  340.     Indian  Princes  late  Embajfadors. 

"*"  339 

Indolence,  i.  310,  31S,  319-      Its  dangerous  Corf equer.ces.  ii.  158,  159, 

160 
Informers.  i.   126 

Ingratitude,  a  negative  Vice.  ii.   167 

Inhumanity  not  compatible  with  Good- Breeding,  ii.  163.  Unnatural,  ii.  164 
Inquiry  concerning  Virtue,   Deity,  Sec.      See  Vol.  ii.  Trcatife  I.  8c  i.  297. 

Occafwnqf  thisTreatife.      ii.  5,  6,7,8.      Its  Defence,  ii.    263 280 

Inquiry,  Freedom  of.  i.  34 

Inquifition.  i.   20,  1S6.  iii.  103 

Inquilitors.  i.  65.      Selflnquiftor.  i.  186 

Inspiration,   i.  7,45.      [See  Piophets,  Poets.)      Infpiration  a  Divine  En- 

thujiafm.  i.  53.      Atheijlical  Infpiration.  iii.  64.      True  and  Ealje,  alike 

in  their  outward  Symptoms,  i.  53.      Infpiration  credited,  how?      iii.  40 

Judgment  of  the  infpir  d  concerning  their  own  Infpiration.     iii.  tj^,  74,  75, 

245.      See  Poets,  Sibyls- 

I nltinct,  from  Mature,  ii.  411,  412.      See  Ideas. 

Intelligent  Being:  What  contributes  mojl  to  his  Happinefs.  ii.  100,  101 

Inlereft  governs  the  World,  afalfe  Maxim,  i.  115,  117,  118  Self-Intcrefl. 

ii.  80.     Rightly  and  wrong  taken,  i.  281,  282,  Sec.  iii.N302,  304,  305. 

Unwifely  committed  to  the  care  of  others,  iii.   159.     Howjorm  d.  i.  296. 

Varfd,Jieerd.  ibid. 

True  Inter ejl  either  wholly  with  Honefty  or  Villany.  i.   131,  172,  173,  174. 

Judgment  of  true  Inter  eft.    i.  307,  308.  iii-  201 
Dijinterejlednefs  real,  if  Virtue  and  Goodnefs  befuch.  i.  98 
Job.  ii.  34,  123 

Jonah,  Prophet.  iii.   ilS,  119,  120,  Sec. 

Joseph  [Patriarch.)  Education,  Character.  iii.  57,  58 

Joshua.  i-#356«  357'  35^ 

Jove.  ii-  47,  48,  203 

Journalifts:  Journal  desSavans  de  Paris,  iii.  18,  20-  Hifloire  des  Ouvra- 
ges  des  Savans.   iS.      Nonvelles.  de  la  Republique  des  Lettres.   ibid. 
Bibliotheque  Choifie.  ibid.  8c  20.      See  Bibliotheque  Choifie. 
Irony,  i.  71.      See  Banter,  Raillery. 

lsis.  iii.  47 

Isocrates.  iii-  280 

Italians,   Buffoons,  i.  72,  129.      Italian   Wit  and  Authors,  i.   335,346 

Italian  Tafte,  the  btfl  in  Painting,  Mufck,  Sec.  i.  338,  340 
Judgment,  preliminary  Right,  1.  12.      Previous  Judgment,  i.  54 
Julian  [Emperor)  i.  25.  iii.  86,  87,  88,  89.      His  Letter  to  the  Boftrens. 

ibid. 
Jupiter,  fee  Jove. 

Juu  and  Unjiijl  acknowledg'd.  ii.  420 

Justin,  [HJlorian.)  iii.  54,  57 

Juvenal,  explain  d.  i.  103,  Sec.      Cited,  i.  70,  106,  126,  253.  iii.  23, 

24,  42,  50,  17S,  274 
KIND 


/  X  D  E  X. 


K. 

KIND  (Species)  Union  with  a  Kind.   ii.  78.      Opposd  by  Self-Inierefl- 
ii.  79 
Kings.      See  Princes,  Monarchy,  the  Great,  a  Court. 
Knave,  natural  and  civil,   i.  log.    By  what  Principle  different  from  the  Saint : 
or  how   diftingui/h'd  from  the  honejl  Man.   i.  102,  126,  127,  130,  131, 

172,  173 
Knave    incapable   of  Enjoyment,    i.    130.      Betrays  himfelf,    however   able. 

"':  3°5 

Knaves  in  Principle,  in  Practice,  i.  93,  94.  Knave, no  Quarrel  with  Religion. 

ibid.  Ha/f -  Knave,  thorow- Fool,   i.    131,    132.    ii.  173.      Zealol-Knave. 

i.   132,  133.      (See  Z^al.)      Court-Knaves,   iii.    168,  169,  170,  I,  2, 

3,  8cc.      Knaves,  Friends   to  Moderation,    in  what fenfe .   i.   115.      Knave. 

young,  middle-ag'd,  old.  iii.   17  S 

Knavery,  mere  Diffonance  and  Dif proportion,   i.    207,    208.      See  Difho- 

nefty. 
Knaviih  Indulgence,  the  Confluences,   i.  121,  130,  131,  132,  172,  310, 

31 1.  iii.  392,  305.      Knavi/h  Religion,   iii.  125.    See  Religion. 
Knight-Errantry,   i.  20.      See  Chivalry,  Gallantry. 
Knights-Templar,   growing  to  be  an  Overmatch  fur  the  Magiflrate.   i.  86. 

Extirpated,   ibid.      See  Magophony,  Hierarchy. 
Knowledge  :  firft  Principle,  previous.  i.  41,  Sec.    54,  269,  334 

Knowledge  oj  Men  and  Things,  true  Philofophy,  how  learnt.  i.  122,  123 

L. 

LABYS,  fainted,  wotf/p'd,   deify  d.   i.  273,  331,  332.   ii.  195.    (See 
Gallantry,  Chivalry.)   Englilh  Ladys  fedtic  d  by  Tales  and  Impoflures. 

i.  347 3jO-      Type  or    Piophecy    of  this   in  our  antient   Stage-Poet. 

ibid.     See  Superftition,  Sex,  Women. 
Lampoons.  i.  265 

Lands.      (See  Property,  Agrarian'    Religious  Land  Bank.  iii.  44,  45,  <it\ 
Latitude  of  Thought.  iii.  297,  298,  Sec. 

Latitudinarians.  Ibid. 

Laugh  half-way.  i.  81.  Both  ways.  i.  129.  Laugh  wrong-turn d.  iii. 
296.  (See  Ridicule.)  Men  not  to  be  lauglid  out  oj  their  Wits.  i.  96. 
Men  laught  out  of,  and  into  Religion,  iii.  291.  Difference  infecking  -what 
to  laugh  at,  and  what  deferves  Laughter.  i.   128 

Laugh,  mutual,  and  in  turn.  i.  149 

Laws,  Royal  Counsellors  in  our  Englilh  Confitution.  i.  212-  Guardian- 
Laws,  i.  219.  Religion  by  Law  eftabli/h'd.  i.  362.  iii.  7 1,  103, 
'-'31'  3*5*  3I<J,  537 •,  338.  (See  Rites,  Myfteries,  Revelation.) 
Heraldry  by  Law  eftahli/fid.  1,  362 

Herculean  Law.  i.  267 

Lazinels.   i.  310.     See  Indolence. 

Learning:    Paffion  for    Lea  r  Science,    ranlid  with  natural  Affection. 

ii.  104,  105 
Legitimate 


INDEX. 

Legitimate  Work  or  Piece,  in  Writing,  i.  336.  iii  2,  26 

Leo  n  {St.)  iii,  gi 

Letters.      See  Epinies. 

Lev'mthan-Hypot/iefis.  i.  88.      See  Air.  Ho  rues.   Wolf. 
Liberal  Arts.      See  Arts.      Liberal  Education,   ii.  65.      Liberal  and  illiberal 
Service.  ii.  55,  5^ 

Liberty  of  Criticifm.   iii.  266,  316.      See  Criticks. 
Liberty  civil,  philofophical  or  mural,  perfonated.  ii.  252,  255. 

Abufe  of  the  Notion  (if  Liberty    in  Morals  and  Government,   iii.  305 

309,  8cc.      Liberty   of  the  Will.   i.  178,   179,   180,  184,  185,  186, 

187.      Liberty  or  free  Difpofiion  to  follow  thefirfi  Motion  of  the  Will,  is 

the  great  eft  Slavery.  i.  2 1 1,    ii.  231 

Liberty  Philofophical,    Moral,   ii.  252,  See.  432,  Sec.  iii.  201,  204,  307, 

308,  309,  Sec. 
Prolejlanl  Liberty.      See  Protefhnt. 
Liberty:    (&#  Government,  ConRitution,  Englifh,  Britifh.)    Its  Patrons, 

Well-wiffiers.   i.  8.      Confcquence  of  its  Rife  and  Fall.      i.  2ig 222 

Liberty  in  Converfation.  i.  75.   Falfly  cenfur'd.   i.  10.    See  Wit,  Freedom. 
Prejudice  agaiiifl  Liberty,  i.  89.      Arts,   Sciences,    and  Virtues,  its  Depen- 
dents,  i.  64,  72,  96,  220,  221.      See  Arts,  Science,  Virtue. 

Life— its  Value,   i.  121,  124,  302 Living   well   or    good   Living, 

falfefcnfe  of  the  Phrafe.  i.  124.  Living  fall,  falfe  application  of  the 
Phrafe.  1-315,316.  ii.  126,  127-  Life  fame  times  a  Mifery.  ii.  141. 
Over-Love  of  Life,  contrary  to  the  Inlerejl  of  a  Creature,   ii.  141, 


I  A  <">. 


143 


Future  Life:    The  Belief ,  of  what  advantage?  ii.  60—63 

Lineage  oj  ^Philqfophy  and  Poeiry.   i.  239,    240,  253,  8cc.   iii.   132,    137., 

13S,  139,  &c. 
Lysias  [Orator.)  in.  2S0 

Livy  {the  Hifiorian.)  i.  47,  48 

Logick,  of  Modern  Schools.  i.  286,  2S7,  334,  350,  351 

Looking-glafs,   vocal,    i.    171.      Magical   Pocket- Looking  glaffes.    i.  195. 
Looking-glafs  to  the  Age.   i.  igg,  202,  205.    Falfe  Looking-glafs.   iii.  296 
Love.      (&■£  Charity.)      Love  of  Friends.  "-238,239 

Love  of  Mankind.  ii.  24.1,  242 

Love  of  one's    Country,    iii.    143 149,  Sec.      Love  of  Order  and  Perfec- 
tion, ii.  2  12 
Love   impnfei~l  and  narrow,    generous  and    equal,    iii.    143,  4   5,  6,  &ec. 
{See  Affection.)      Public k  Love.   i.  37.      {See  Publick.)      Love,   highefi, 
nobleft.    ii.    211,    212,   8cc.      Divine    Love.,   ii.  244,  245.      [See  En- 
thuliafm. 
Love,  dangerous  Sopliifier.   i.  183,  184.      Paffion  of  Love  in  the  Sexes,   i. 
176,  8cc.      Subject  themojt  aff citing,  in  the    PqJJion  of  Love  between  the 
Sexes,   ii.  105,  106.      Flattery  oj  Love.  i.   138.      Religious  Love    be- 
hveen  the  Sexes,   iii.  38.    Love  cruelly  treated  by  Epicurus,   iii.  31,  32 
Self -Love.   ii.  58.      Its  Effcch  in  Religion,   ii.   58,59.      Silly  reafoning 
about  Self- Love,  by  pretended  Jilts,    i.  00.   118,  119,  120.      See  Self . 

F  f  Religion 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Religion  and  Love.   i.  331,  332.      Galante  Love,  and  religious  Charily  of 
a  certain  kind,  compar'd.  m-   115 

Lover,  Martyr.      See  Martyr. 

Lover folitary.   i.   174.      Story    of  a    Heroick   Lover,    i.   176 179, 

8cc.      Lovers   Purfuit  and  Enjoyment,   of  what  hind,  i  309.      ^Enjoy- 
ment. 
Luke    {St.)  cited,  commented,  iii.  245 

Lucretius.  i-  52,  nS.  iii.  32 

Luxury,     i.  310,  315,    319/320,    321-   ii.  147,  148,    8cc.   iii.    igg, 

200,  304,  305 

Lycurgus.  iii.  246 

Lyes,  judicioufly  compos  d,    teach  Truth  in  the  bejl  manner .   i.  346.      Homer 

perpcl  in  this  Science,   ibid.  and  iii.    260,  261,  262 

Lymphaticks.   i.  50,  51.      See  Fanaticks,  Enthufiafm. 

M. 

ACHINE    [in  Epick  and  Dramatick.)   i-  359-      World  a    Machine- 

»•  337 

Madnefs:   real  Madman  who?  i.  321 — 324,  8cc. 

Maecenas.  1.  220,  270.   iii.  21,  249,  250 

Magi  o/Periia,  <hc.   i.  85.      Their  Power,   iii.  48.      See  Hierarchy. 
Magicians.      See  Majn. 

Magick,  moral,   i.  136.      Magick  of  Enthufiafm.  iii.  29 

Magiflrate,  his  Duty  and  becoming  Part  in  Religion.   2.  10,  16,  19.  ii.  261. 

iii.  104,  105,  Sec.      Executioner  to  the  Priefl,  when?  i.  66.  iii.  no. 

ADreffer.     i.    83.      Drcfs'd    in    his  turn.   ibid.      ^Government, 

Hierarchy. 

Civil  Magijlraie,  inf idled,   i.  363.    iii.  8g.      Controul'd.   iii.  44.     Over- 
awed,   iii.  47.      Depos'dfentenc'd.  iii.  48,  49 
Magnificence,  true  and falfe.  i.   139 
Magophony,  Perfian.   i.  85,  8cc.      Ethiopian,    iii.  4g.      European  and 

Chrifiian.  i.  85,  86 

Mahometifm.    iii.   104.      Mahometan  Clergy.  iii.  235 

Malice,  only  where  Inlerejls   are  oppos'd.   i.  39,  40.      None    in   the   general 

Mind nor  in  mere  Nature,  ibid. 

Malignity,  Paffion  unnatural.  ii-   165 

Man:   a  good,  an  ill.   ii.  21      Formidable,    in  vjhat  fenfe.   ii.  94.      Subjefl 

to  Nature,   ii.  302.      Why  no    Wings,   ii.  302,  303.      Man's  Excellency 

different  from  that  of  a  Brute,   ii.  304,  305.      Why  Man  has  not  the  fame 

Inflinth  which  are  in  Brutes,   ii.  30S,    309.      Whether  fociable  by  Nature . 

ii.  311,  312,  313.      Whether  a  Man  can  be  accounted  a  Wolf  to  a  Man. 

ii.  320.      Abfurdily  oj 'that  Saying,  ibid.      Man's  Dignity  and  Interefi.   ii. 

425      Different  Manners  of  Men.  ii.  429,  430,  431,  432 

Mankind,  how  corrupt.  ii.  198,  201 

Manners:    Puelick   Manners  and  Truth,   iii.  260,  261,2,  3.      See   Poet, 

Truth. 
Marsham.  Ckron.  Can.  iii.  52,  53,  54>>  I24 

Martyrdom. 


INDEX. 

Martyrdom.  i.  26,  Sec.   iii.  40,  41 

Martyrs   for    Atheifm.   i.  go.    iii.  64 Pro    and  Con, J 'or   any  Opinion. 

iii.  49,  41.      Amorous,  Heroick,  Religions,  Martyrs.         ii.  106.   iii.  34 
Mafk.      See  Carnival. 

Mafs.  i.  2b 

MafTacre.      See  Magophony. 

Mailers  in  Exercifes  and  Philofopliy.   i.  igi.      Miiflcrs  in  Mechanicks.      See 
Mechanicks. 

Young  Majlers  of  the  World.  i.   106,  211 

Mathematical  Dcmonjlralion  in  Morals.      See  Morals. 
Mathematicks.   i.    ig.      Delightful,    whence,   ii.    104,  105.      Neceffary. 

i.  2Sg,  2go.      Modefi.  ibid. 

Matter,  Whole  and  Parts,   ii.  368.      Not  capable  of  real  Simplicity,   ii.  351, 

352.      Not  conflilutive  of  Identity .   ibid.      Subflance  material,  immaterial. 

.       ."•  35.3'  354 
Matter  and  Thought,    how   mutually    affecting    or   productive,   ii.  296,  297., 

...369 
Maximus  Ty  rius,  cited.  ii.  295.   iii-  32 

Mechanicks,  Maflers  in.  1.  235 

Mechanick  Forms,  Beauty s.   i.  137.      See  Palaces. 

Mechanifm human,   i.  115.294.      Divine.  ii.  336,  337 

Medea  .  iii.  313 

Meditation  Rural- Philofophical .  ii.  344,  345i  &c. 

Meditations  publiJKd.   i.    164.      Meditation  impofing,  conceited,  pedantick. 

i.  164,  165,  343 

Meditation  in  the  praife  of  a  Deity,   ii.  344,  345,  346.      Upon  the  Works  of 

Nature,   ii-  366 — 374.      Upon    the    Elements,   ii.  376 -380. 

Upon  the  Variety  of  the  Seafons  and  Climates.  ii.  383 ~39l 

Melancholy,  a  pertinacious  and  religious  Complexion.  iii.  67 

Melancholy  in  Religion,  Love.   i.   13.      Power  of  Melancholy    in    Religion. 

iii.  65-      Devout   Melancholy,   i.  22,32,  44.   iii-  67,68.      Treatifes  of 

Melancholy,   iii.  30.      See  Religion,  Enthufiafm. 
Memoirs,   i.  163.   Memoir-Writing,  i.  200,  224,  346.      See  Mifcellany. 
Memory,  to  'Evftvnpotivlov.  i.  143 

Menandek.  i.  246.    iii.  238 

Mental  Enjoyment,  whence.  ii.   101,  117 —126 

Mercenarinefs.   i.  126.      See  Reward  . 
Merit  in  believing.      See  Belief. 
Messias.  iii.  78.      5^  Monarchy. 

Metaphor  [or  Metaphorick  Style  or  Manner.)  i.  243,  244,  Sec.    iii  140 

Metaphyficks.  i.  289,  2gg,  310.  ii.  354.   iii.   ig3,  ig4 

Metaphyiicks,  neceffary  Knowledge  oj  nothing  hwwable  or  known,   iii.   210, 

211 
?vletaphyficians,  their  Character.  i-  291 

Metaphyfical  Articles  of  Belief .  i.  306,  307 

Milo.  ii.  304 

Milton.  i.  276,  358,359 

F  f  2  Mimes 


/  X  D  E   X 

Mimes,   i.   193.   iii.  285.      See  Imitation,  Mimickery. 

Mimickery.   i.  ig6.     Mimographer.  ibid 

Mind,  free.   i.  130. a  Kingdom,   iii.  205.      Beauty  of  the  Mind. 

i.  137.      Value  of  a  Mind.   ii.  440.   iii.  168,  205.      Its  inward  Proportion. 

ii.  83 

Mind:  particular  Mhuh  prove  an  Univerfal  one.  ii.  355,  356,  357,  358. 
Univerfal  Mind,  how  provd.  ii.  2go,  2gi 

Minifter  of  Stale,  i.  37 ,  192.  Minifiers  of  Slate  concern  d  for  their  Cha- 
racter and  Memory,  i.  225.  Condufi  necefjary  to  preferve  them.  i.  225, 
226.  227,  Sec.  Claim  of  the  People  over  them.  i.  227.  Dangerous  Con- 
ceit of  Minifiers,  and  Great  Men.  i.  22g,  230 

MiniftersMAE cenas's.  i.  215,  216 

Good  Minifter,  how  to  be  valu' d  and  judg  d.  i.  23,  24 

Miniftry  :  good  Mini/fry  in  England,  iii.  148.  The  new,  the  old.  iii. 
208.   Ill  and flavifh  Miniftry,  of  what  confequence.  iii.  148.149 

Miracles,  fcriptural  and.  traditional,  i.  6.  Modern,  i.  44.  iii.  70.  Chrif- 
iian,  Moorifh,  Pagan,  i.  345,347,  348,  34g*  Pafl,  prefent.  ii.  331. 
The  Danger  of  believing  new  MiraiLs.  ii.  328,  32g,  330.  Whether 
Miracles  can  wilnefs  for  God  or  Men.  ii.  331,  332,  333-  Mere  Miracle! 
inffftcient  Proof  of  Divinity,  or  Revelation,  ii.  333,  334.  iii.  114. 
Merry  Miracle.  iii.  1 23 

Mirrour.      See  Looking-glafs. 

Mifanthropy:  what  kind  of  Paffion.  ii.  165.  Sometimes,  in  a  manner  * 
national.  ii.  166.   iii.  153 

Mifcellanarian  Authors,  their  Policy  and  Art.  iii.  288,  289 

Miscellanys.  Vol.  iii.  p.  1,  2,  3,  &c. 

Mifcellaneous  Memoir,  Efj ay -Writing,  Style  and  Manner,  ibid,  and  iii, 
95,  96,  97,  225,  226.      See  Effay,  Memoir. 

Miscellaneous  Collections,  annual  iii.  274 

Mode:    Modes  of  Religion.  1.84 

Model:  current  Models  of  Religion,  i.  84.  Models  for  Poetry  and  Writing. 
i.  206,.      See  Exemplar. 

Moderation  Philofophical.  iii.  37.  When  in  fafhion  loith  the  Tjalots  of  every 
Party,   iii.  110,  III.      Mode  ratio  a  dif claim  d.  iii.  342 

Moderation  in  a  Writer.  i.  166 

Monarch:    Grand  Monarch  now  :  and  of  old  in  Greece.  i.  223 

Monarcy.      See  Hierarchy. 

Monarchy  univerfal.  :i.  216,  217,  220,  221,  222.  iii.  23  [See  Bar- 
barians, Tyranny.)  Abfolale  Monarchy,  dejlruclive  of  Arts,  Manhood, 
Reafon,  Senfe.  i.  219,  220,  221,  237,  238,  &c.  iii.  23,  77,  8cc. 
World  groaning  under  the  Roman  Monarchy,  iii.  77,  78.  Hopes  of  a 
Divine  Deliverer  or  Meflias  from  hence,  iii.  77,78.  See  Emperor, 
Roman. 

Monarchs.  ii.   \o-i 

Monolyliables  in  files  or  firings,  iii.  265.  Clajh  or  clattering  Rencounter 
of  them  in  our  Language.  ibid. 

Monner : 


INDEX. 

Monfter:   Motiftrous    Imaginations,   i.    60.      Monjirous    Objects   and   Tafle. 

»■  344^  347' 8'  9'  &c-  |»-  *57 
Moon:    Embaffadors  from  the  Moon.   111.339.    A/oott  and  Planets,   ii.  373, 

8cc.      Traveller  from  the  Moon.  ii.  198 

Moor:   Moorifli  //fra.  i.  347.348 

Moor  of  Venice  [Play.)  i.  347,  348,  8cc. 

Morals:  i?«fe  and  Diflinclion  of  Revelation,  i.  298.  Difference  about  Mo- 
rals, i.  70.  Morals  interwove  with  political  religious  Inflilutions.  i.  87. 
Brought  into  dif grace,  i.  go.  (See  Charity.)  JWw  Forgers  oj  Morals. 
i.  133.      Mora/  Magich.  i.  136 

Morals  artd  Government  how  related,  i.  106,  108.  Morals  ejfential  to  Po- 
etical Performance,   i.  278.      See  Manners,  Poetick  Truth. 

Morals  mathematically  demonftrated.  ii.  173,  8cc.  and  iii.  194,  Sec.  212, 
Sec.      6V<r  Philofophy. 

Moral  Senfe,  Rife  of  it.  ii.  28,  2g,  30,  53,  Sec.  Foundation  in  Nature. 
ii.  413,  414.  Sec.  Whether  it  can  be  perfectly  lofl  in  any  rational  Creature. 
ii.  41,  42,  43.  Impair  d  by  oppqfite  Affection,  ii.  44.  Not  by  Opi- 
nionmerely.   ii.  45.      Corruption    oj  moral   Senfe.   ii.  45,  46.      Caufes  of 

this  Corruption,   ii.  46 50-      Rife  of  moral  Senfe,    antecedent   to  the 

Belief  of  a  God.  ii.  53,  54 

Moral  Inquiry's,  why  out  offafliion.  ii.  185 

Moral  Excellence,  i.  3g.  Moral  Venus  and  Graces,  i.  337,  33S.  Mo- 
ral Species.      See  Species. 

Moral,    the    Word,    in    Painting,  fgnifys  the    Rep  refutation  of the  Paffionss 

iii.  379 

The  Moralists   [viz.    Treatife  V.    p.    iSl,    Sec.)      criticiz  d.   iii.  284 

289 

Moralifls,  the fafjiionable fort.   i.  80,   124.      See  Virtue,  Philofophy. 

More  [Dr.)  iii-  G5 68 

Morofenefs.  i.  23 

Moses,    i.  356,    357,  358.      Character  and    Life.    iii.  52,  55,  57,  58, 

116,  246 

Mountebanks,  modern  Prometheus's.  ii.  205 

Mountebanks.      See  Empiricks. 

Mummius.  i.  272 

Muse.   i.  4,  8.      Divine,  Orthodox,     i.  359-   iii.    22g.     Mitfes  what,   in 

the  Heathen  Creed,   i.  6,  7.      Britifh  Mufes.   i.  215 —218.      In  their 

Cradle,   i.  217,  262,    263.      Lifping    Speech,   ibid.      Hobby- Horfs  and 
Rattle.  ibid. 

Mufes,  Tutoreffes.   i.  220.      Favourites,   i.  224.      Chief  Recorders,      ibid. 

Mules  degraded  by  Epicurus.  iii.  32 

Muses  perfonating  the  Pafjions,  Virtues,  and  Vices,   i.  313 317,  8cc. 

Profane  Mijtreffes  in  refpeel  of f acred  Letters.  i.  358 

Mufick  Barbarian,  i.  242.  J?i/l,  real,  independent  on  Caprice  or  Will.  i. 
353.      See  Harmony 

Mufician,  afliam  d  of  Praifc from  the  Unfkilful.  i.  42.  Delighted  with  Ex- 
amination and  Criticifn.  i.  234,  235 

Mufician- 


INDEX. 

Mufician- Legislators.  i.  237,  23S 

Myftery  makes  any  Opinion  become  confiderable .   i.  91.      Gives  rife  to  Party  s. 

Seels.  ibid. 

Myfterys  by  Law  eJlablijKd.   1-3591360.      Religious  Myfterys.  1-361 

~M.yR.ery debated.  iii.  10,  II 

Sacred  Myfterys  inviolable  with  our  Author,  and,    asfuch,    unnam'd  by  him. 

iii.  70,71,  315 
Myflerys  the  moji  abfurd,  how  introduced  into  the  Church.  iii  ^^,  334 

Myftical  Love.  ii.  211,  243 

Myfticks.   ibid.      Confequenccs  of  their  indij "creel  Z.cal.  ii-  271 

MvfKcks.   i.  175.      See  Quietifts. 

Mythology.   1-359-      Mythological   or  Fabulous  Style  of  our  Blcjfed  Saviour. 

iii.  122,  123 

N. 

NAST1NESS.     See  Cleanlinefs. 
National  Church,   i.  17.      See  Church. 
National  Opinion.  i.  9 

Natural  Affection,  confefs'd.   i.  92.    See  Affection. 

The  Natural  and  Unnatural  inlkings.         iii.  213,   214,  215,  216,  Sec. 
Natural  Ideas.      See  Ideas,  Inftind. 

Nature,  its  Energy,  ii.  359,  360.      Nature  in  Man.    ii.  300.      In  Brutes. 

ibid. 
Nature 's admirable  Diflribution .  ii.  306,  307 

Stale  of  Nature,    imaginary,  f ant aftical.   1.  iog.  ii .  3  10 319-      See 

Society. 
Nature,  Divinity  with  Epicurus,    iii.  64.      See  Epicurus. 

Power  of  Nature  in   moral  Actions  and  Behaviour,   i.  92.   ii-   128.      Na- 

turam  expellas  Furca.  iii.  216.      Nature  will  not  be  mockd.   i.  354. 

Has  a f  rong  Party  within  ourf elves,   ibid.      Makes  reprifals  on  her  An- 

iao-onjjis  .   ibid.      Prerogative  of  Nature.  ibid. 

Nero.  i-  25,  105.  iii.  23 

Nobility:    Folifh-Englifh.   iii.  150.      Young  Noblemen,  i.  103,  104,  5, 

G.      Young   Noblemen,    Englifh.    iii.    168,  169,   172,  173,  174,  2l6, 

217,  218 

Nofe :  a  Nofe  (Difcernment  or  Safe)    in  Morals,   Life,  he    i.  125.      {See 

Senfe,  Tafte.)      Nofes  counted.  i.  148 

Novels,  fweel  natural    Pieces,  highly    in  vogue,     ii.    194.   iii.    254.      See 

Gallantry,  Chivalry. 
Numbers  and  Proportion,   i.    139,  356.      Numbers   of  Life.   i.   141.      See 

Proportion,  Beauty. 
Nympholepti.   i.  50.      See  Fanaticks. 

o. 

O  ECONOMY  of  the  Animal  Races,   ii.  92,  93,  94,  131,  132,  Sec. 
300,  301,   2,  3,  4,  8cc.  318,  319,  320.  iii.   220,  221,    222,  &c. 
See  Society. 

Olympicks. 


I  jY  D  E  X. 

Olympicks,  antient,    modem,    i.  269.      Olympick  Games,    and   Congrefs   of 
Greece.  iii .   138 

Omnipotence,  what?  i.  39,  40.  ii.  10,  II,  57,  71,  Sec.  203,  359, 
360,  364.      Whatnot.  i.   107.  ii.   14 

Opinion  [fee  Doctrine,  Hypothefis)  National,  or  by  Inheritance,  i.  9.  ii. 
103.  Governour,  and  Govern 'd.  i.  185.  Ground  of  Pafjion.  i.  294, 
Sec.  Principal  of  Conduct,  i.  307,  308.  Opinion  all  in  all.  ii.  435, 
437,  Sec.  iii.  1S6,  187,  ig6,  197,8,9,  Sec.  Freedom  in  examining* 
our  own  Opinions,  as  well  as  the  Opinions  of  others,  i.  60,  6u  Corrupt 
Opinion,  Caufe  of  Wrong .  [[.  32,  33.  Opinion  and  Fajhion  fuppos  d  mea- 
fure  of  Virtue  and  Vice.  i.  80,  352,  353.  ii.  417,  418.  Life  regulated 
by  Opinion.  ii.  435,  436,  437 

Oracle,     i.    126.      Divine    Oracles  Guardianjhip .     i.     360.      Heathen  and 
Chriftian  Oracles,      ii.  330,  331.    iii.  232,  233,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  Sec. 
Oration.      See  Rhetorick,  Declamation,  Preaching. 

Orator,    i.  161.      Orators.  i.  268 

Order:  Principal  of  Order  Univcrfal.  ii.  362-  Love  of  Order,  ii.  212. 
Study  and  Contemplation  of  it,  a  natural  Joy,  Inclination  and  Affeflu  11  in 
Alan.  ii.   10^ 

Order  and  Providence.  ii.  276 

Order  in  Writing.      See  Style. 

Ornament    independent,   to.  be  cautioujly  employ  d  in  the  Action  of  Hercules. 

iii.  384.      The  Emblematick  and  Hflorical  not  to  be  confounded,   iii.    384, 

385.      An  Objection  concerning  it   anfwer'd.    iii.  385.      Falfe  Ornaments 

to  be  avoided.  iii.  390 

Orthodoxy:   cafual,  Fortunate,    iii.   104,  Sec.      Orthodox  Mufe.         i.  359 

Orthodox,  Divine,  or  Churchman.  iii.   10,  11 

Orthodoxy,  of  the  Author.  in-  70,  71,  315 

Osiris.  iii.  47  - 

Ovid,   cited.  .  iii-  144 


PACE.      See  Amble. 
Pageant  of  State,   i.  204.    Court- Pageant.  iii.   1S5 

Pain  and Pleafure  mix'd.  "•  234,  235 

Paint.      See  Fucus. 

Painter  of  HiJ 'lory,  to  fix  his  Date.   iii.  353.    Not  at  liberty  to  mingle"  Actions 
of  different  Dates,   ibid.      Te/i  of  his  Judgment,   iii.  357.      Not  to  make 
his  Atlion  Theatrical,  but  according  to  Nature,    iii.  368.      The  fame  Qua- 
lifications neceffary  in  him  as  in  a  Poet.  iii.  387 
Painters:    HI  Painters  compar'd  with  like  Poets,   i.  225,    226.      Painter  put 
to  hisfhift.                                                                                       i.  204,  205 
Painters:    Raphael,   i.  338.    iii.  230.      Carache.      .  i.  338 
Painters  after   the  Life.    iii.  294.      Face-Painters,   i.  144,    145.    Fainting 
and  Painters,    i.   142,  3,    4,  5,  6.      Mafier- Painter,     i.    197,    206, 
227.      Battel- Painter,   i.  202-      See  Artifts,   Statuary. 
Painting.   Falfe  Tq/ie  in  Painting,  i.  338'.   True  Taj:  how  gain  d.   i.  338, 

33-» 


I  X  D  E  X. 

33g.  Dignity,  Severity,  Aujlerity  of  the  Art.  i.  340,  341,  342. 
Style  in  Painting,  ii.  186.  Simplicity  and  Unity  of  Style  and  Colouring. 
i.  143,  144,341,342.  Unity  and  Tfruth  of  Defign.  "The  ^EvuivoTrion. 
ibid,  and  354.  Greatncfs.  i.  144.  Antient  Majlers.  i.  144,340. 
341,342.  FalfeTqfle  and  Corruption  of  the  Art,  whence,  ibid  Gro- 
itf/i/we  Painting,  iii.  6.  Impojlure  in  Painting,  iii.  230.  Pretended 
Heavenly  Style  and  Divine  Hand  difprovd.  ibid. 

Painting  of  Hijiory,  the  Regulation  of  it.  iii.  349 

Palaces   a«^    /A«V    Ornaments.    i.   139.   iii.    173,  1S4,    1S5,    1S6.      Stff 

Beauty. 
Palest  in  e,  the  Country  :   its  Superftitions.    iii.   124.      See  Syria,  Jew. 
Pan.   i.  15,16.      PanickFear.   ibid.      Panick  Rage  or  popular  Fury,   ibid. 
Religious  Panick.    ibid,   and  iii.    66,  69.      Panick  Fear for  the  Church. 
iii.  83,  84,  85,  &c.      Panick  Zeal.  ibid.   Sc6g.    i.  43,  44 

Pane gy ricks  the  worft  of  Satires,  i.  226.  Panegyricks,  Englifli.  i.  266, 
8cc.  Panegyrick  Games,  i.  269  Herculean  Law,  or  Club-Method 
in  Panegyrick.   i.  267.      Panegyricks  modem.  iii.  274 

Parables,  double-meaning  to  amitfe.  i.  63 

Paracelsus.  p  287 

Parafites.    i.  35.      See  Sycophants. 

Paris,    Judgment  oj,   how  diflinguifli  d  from  that  of Hercules,  iii.  359 

Parody,  i.   ig8,  246.      See  Comedy. 
Parterre.      See  Palace. 

Paflion:    Genealogy  of  the  Paffions.   i.   116,  2g5-      Study  of  the  Paffions.  u 
295,  297.  iii.  31.      Belle  Paflion.    i.    5.    Heroick  PaJJion  of  the  De- 
vout, i.   ig.    0  Economy  of  the  Paffions.  ii.  92,  93,  94,  8cc.    See  ©Eco- 
nomy. 
Paflion  toofirong  or  too  weak.  ii.  gi 

Human  and  weak  Paffions  deify  d.  i.  38.  ii.  256.  iii.  306,  307 
Paflion,   how  the  Change  of  it  may  be  exprefs'd  in  a  Subjccl.      iii.  355,  356 
Patch- work.  iii.  c 

Patent:  Letters- Patent.  iii.  338 

Patentees  jfor  Author/hip. -i.  335.      For  Religion.  iii.  338 

Patriae   Non  ille,  Sec.  i.   123.      Duke  8c  Decorum,    i.   102.      The  toord 
wanting  in  our  Language.  iii.   149 

Patriot.   1.  101,  102.      Bought  and  fold .  iii.   170,  See.    Patriots  of  the  Soil. 

iii.   150 
Patrons,  modern.  i.  229,  26S,  304 

Pall  [St.)  his  Charade:,    i.  30.  iii.  74,   75,  83,  84,  Sec.  Style,  iii.  83, 
8cc.    aw/ 337.      Cited,  i.  26,  102,  281.  in.  238,  245 
St.  Paul  allows  to  the  Heathen  their  own  Prophets,  iii.  238.  Cites  their  Po- 
ets with  Honour.  ibid. 
Pedagogue,  i.  72,  73.     See  Tutor,  Pedant. 

Pedant  bailed.  iii.    1  ^ 

Pedant  and  Pupil.  i.  64,  122,  12  ; 

Pedant.      SV^  Pedagogue.  Zealot,  Scolaflick,  UniverGiy. 


Pedantry 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Pedantry  a  Mil/lone,      i.   67.    Pedantry  in  Converfation,  i.  70  Pedantry  op- 
pos'd  to  true  Knoioledge.  i.  122,  123 

Pencil,  Sacred,  or  Heaven-guided,      iii.  230.  See  Painting. 
Penmen,  Gladiatorian.  iii.   12 

People,  naturally  good  Judges  of  the  Poet.  i.  278 

Perfection,  of  Workman/hip.  i.  332,  337 

Peripatetick  Philofophy,  Genius,  i.   256.  Author  de  Mundo.    ii.  214.  iii. 

263,  264 
Perfecntion.      ii.  35.  iii.  115.      In  Arcadia,  i.  21.      Unknown  to  the  po- 
lite Heathen-World,  ii.  166.  iii.    154,  155.      Hoxo  begun,  i.  25.   iii. 
60,  86,  87,  Sec.      See  -■Egypt,  Jews. 
Romifh  Perfecntion,  of  any  other  the  mojl  tolerable,  and  ofbefl  Grace  and  Coun- 
tenance, iii.  93,  94,  103,  106 
Perfecution  of  Features,  Airs,  Complexions,  Meins.  i.  84 
Persian  Empire  and  Hierarchy,  iii.  48.      See  Hierarchy. 
Persius.  i.   162,  170,  171,  189,315,  330.  iii.  158,  312,  313 
Perfpeftive,  the  Rules  of  it  revers'd  in  Sculpture.                                    iii.  3S0 
Perfnafion,  Goddefs.  i.  237,  238,  239,  8cc.      Mother  of  Mufick,  Poetry  and 
other  Arts.   ibid.      Sifler  to  Liberty,      ibid.      Men  perfuade  themfelves 
into  whatever  Opinions.                                                                  iii.  310 
Petro  nius,  cited.                                                                                i.   192 
Petulancy:  wanton  Mifchievoufnefs  unnatural.                                         ii.   164 
Phenomena  in  Scripture,   i.  282.      Moral  Phenomena.  ibid. 
Phallico.    i.  250.      See  Farce. 

Phenix- .SVc?.  i.  27 

Philip.  i.  249 

Philologies.  i.  241,  246.   ii.  295 

Philofophers,  Tam^f.   i.  90,  94,  350,  351,  352.      See  Clown. 

Moral  Philofophcrs   of  a  modern  fort,  more  ignorant  and  corrupt  than  the 
mere   Vulgar,   i.    132,   352.   iii.  204,    205.      Run  a  Tale-gathering. 

»•  35° 

Philofophers,  their  Original  and  Rife.   i.  240.      Pojlerior  in  Birth  to  Poets. 

Mujicians,-Crilicks,    Sophifls.    ibid.   iii..   136,   137.      Philofophers,  them- 
felves, Criticks  of  a  double  kind.   i.  240,  8cc.      Philofophers,  antient  Schools 
d/Jfolv'd.  iii.  7g 

Philofophers  and  Bear-Garden.  iii.  9,  II,  12,  Sec. 

Philofophy-morfefH.     i.     122,    123,     124.   iii.  308. —Antient.    i.  18, 

122,     123 Home-fpun.   i.    43,   364.      Mafterjhip    in    Life   and 

Manners,   iii.   139.      Its  State  and  Liberty    in    the   antient  World,   i.  18. 
Philofophical  Speculations  innocent,   i.  96.      See  Hypothefis,  Doctrine. 
Plulofophy,    where    confind  noio-a-days.   i.  333.  ii.    184.      Its  Study  in- 
cumbent on  every   Man.   i.   322,323,  &c.    ii.  438 442-      Philo- 
fophy fpeculative  and  practical,   i.  292,  &cc.    Vain,  or  f  did.   i.  297,  8cc. 

Guide  to  Virtue  in  all  Religion:,   i.   10 1,  102. Balance  agairjl  Su- 

perfiition.   i.  18.     Philofophy  Judge  of  Religion,   i.  297,  298. Of 

tier-felf  and  of  every  thing  bef ides,  ibid.   Majefly  of  Philofophy.  i.   298, 
299.      Philofophy  appealed  to,   by  all.   i.  285.      Standard  or  Meafure  oj 

G  g  Trii/t, 


INDEX. 

'I'rufl,  Frienifhip  and  Merit  in  Men.  ibid.  8cc.  Genuine  and  falfe  Fruits. 
i.  286,  2S7.  Unhappy  Mixture  or  Conjunction  of  Philofophy  with  Re- 
ligion,  iii.  61,76,  77      Moiflrous  IJfue   and    Product   of  this  Union. 

iii.  79,  80,  Si,  82,  86,  8cc. 
Dry    Philofophy.  iii.   igi.      Vocal  Philofophy.   i.  287.      Ideal  Philofophy. 

See  Idea. 

Lineage  of    Philofophy  and    Poetry.      (See    Lineage.)      Philofophy    of  the 

Woods.  ii.  428 

Phyfician.  iii.   18 1 

Phy ficians  in  the  Body- Politick.  i.   14,  16 

Phyfiologins  "•   See  MataphyGcians. 

Piece  [Work,  Treatife)  legitimate,  illegitimate.  i.  330.    iii.  2 

Pilate  (Pontius.)  iii.  242 

Planets:  fee  Moon.      Planetary  Syjtem.  ii.   ig,  370,  371,  See. 

Plate,    cmbofsd   with  Satyrs,    Fauns,  8cc,  proper  to  accompany   the  Figure  of 
Pleafure.  iii.  386 

Plato,   i.  54.   iii.  77,  247,  2S0.      Cited.  i.  53,  54 

Platonifts,   latter  fort.  i.  18 

Plays  (1'heatrical)  how  frequented,   i.  265.     See  Comedy,  Tragedy,  The- 
atre.     Plays  [vulgar]  fee  Foot-ball,  Hot-cockles. 
Pleating  Senfations.  i.   123,  124,  315 

Pleafure:   whether  our  Good.    i.  308.    ii.  226,  227,  228.   iii.  2oo,   Sec. 
All  Pleafure    not    to  be  reckon d   as    Good.    ii.  2  2q,    230.      Enjoyments 
of  Reafon,  not  really  comprehended  in   the   Notion  of  Pleafure.   ii.  232, 
233.  Pleafure  no  Ride  of  Good.  1.309,339,340.   Pleafuresof  the  M,nd 
greater  than  thofe   of  the  Body.   ii.  99,    100.      Senfual  Pleafure,    who 
the  proper efl  Judge  of  it.    ii.   102,  103.      Senfual   Pleafures   dependent 
on  facial  and  natural  Affection.,  ii.   126,   127,   128,  1 29.      Dflafteful, 
inconflant,  and  infupporlable  without  it.    ii.   i2g,   130.      Unnatural  Plea- 
fure in  general :   its  Effects,    ii.   168,  169.    Pleafure  [Luxury]  ii.   147, 
148.      Sec  Luxury. 
Undemanding  in  Pleafure.   i.  140.      Rule  and  Order  in  Pleafure.        ibid. 
Men  of  Pleafure,  fore  d  to  acknowledge  Virtue,   i.   140      See  Poets. 
Pleafure,  folicites  Hercules  in  oppqfition  to    Virtue,   iii.  350.    Is  f  if}  heard. 
iii.  352.      Her   Figure    to  be  drawn  filent.   iii.  o6g.      Her  poflurc  and 
Ornament.  iii.  370,  37  1 

Pliny  cited.  i.  144.   iii.  2$0 

Plum:    Cant-word  among  rich  Knaves.  i.   130 

Plutarch,   i  334.      Cited.  i.  41,  54.   iii.  126,  127,  12S,  280 

Pneumatophobia.  iii.  64 

Poem  Heroick,    Epick.      (See  Homer.)   i.  356,  Sec.    iii.  2jg,  Sec.      Not 
to  be  Model' d  on  Holy  Writ.  '  i.  356,  &c. 

Poet:    Character  of  a   Poet  and  Poetry  from  Starbo.   i.  208,    252.      Poet, 
fecond  Maker,   i.  207.      Poet,  Herald  of  Fame.    i.  225.      Ill  Poets  worfe 
than  ill  Painters.  i.  225,  226 

Poets  preferable  to  mofi  Philofophers.  i.  122.   iii.  307,   308. More  in- 

frudke  than  Hiflorians.   i.  346:      Morality  of  Poets,   i.  137.   iii.  308, 

309. 


/  X  D  E  X. 

309.  Pods  acknowledge  Virtue,  i.  136,  137.  Strongefl  Parly  on  Vir- 
tue's fide,  i.  316,  317 
Poets,  Enthufiafis.  i.  4,  Sec.  iii.  66,  232.  Friends  to  Revelation,  i.  4, 
&c.  French  Potts,  i.  218.  Modern  Poets  or  poetical  Writers  affecled, 
and falfc  in  their  Draughts  or  Imitations,  i.  204.  iii.  289,  8cc.  Con- 
ceited, combind.  iii.  273,  Sec.  Injudicious,  i.  207.  Impotent,  ibid. 
Englifli  Poets,  of  a  preceding  Age.  i.  275,  276.      Of  the  prefent.   iii. 

276,  Sec. 
Audience  forms  the   Poet.   i.  264.      Poet,  how  far  of '  neceffity  aPhilofopher, 
and  true  to  Virtue  and  Morals.                                            i.   278.    iii.  282 
Divine  or  Orthodox  Poets,   i.  7,  359.   iii.   nS-,  231 236,  Sec.    Or- 
thodox Mock- Poets,   iii.  240,  241.      Poets  Fanaticks.  i.  51 
Poets  infpir'd.                                     i.  7,  51.  iii.  66,  228,  229,  Sec.  238 
Poet.      See  Author. 

Poetefs,   Englifli.  ii.  235 

Poetical  Enthiifiafm,   i.  21.      Poetical  Genius,   i.   161.      Poetical  Imitation. 
i.   193,  Sec.      Poetical  Truth.      See  Truth. 

Poeiick.  Science,  i.   141 ■ 146 

Poetry:    [Sec  Mufes.)      Lineage  of  Poetry  and  Philofophy .      (Se^  Lineage.) 

Sacred  Wit  and  Poetry,   iii.    118.      Indifferent  Poetry,   dettflable.   iii. 

283.      Art  of  Poetry  [an  Englifli  Poem.)  iii-  281 

Poetry  Epick  or  Dramatick,  incompatible  with  orthodox  Divinity .  i.  356,  357' 

358,  Sec. 
Point,  Gingle  or  Pun.  i.  335 

Points  of  Wit.  iii.  5,  261 

Point  of  Honour,   ii.   194,   195.      See  Gallantry,  Duel. 
Poifon  to  Rtafon.  i.  91 

Policy,  Britifh,  and  Dutch:   Turkifh  and  French.  i.  80 

Politenefs,    owing  to   Liberty,   i.  64,72,96.      (^Liberty.)      Flux  and 
Reflux  of  Politenefs.  i.  271,  272 

Politicians.  i.   188,  189 

Politicks,  part  of  Morals.  ii.  184,  185 

Polytheift:    Definition.  ii-   1 1 

Pope  (Clement  XI.)   iii.  241.      See  Gregorius,  Leon. 
Popery.      See  Rome,  Church,  Prieft,  Mais. 
Polt-ivay  of  Writers.      See  Writers,  Correctnefs. 

Power,  Balance  of.  i.  94,  95 

Praife  of  the  Deity,    i.  41,  Sec.  Qualifications  for fuch  Praifc.   ibid.      Value 

of  Praife  or  Glory  from    the  Ignorant,   ibid.      Value  of  jorcd  Praife  or 

Applaufe.    ibid.      'True  Praife  how  learnt.  ibid. 

Preaching,    i.  70,    73,   74,   134,   166.   iii.  97.  98,  2S7.      Elegant  and 

grofs.   iii.  112,   113.      Fqfhionable  and  unfq/hiomble.   ibid.      Solemn, 

melancholy,   i.   134.      Varionfily  humour d,   alternate,  high  and  low.   iii. 

130.      See  Declaration,  Pulpit. 

Pre-coneeption.   ii.  307,  412.    See  Anticipation. 

Prefaces,   Dedications,  Sec.   i.  200,  231,  304.   iii.  27-      P,  ef ace  become  a 
word  lofignify  Excufe.  i.  329,  330 

G  g  2  Prelate, 


INDEX. 

Prelate,    i.  6.      See  Bifhop. 

Pre-f'enfation.      See  Pre-conception. 

Prefs:    Printing- Prefs.   i.  305.'     foe  Printer. 

Priefts,-  eonfecrated  by  the  Magi/Irate,  i.  362.  iii.  337.  Their  Faction, 
Sedition,  and  Engagement  of  Mankind  in  their  Quarrels,  iii.  51,  ^g, 
•  60,  80,86,  87,  88,  89,  342.  Their  Love  of  Blood,  i.  28.  Pro- 
pagation and  Increafe    of  the  Priefihood  :   Manner  and  Confequence.  iii. 

44 49,    8cc.      Model  of  the   ^Egyptian  and  Afiatick  Prieflhoods ; 

and  Difference  from  the  European,  or  that  of  Greece  or  Rome.  iii.  43, 
49.      See  Hierarchy. 

Prince  :  fee  Abfolute.      Story   of  an  Heroick  Prince,  i.    176,  177,  178. 

179,  8cc. 

Princes:   ufe  the  plural  Style,  whence,   i.  210,  211,  212.      Prince- Authors. 

i.   213,  214 

Princely  :  fee  Royal. 

Principle:   one  univerf ally  active  Principle.  ii.  3G4,  365 

Printer,   iii.   16.      See  Bookfeller,  Amanuenfis. 

Printing, //'dr.  i.  305,  306 

Prodicus.  ii.  253 

Prometheus,  poetical   Solution  of  the   Phenomenon  of  III.   ii.  192, 

201,  202 
Poet  a  Prometheus.  i.  207 

Proof.      See  Tryal,  Criterion,  Ten. 

Prophet,  the  name  allowed  to  Heathens.  iii.  238 

Prophets,  paffivc  Organs,  i.  28.  Modern  Prophets,  i.  46,  Sec.  Com- 
pared with  antient.  ibid. 

Prophecy    catching,     i.   45. The   evil   as  well   as  the  good    Spirit. 

ibid.    iii.   116 

Prophecy  or  Prophet-errant,  Proceffional,  fallant.  iii.  117.  Naked  Pro- 
phecy, ibid. 

Property,  Dominion  founded  in.  iii  -  49 

Proportion,  and  Symmetry  founded  in  Nature;  not  in  Opinion  or  Fancy,  i. 
353.      See  Symmetry,  Architecture. 

Froteftant  Authors.  iii.   18 

Proteftant  Liberty.  iii.  235,  23G,  319,  330,  331,  2,  3,  4,  5 

Publick.   1.  37.      See  Conftitution. 

Publick  Affemblys.      See  Aifemblys. 

Pulpit,   i.  31.   iii.  255,  265,,  287.      See  Preaching. 

Puniihments  and  Rewards,  of  what  ufe  in  the  Stale,  i.  126.  ii-  63,  64. 
InFamilys.   ii.    65.      In  Religion.  ii.  65,  6(i 

Puns  :  fee  Univeriity,  Point. 

Pupil :  fee  Royal,  Pedant,  Tutor. 

Puppets,  in  Dialogue,   iii.  292.      See  Dialogue. 

Puppet- fhow.  i.  28,  29 

Pyrrho,   Pvrrhonist.   ii.  355.   iii.   194,   212.      See  Sceptick. 

Ptrrhus.  i.  325,  326 

Pythagoras.  iii.  77,  127,  203 

Pythagorean 


1  X  D  E  X. 

Pythagorean  Serf.  i.  18 

Pythian-God.   i.  12G. — ■ — Prophetefs :  fee  Sibyl, 

4-. 

QUEEN  Elizabeth.  iii.  150 

Quibble.      See  Pun,  Point. 
OiiietifU.  iii.  38,  92 

R. 

I)  AILLERY,    fiber  Ufi  of  it.   i.  12S.   Defenfive   Raillery,  i.  62. 
V      Oppojition  te  Banter,    i.  63.    iii.  2-25.    Grofs  fort  and  refind.   i.  63, 
65.   iii.  225.      [See  Ridicule.)   Socratick.   Raillery,     i.   194,  195, 

.198 

Raillery  affected  by  grave  Doctors,  i.  65.  iii-  291.  Got  Raillery,  ibid. 
(S>£  Burlefque.)  Spirit  of  Raillery  why  prevalent  in  certain  Conveifations. 
1.  95.  Why  Carry* d  into  the  Extreme,  i.  72.  Nothing  proof  agaiiift 
Raillery  but  what  is  honejl  and  fji .  i.  74 

Rake  a  fo/ter   Character  than  that  of  certain  grave  and  thoughtful  Gentlemen. 


111.  302 


Reader  courteous,  vncourteous.  i.  303,  304 

Reading,  wrong  Choice  and  Manner,   i.  341,  342,  343,  Sec.      Multiplicity 

of  Reading,   i.    342,    343.      Tqfk- reading,   ibid.      Surfeiting,   i.  344. 

Po/i^f  Reading  and  Converfe,    chief  Qjialif  cations  in  a   Character,   i.  364. 

Gothick  and  barbarous  Reading.  i.  344,  345,  346,  See. 

Realift  in  Morality.  ii.  267,  268 

Reafon,  ?7.s  Nourijhment ,    Health,   i.  69,  Sec.      /&  Antidote  Poifon.    i.  91. 

Reafon  CorreElrix  of  the  Fancy  s,  Sec.   i.  322,  323,  Sec.      Intendant,  Mif- 

trefs,  Houfe-keeper.   ibid.    Reafon  quilled:  for  what  reafon?  When?  How? 

iii.  299,  Sec.      Reafon  con  find:   what  effect?  i.  71,  77 

Reafoning:   Habit  of  Reafoning  alone  can  make  a  Reafoner.     i.  Gq,  71,  77 

Records,  Recorders,  Compilers,  Regiflers  in  facred  Matters,   i.  360.  iii.  231 

238,  Sec.      Rul  d  by  Law.  ibid. 

Rehearfal  (Comedy.)  i.  2r,g.   iii. 277,  281 

Religion,  Virtue,  how  allyd,  founded,  derivd,  maintain ,  d.  See  Treadle 
IV.  viz.  The  In q.u  iry,  fift  of  Vol.  ii.  Religion  :  a publick  Leading, 
or  National  Church,  i.  17.  Religion  by  Law  eftablijlid.  i.  362  iii.  71. 
[See  Law.)  Differences  in  Religion,  i.  79.  [See  Modes,  Models.) 
Religious  Antipathy,  i.  18.  ii.  96.  iii.  40,  60,  80,  257.  Religious 
Pqfjion.  iii.  35,  36.  D iff ere  t  Afpetls  of  Religion,  according  to  the  Views 
or  Af peels  of  Divinity,  iii.  39.  Power  of  Fancy  or  Imagination  in  Reli- 
gion, iii.  68.  Religion  conjider  d  as  a  Pafjwn.  ii.  88,  8g.  Its  Influ- 
ence, ii.  51.  Religion  antient-Grechn.  iii.  126,  127,  128.  Roman, 
Egyptian,  Syrian,  iii.  41,  42.  Where  Jirfl  it  grew  unfociable.  ii.  387, 
388.  Religion  cruel  Enemy  to  Virtue,  by -what  means,  ii.  256.  Religion 
liberal,  illiberal,  ii.  272,  273.  Knavifh  Religion,  i.  126,  127,  132, 
133.  iii.  125,  Sec.  True  Foundation  oj  Religion,  ii.  269,  270.  Re- 
ligion betray  d.    ii.   279.      Over-laid.   i.  97.      Exhilaration   oj  Religion, 

iiis 


INDEX. 

iii.  95,  123.  Different  Faces  or  Reprefenlations  of  Religion,  with  what 
defign.    iii.  130,  131.      Uniformity  in  Religion.      See.  Uniformity. 

Kc\i{\i,fafe,  fatal  to  Painting  and  the  other  Arts,  iii.  390 

Resignation,  devout,  falfe.  ii.  59 

Refolution  :  fee  Will. 

Retirement,  agreeable,  necejfary.  ii.  223,  224 

Revelation  judg  d  by  Morals,  i.  298.  What  previous  and  antecedent,  i.  3g. 
ii.  333,  334>      See  Authority. 

Revolution,  the  late  happy  one.  i.  2l6.    iii.   i',l 

Revolution  in  the  World  and  Nature,  ii.  20,  214,  215,  367,  380,381. 
In  ourfelves.   i.  284,  285.    ii.  236,  350.      See  Sell'.  _ 

Rewards  and  Punifhments:  of  what  ufe  in  the  State,  ii.  63,  64.   In  Familys. 

ii.  65.      In  Religion.  ii.  65,  66,  273 

Future  Rewards  and  Punifliments  :  wrong  inf or  cement,   i.  97,  98.    ii.  6g. 

Virtue  for  Reward,  not  worth  rewarding.  ibid. 

Reward  mojl  defervd,  when  unfought.  i.  100.  No  Goodnefs  or  Virtue  in  na- 
ture, if  no  Motive  befides  Reward,  i.  98.  A  Knave  not  the  lefsfuch,  when 
Reward  and  Punifhment  alone  make  him  honefl  in  outward  Behaviour,  i.  125, 
126,  127,  171,  172,  173.  Confioufnefs,  only  Reward  of  Friend/Jup. 
i.   100.      See  Merccnarinefs,  Difmtereflednefs. 

Rhetoricians.  iii.  140 

Rhetorick:  fee  Declamation,  Preaching. 

Rhctorick,  in  what  part  of  a  Difcourfe  its  greatefl  Energy  fhoud  be  employed. 

Rhythmus:  fafe  and  true.  i.  217,,  218.  iii.  263,  264 

Ridicule,    its   Rule,  Meafure.  Tcjl.   i.   11,  12.    [See  Teft.)      Appeal  to  Ri- 
dicule,  i.  61.      Affectation  of  it  by  Pedants,  i.  65.      See  Banter. 
Ridicule  ridiculous,  when  half-way,  lame,  or  leaning  to  one  fide.    i.  81.      In- 
judicious and  impojing,    when  far f  train  d,  and  beyond  its  fize.   i.  83,84, 
85.      Nonfenjical,  when  rais'd  from  Contrary  s.  i.  129 

Nothing  ridiculous  but  what  is  deform  d.   i.  128.      Virtue  not  capable  of  be- 
ing Ridiculd.  ibid.   &  I2g 
Right  and  Wrong,    ii.  33,  34.      In  Nature,  not  from  Opinion,  Will,  or  Law. 

ii.  35.  See  Opinion,  Virtue. 
Rites  or  Rituals  by  Law  efiabli/h'd.  i.  360 

Rites,  Geremonys,  Habits,  Proceffions,  Pomp,  their  ufe  and  effeflin  Religion. 

iii.  gi,  92 
Roger,  Sir  Roger.  iii.  276 

Roman  Eloquence  corrupted.  iii.   22,  23 

Roman  Monarchy.      See  Monarchy. 

Roman  Empire,  Rife  and  Fall.  i.  2ig 222 

Roman  Ewperors.    iii.    41,  78,  go,  242.    [See  Cxfars.)      Roman  Wor- 
thy s.  i.  267,  268 
Romance:  fee  Novel. 

Romans  old,  rais'd  from  Barbarity  by  Greece,  i.  223,  26g,  270,  272. 
Their  gradual  Refinement,  i.  251.  Growth  of  Heathen  Religion  tender  the 
Romans.  iii.  41 

Rome 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Romi  old.   i.  2ig,  221.  iii,  23  J.     Rome  modern,  i.  33S.    iii.  gi,  g3, 

235.      to*  or  Court  of  Rome.  iii.  241,242 
Royal  Preceptor,   i.  214.      to*  Prince. 

Royal  Pupils.  i-  106,  211,  212 

Rule,      (to*  Law.)      Rule  of  Difpakh.  i.  267 

Rufticks.  i-   190 

S. 

SACRIFICE  human,  ii.  35.  Familiar  to  the  Inhabitants  of  thePaleR'me. 
iii.   124.      (to*   Abraham,  Jephtha.)  Sacrifice  of  Forms ,  Natures. 

See  Subordination. 
Sadducee.  »i-  77 

Saint on  what    terms?  iii.  1 27.      Female  Saints,    iii.  38.  Saint-Protec- 

trices.  i\'2l3 

Saint- Errantry.  -  i.  20 

Salomon  Britifh.  .  1.  2 1  { 

Salvation :  /tr  Saving. 

Saracen's  Head.  '•  3'J  - 

Satirs,  Roman:  ?/z*ir  Origin,  i.  258,  259.     to*  Atellan,  Feicennin. 
Satir,  Englifh.  i.  266.      Spirit  of  Satir.  iii.   109 

Satirick  and  Comick  Genius,  Style.  i    25S,  25g,  See. 

Satirifts,  <rw*  to  Virtue,  i.   141.  iii.  23.      to*  Poet. 
Savage:/**  Goth. 

Savages.  i-  go,  94 

Savagenefs,  Inroad  whence,  i.  g6.      See  Barbarians. 

Saving of  Souls,  i.  ig. of  Complexions.  i.  S3 

Saul.  .  i.  45.  iii-   Il6,  117 

Scandal.  i.  265 

Scene,  of  the    Story  of  Hercules,  to  he  laid  in  the  Country,      iii.  376.      To 

have -nothing  in  it  to  call  the  Eye  off  from  the  Subject.                     iii.  377 
Sceptical  Conversation,                                                 i.  68,  6g,  78,  7g,  8cc. 
Scepticifm,  Support  to  Reafon,  ibid,      to*  Reafon. 
Scepticii'm,fqJhionablefort.  ii.  206.      Defence  of  Scepticifm.    -iii.  71 

76.      Partial  Scepticifm  cauft  of  Vice  and  Folly .   i.  81.      (toe  Think- 

Scepticifm,  Remedy  againjl  the  Dogmatical   Spirit,  i.    g^.      Sceptical   Wit, 
Apology.  i.  g6 

Scepticifm  of  a  Reverend  Divine.  iii.  68 

Scepticks,  the  Advantages  of  their  Philofophy.  ii.  206,  207 

Sceptick  perfonated.      iii  295.    Modern  Scepticks  dogmatize,    ii.  230,    23 1. 
Real  Sceptick.   ibid.  8c    236,  237.      Chrijlian- Sceptick.   iii.  72.      See 
Academy,  Pyrrho. 
Scholar  and  Gentleman,  i.  ^^,  8cc.      Scholar,   ill-read.  i.  342.  True  Scho- 
lar, or  Man  well-read,  reads  few  Authors,  i.  342,  343 
Scolaflick.  i.  67.      (to*  Style.)      Scolaftick  Brood,  iii.   80.  Scohftich  Wea- 
pons, iii.  2g6 


Schoo 


1 . 


I  jV  D  E  X. 

School:  inferior  Schools  of  Arts  and  Exercifes,  leach  Truth  and  Nature  belter 
than fome  higher.  _         i.  333, 334,  335 

Sciences  in  general,  i.  289,  290.  Mock-Science,  i.  287.  Science  of  Ar- 
ticulation, ibid.      Science :  fee  Art. 

Scripture,  Judgment  of .  i.   146,  147. Criticifm.  iii.  72,  73.  Scripture 

Sacred  and  Profane,  iii.  231 236,  Sec.  Sacred  Hi/lory,  Charac- 
ters, Scripture,  fubjeS  to  human  Criticifm,  Philofophy,  and  Rules  of  Art. 
i.  147.  ii.  268,  26g,  ^^.  iii.  229 235,  Sec.  Scripture  inter- 
polated, fitbprcfs'd,  controverted,  managd.  iii.  320,  321,  Sec.  330, 
331,  8cc.  See  Fathers  of  the  Church.)  Variety  of  Readings,  contro- 
verted Paffages,  Boob,  Copys,  Catalogues.  iii.  322,323,  326,327 
Scripture,  fragil,  volatil.  iii.  234 

Scythian:/«  Goth,  Anacharfis. 

Sea:  Sea  to  drink.  iii.  207,  208 

Secular :  fee  Arm. 
Sedition :  fee  Faction. 

Self:  A  man  when  himfelf;  when  not  himfelf.  i.  324,  325.  [See  Revolution, 
Identity.)  What  makes  a  Man  himfelf ,  ii.  253,  254.  [S elf- Love  :  fee 
Love.)  True  Self- Love  depends  on  Knowledge  of  Self '.  i.  121,  282, 
See.      Self- Knowledge.  i.   170.  iii.   189,  192,  193,  &c. 

Sclnfhnefs.  i.  115,  117,  11S,  &c.  ii.  23,  291.    Definitive  of  Self-Enjoy- 
ment, i.  315.  iii.  302.      Jmpivv'd  by  certain  Philofophers.  i.   124,  Sec. 
Folly  of  the  Endeavour,  ii.  128 
Self-Infpeciion.    i.  196.    Acknowledgment  of  a  belter  Self.  i.  2S1.      Self- 
Reverence',  i.  171,  172,   173.    Sclf-Abafement.  i.  331,  332.  iii.   125, 
6,  7,  8.      See  Sycophants,  Interefi. 
Seneca,  Am  Character,  Genius,  Style,  iii.  22,  23,  24,  25 
Senfations  :_/£<?  Pleafure,  Pain. 

Senfe  impaired,  ii.  32.    Senfe  in  Morals,  Life.  i.  132.    iii.  204,  205.  See 
Take,  Nofe. 
Common  Senfe,  various  Signification,  i.  78,  79,  Sec.    Common  Senfe,  honefi 
Senfe.  i.   132.  iii.  204,  205 

Senfe,   equivocal,  in  Painting,  to  be  avoided  in  the  Story  of  Hercules,  iii.  370 
Senfus  Communis  interpreted.  i.  103,  104,  Sec. 

Sermon,  Law  of .  ii.  282.      Sec  Preach  in  g. 
Sexes:  fee  Love,  Women. 

Fair-Sex,  fedue'd  by  Tales,  Impoflures.  i.  347,  348,  349-  Inclin'd  to  inon- 
Jirous  Loves,  according  to  our  antient  Poet.  ibid.  [See  Superftition,  La- 
dys.)  Won  by  appearance  of  Submifjion  and  Tender nefs.  iii.  115.  Ex- 
pofition  of  the  Modefty  of  the  Sex  in  barbarous  Nations,  i.  273,  274. 
Belter  Condufl  of  the  more  polite,  ibid.  Prerogatives  of  the  Fair-Sex.  ii. 
194.      Writings,  ii.  ig  4,  195.  iii.  254.    Ta/.e  and  Humour .  ii.  271, 

273.  iii.   166,  256 
Se x  t  v  s  Em i'iricus  cited.  i.  87 

Shepherds :  fee  Arcadia. 

Sibyl,    i.  46.  iii.  232.    Sibylline  Scripture,  iii.  227,  232,  233,  234 
Sight,  Jivgle,Jimple.  to  'JEwv'jWIsv.  i.  14 ."5 

Silence, 


I  N  D  E  X. 

Silence,  to  he  diflintlly  charatleriz  d  in  the  Figure  of  Hercules,  during  the 
Contention.  iii.  361 

Simplicity:^  Style. 

Sinner  againft  Good- Breeding,    i.  166.    Again/I  Grammar,  ibid. 

Sins.  i.   166.  iii.   177 

Slavery:    Court-Slavery,  i.  139.  ii.    116,  117.    iii.   168 173,  &c. 

208,  209.      Slavery  of  Vice.   iii.  307,  8cc.  311.    Slavijh  Principles  and 
Spirit.  iii.   148,  168,  251,  252,  306,  310,  3  1 1,  312,  313 

Smithfield.  i.  28 

Social  Animals.  iii.  220,  221 

Social  Enjoyment:  fee  Enjoyment. 

Social  AffecTwn:  fee  Affection. 

Society  [fee  Tribe,  Government)  Early  Stale  and  Progrefs  of  Society,  i. 
236.  Natural  Growth  of  a  Society,  or  National  Community,  i.  no,  ill, 
Principal  of  Society,  natural,  i.  107,  108,  log,  no,  Sec.  Prov'dfrom 
Sedition,  War.  i.  112,  113.  From  the  greateft  Oppofers  of  this  Prin- 
ciple, i.  8g,  go,  g2.  From  its  force  in  ill,  as  well  as  in  good  PaJJions. 
i.  16.  Society  in  Nature;  not  from  Art  or  Compact.  i.  log.  [See  Na- 
ture.)    Religious  Orders,  orSocielys.  i.  114 

Socrates,    i.  31.  254.  iii.  214,  244.     See  Raillery. 

Charts  Socraticse.  i.   192,  Sec.    205,  206 

Socraticks  :    their  Characters.  i.  254,  255,  8cc. 

Soil,  Climate,  Region.  iii.  146 149,  Sec. 

Patriots  of  the  Soil.  iii.  150 

Solemnity:  Follys  and  Amuftmcnts  become  folemn.  i.  Si.  See  Gravity, 
Impofture. 

Soliloquy,  fee  Treat  fe  of  ,  viz.  Vol.  i.  p.  153. 

Solitude,   Sec.  i.  174.  ii.  223,  224,  225 

Solo  n.  iii.  246 

Sophocles.  i.  244 

Sophifts  once  honourable,  and  of '  highefi  Dignity,  i.  240.  Sophjjls  Language- 
Mqjters.  iii.  140.  Firfl  Teachers  of  Plulofophy.  iii.  137.  Sophiflry. 
i.  74.      See  Impofture. 

Sot:   SoUi/knefs.  1.309,310 

Soul:   two  Souls  in  Man.  i.  184,  185 

Sounds  articulate*  i.  288,  303 

Space,  Vacuum,  .i.  301.  Space,  Plenitude,  Subflance,  Mode,  Matter,  Im- 
materiality.     See.  Metaphyficks. 

Species:  Inter  eft  of  a  Species,  ii.  16.  A  whole  Species,  jubfervient  lofome 
other,  ii  18.  Species  of  Fair,  i.  130,  141.  (See Fair,  Beauty,  De- 
corum.)    Moral  Species   or  Api  .    overbearing  all  other,   ii.  100. 

iii.  33,  8cc. 

S peelers.  i.  60.   iii.  299 

Spencer,  de  Le  gibus  Heb.  iii.  55,  56 

Spider.  ii.  18 

Spirits:  Judgment  of  others,   i.  54 . cf  our  own.   ibid.      Fear  of  Spirits, 

in  an  oddfenfe.     See  Pneumatophobia. 

H  h  Aminul 


INDEX. 

Animal  Spirits  confind.  i.  7 1 

Spleen,   i.  20.      Objetted  to  Crlticks  and  Satirifls.  iii.  108,  109 

Stage  of  the  World.  ii.  184 

Stage,  Engliih.  i.  271,  275,  276.  iii.  255,256,  289,  290.   See  Drama. 
Stage  allow 'd  to  inflruEl  as  yell  as  the  Pulpit.  i.  361.  iii.  255 

Standard  of  Manners,  Breeding,  Gentility,  iii.  179,  Sec.     Standard  of  Wit, 

Engliih.   i.  265.   iii.  272 276,800.      Standard  of  moral  Rectitude. 

i.   107,  29S,  353.   iii.  303,  304 
Statuary,  Lyfippus.  i.  227 

Statuary  and  Statuarys.      See  Painters. 

Statuary,    with  other  Arts  and  Letters,    dcflrofd  by  antient  Bi/Jiops  of  Rome 

and  Greece.  iii.  239,  240,  241 

Statute  againfl  Criticifm.  iii.  269,  278,  279 

Statute  of  Mortmain  and  Repeal  among  the  Antients.  iii.  45,  49,  50,  79. 

See  Hierarchy. 
Statutes.      See  Laws. 

Storys  [Old-Wives.)  i.  6.      Told  up  and  down.  i.  37 

Storks.  iii-  80 

Strabo  cited.  i.  20S,  252.  iii.  153 

Styles  and    Manners  of  writing,   the  feveral  kinds,   i.  242,  243,  244,  &c- 

255 258.  Didattive,  Preceptive  Style,  i.  25.  iii.  285.     Scho- 

la/lick,  Pcdantick.   i.  256.  Sec.   iii.  141.      Metaphorick.  i.  242,  243. 

iii.  140,  261,    262,  337.      Meihodick.   i.  256 259     Simple, 

ibid,   and  iii.  21,  22,  141,    8cc.      Sublime,   i.  256,  257,  8,  9,  ike. 

276.   iii-  285.      See  Sublime,  Comick,  Tragick,  Farce,  Bombaft. 

Heavenly  Style  in  Painting,   iii.    220.      See    Painting,    Painter.      Style 

of  our  blejfed  Saviour.  iii.  122 ,  123 

Engliih  Style  in  Profe  and  Vcrfe.   iii.  264,  265,  6,  7.  276,  277,  8,  9, 

&c.      Gouty  Joints,    Darning-Work,    Sec.   iii.  264,    265.      Difcord, 

Difjonance.  ibid.      See  Monofyllables. 

Subjects,  Multiplication  of  them  in  a  Piece  perplexes  the  Ordonnance  of  a  Work, 

iii.  383 

Sublime.  iii.  140 

Sublime  in f peaking,   i.  8,  335.      Falfe  and  True.   i.  241,  242,  8cc.     [See 

Bombaft.,/     Sublime   of  Characters,   i.    ^6.      Of  Actions,    iii.  34. 

Sublime  in  Things.      See  Beauty,  Admiration. 

Subordination  necefjdry  in  Mature.  ii.  214,  215,  216 

What  requird  to  make  it  perfect.  iii.  383 

Succeftion  :    Church-Succeffon.  i.  360.   iii.  338 

Succeftion  of  Wit  and  Humour,   i.  253,  8cc.    See  Lineage  and  Genealogy. 

Superftition.  ii.  166.    [See  Enthufiafm,  Prieft,  Miracle,  Magi,  £gv?t, 

Hierarchy,  Tales.)     Difference   between   Superftition  and  Enthufiafm. 

iii.  39.      Anli-fuperftitious   Pafjion,  or  Counter -Enthufiafm.  i.  88,  8cc. 

iii.  64,  65 
Superftition,    Fear.   i.  295.   iii.  65.      Superftition   the  moft  en/laving  and 
worfiof  Vices.  iii.  305 

Female  Superftition.  i.  348,  349.  iii.  48.      See  Lady* 

Picture 


I  JV  D  EX. 

Picture  or  Character  of  Superflition.  iii.  125,  12b.  127,  12S 

Superftition  deflruflive    of  Moral  Rectitude,      ii.  46 50.      The  Super - 

flitious   are  willing  Atheifts.    i.   126,  128.      Unable   to  believe  as   they 

defire.  ibid. 

Quantity  of  Supeiftition  anfioers   to  the  number  of   religious  Dealers,   iii. 

46,  8cc. 
Supinenefs,  proper  for  the  Figure  of  Pleafure.  iii.  371 

Surgeons, fpiritual.  iii.  g-,   106 

Surgery  in  Politicks  and  Religion,   i.  16,    17.    iii.  106.      Inward  Surgery. 

i.   156,  Sec. 
Sweden.      See  Denm  a  rk. 

Sycophants  in  Religion,  i.  35.  iii.   125 128.     See  Beggars,  Flattery, 

Symbol.      See  Teft,  Creed,  Watch-word. 

Symmetry,  i.  353.  iii.  263.     Real.   iii.  168,    180.      Ser  Beauty,  De- 
corum. 
Synods.  i.  360,  8cc. 

Syria:  its  Religion,   iii.  41,  42.      See  Paleftine,  Jews,  iEgypt. 
Syftem:  a  Fool  by  Method  and  Syjlem.  i.  2go.      See  Hypothecs. 
Syftems  impos  d  by  Authority.  •  i.  of) 

Syftem  of  the  World,   ii.  287.      Particular   Syftems,   and  their  fin gle  Parts 
united  in  one  Syftem.  ii.  ig,  &c.  286 

T. 

TABLATURE,  fpecifcally  diftinguifti  d .   iii .  347 ,  348.      The  Be- 
fign  of  itfliou'd  be  immediately  apparent.  iii.  378 

Tacit us  cited.  iii.  53,54,  253 

Tail:    Works  or  Pieces,  ■without  Head  or  Tail.      See  Works. 
A  Tale:   its  Ufe,  vpon  occafion.  ii.  202,  203 

Tales:   Love  of  Tales  ami  monfirons   Siorys;  its  Affinity  with  the   Pafjion  of 
Superftition.   i.  348,  349-      Tremendous  Tale-tellers.  ibid. 

Talkers,  i.  167 

Tartar.     See  Goth. 

Tartar- Notion.  i.  86 

Tafte:   Explanation   of  a  right  Tafte  in  Manners,  Morals,   Government,   iii. 

163 167,  8cc.      In  Wit  and  Ingenuity,    how  rais'd  and  improved,   i. 

239,    &c.    250,  Sec.      A    Tafte  in  Morals,  Life.   i.  355.   iii.  176 

179,  Sec.      (See  Senfe,  Nofe.)     Moral  Tafte  or  Senfe,  how  acquir'd.   ii. 

401 

Tafte  in  inward  Beauty  and  Characters,  founded  in  Nature,   i.  336.   iii.  303 

True  Tafte  or  Judgment  in  Life  how  gain'd.   i.  338,  339-      Lies  in  our 

own  Power.  iii.  186 

Virtuofb-7a/?£.  i.  135 

Ruin  of  Tafte  from  Multiplicity  of  Reading,   i.  342  343,  344,  &c.     Tafte 

barbariz'd.  i.  344 

Reformation  of  Tafte,  great  Work.  i.  35  j 

Good  Tafte  in  the  polite  World.  iii.   154,  155,  156 

Taylor,  Bijhop,  cited,   j.  gg,  100.     iii.  40,  41,  318 — 324,  326,  327 

H  h  2  Tempa 


I  M  D  E  X. 

Temper,    the   truly  divine,  i.  37.     Beft   or  worjl   in  Man.   ii.  g6.     What 
makes  a  good  Temper,  ii.  114,  115,    117.      The  jillejl  Temper  for  Judg- 
ment, i.  12,  32,  33 
Temperance:   how  valuable,  ii.  248,249,  250.    Set  in  oppoftion  to  Avarice 
and  Ambition.  ii.  251,  252 
Terence.                                                                           i.  334.  iii.  184,  263 
Terra  Incognita.                                                                         i.  344.   iii.  210 
Teft:   Religious  Tefls,  Problems,  Sec.   i.  60,  61.      See  Symbol,  Creed. 
Teft  of  Ridicule,   i.  u,   30,  31,  61.      [See  Criterion.)      Teft  of  Gravity. 

Teftimony,  human,  i.  45,  148.  ii.  331.      Divine.  ii.  ^^3i  334 

Theater.      See  Stage-Play. 

Theifm  :   how   it  tends  to  promote   Virtue,   ii.  71,72.      Compar'd  in  that  re- 

fpetl  with  Atheifm.   ii.    72,   73,  74.      Theifm  to  what  oppos'd.   ii.  209. 

Faith  of  Theifm.  ii.  358 

Theift:   the  Belief  of  a  perfect  Theifl.   ii.  it.      Thrifts,  nominal,  real.   ii. 

267,  268,  See. 
Theogony,  Theology,    Heathen  and  Chriflian.   i.  359,  360,  Sec.      See  Di- 
vinity. 
Theology.  i.  359 

Thinking:   Free-Thinking,  iii.   297,    Sec.      Free -Thinkers,    ibid.      Half- 
Thinkers,    a  forry    Species,    iii.   300.      Difwnejly    a   Half-Thought,   iii. 
297,  8cc.      Under-thinking,  or  Short-thinking;  its  Nature,  Caufe  and  Con- 
ferences,  iii.  301,  302,  303,  See.  See  Scepticifm. 
Thorns:    Grapes  not  from  Thorns.  i.  2S6 

Thought:    whether  able  to  produce  Matter  ii.  296,  297 

Thucydides:  iii.  247 

Tiberiu  s.  i.  105 

Tillotson  (Archhifhop)  cited.  iii.  329,  330,  331,  2,  3,  4 

Time,  Points  of;  the  Judgment  q/~Hercules  capable  of  being  divided  intoithree. 
iii.  350.  The  proper  Circumftances  of  each.  iii.  351.  Objections  againf, 
a  fourth.  ibid. 

Time,  a  future  may  be  exprefs'd  by  enigmatical  Devices.  iii.  353 

Tire-men.  i.  84 

Title  of  a  Work,  lafl  determined.  iii.  26,  27 

Titles.  i.  203,  204 

Toilette,  a  General's.  iii.  186 

Toleration,   (See  Perfecntion,    Liberty)  when  and  on  what  account  oppos'd. 

iii.  110,111.      When  admir  d  and  recommended,   ibid.      See  Charity. 
Top  (Child's  Top)  i.  187,     Works  without  Top  or  Bottom.   See  Works. 
Tragedy,  Genius  of.   i.    218,  219.      (See   EuripidcsJ     Prior  to  Comedy. 

i.  244,  245,  8cc.   iii.  140,  141 

Tragedy,    modern:    Love  and  Honour,    i.    276.      (See  Play,   Theater.) 

Englifli   Tragedy,  iii.  61,62.      Moral  and  Virtue  of  Tragedy,  i.  317, 

318.   iii.  309 
Tragi-Comedy.  iii.  7 

Tragickjfy rpec1  of  certain  Divines.  i.  66,  74 

TR  A j  A  N  . 


/  JV  D  EX. 

Trajan.  i.  228 

Traveller,  or  Travel-Writer  in  form.  i.  346,  347.  Hijlory  of  certain  tra- 
velling Gentlemen.  iii.  99,  100.  ioi,  kc. 

Treachery:   Negative  Vice.  ii.  167 

Treatife.      See  Piece. 

Tribe:  Formation  of  a  Clan  or  Tribe,  i.  no,  ill.  Of  federate  Tribes. 
mixt  Colony*,  Sec.  ibid,  and  236,  237,  23S,  8cc. 

Truftee.      See  Guardian. 

Truth  bears  all  Lights,  i.  n,  30,  31,  61. Ridicule,  a  Light,  or  Cri- 
terion to  Truth,  i.  61.  Truth  injur  d  by  over-much  Difcovery.  i.  62. 
Face  of  Truth  fujftrs  by  Mqfks.  i.  S4,  85 

Truth  [See  Beauty)  powerful,  i.  4.  Principal  even  in  Fable  and  Fiction. 
ibid.      Poetick  Truth,   i.     142,    3,  4,  5,  6,  193,    4,  5.    6,  See.  336, 

337'  354'  355-  llu  lSo'  lSl'  2'  3-  4*  5'  8cc-  259,  260,  261,  2, 
3,  2S2.  Plaflick  or  Graphical  Truth,  i.  146.  iii.  181.  Hifiorical, 
Critical,  Moral,  Philofophical  and  Religious  Truth,  ibid,  and  iii.  181, 
2,3,  4,5,  6.  [See    Revelation,    Hiftory.)      Magna  8c  pnevalebit.   i. 

148 

Truth  of  Work.  i.  2.61,  2G2,    8cc.      Truth  of  Actions,  ibid.      Verum  at- 

que  Decens.   iii.  162.      Strength  of  Perception  no  fire  Ground  of  Truth. 

iii.  68 
Truth,  Hifiorical,  to  give  way  to  Poetick  or   Probable  in  Painting,   iii.  372, 

Truth,  Poetick,  prefuppofes  Prognoflication.  iii.  354 

Tryal.      £<?£  Proof,  Criterion,  Teft. 

Turks,   i.  26.      Turkiih  Policy  deflruttive  oj  Letters.        i.  226.  iii.  235 
Turn.      See  Vicifhtude. 
Tutor.      See  Pedagogue. 

Tutor  and  Pupil,  i.  211.      The  Age  not  to  be  tutor  d.  i.  67 

Tyranny,     i.    107.      Worjhip'd.     i.    2ig.      See   Abfolute,    Arbitrary, 
•  Force 
Tyro's  in  Philofophy.  iii.  37 

U 

T  7  NDER  MINING  or  Japping  Method  in  Wit  and  Philofophy.   iii.  134 

V-J    Underftanding  and  Eyes  fitted  to  fo  much  Light,  and  no  more.   i.  62. 

Plot  of  Mankind  againfl  their  own  Under/landing.  iii.  101,   1 02,  8cc. 

Uniformity  in  Religion,  hopeful  Project,    i.   ig.      Flow  practicable .   iii.  89, 

90,103,104,106,318,319,343 
Unity  in  the  Univerfe.  ii.  347 

Univerfe.  ii.  212.  iii.  224 

Univerfity-FTjf.   i.  64.      See  Pedant. 

Univeffity- Learning,  ii.    2S6,    298.  334,  335,  336.      Univerfiiy-Chair, 

ii.  258.   iii.  287 
Modem   Unkerfilys  not  very  fortunate  in  the  Education  of  Youth,  i.  333, 

TT  ,     .  334'  335 

Urbanity.  i.  72 

VANITY. 


I  X  D  E  X. 

v. 

VANITY.  i.  206 

Varro.  iii.  234,  280 

Venus:    the  Venus,   Venufium,  or  Grace,  in  Things,  i.  138,337.      See 

Decorum.      Every  one  a  Vs.  hvs.  i.  138,  139 
Vice:  Artifice  of  Vice.  i.  174.    Vice  in  Opinion,  ii.  34,  35.  Caufes  of  Vice. 

ii.  40.     Mojl  ejfential  Parts  of  Vice.  ii.  97,  98 
Vice.      See  Slavery. 

Viciffitude:  Law  of  Difcourfe  and  Converfation.  i.  70,  76 

View.      See  Sight. 

Virgil.  i.  46,  47.  ii.  223,  343.  iii.  233 

Virtue,  Honefiy,  and  Jifiice  in  Nature;  not  from  Will  or  Law.  i.  109,  353- 
Mothing  to  do  with  Fafhion  or  Vogue,  ibid,  and  ii.  35.      Independent  of 
Opinion,  and  above  the  World,  i.  262.      Virtue,  the  Truth  and  Symmetry 
of  Manners.      £«■  Symmetry,  Mufick,  Harmony,  Proportion. 

Beauty  of  Virtue.  i.  140 

Virtue,  Fafhion  and  Name  only  in  the  Senfe  of  feme  fqfhionable  Moralifls.  i. 

80,  92,  124,  &c.  352. Lefs  a  Sufferer  by  being  contejied  than  betray  d. 

1.96,97.      Over-laid  by  its  Nurfes.   ibid.      Under-prop'd.   ibid.       For- 
feited, ii.    34.  Trial  of  Virtue,  ii.  36,  37.      Degrees  of  Virtue,  ii.    38, 

3g.  Caufes  of  Virtue,  ii.  40.      Virtue  degraded  and  defae'd.  ii.  254,  255. 

See  Religion. 
Virtue  made  mercenary,  i.  97.     Heroick  Virtue.  i.  101 

Virtue  and  Morals  demonfirated.    See  in  Vol.  II.  Treatife  IV.  and  in  Vol. 

III.  pag.  194,  195,  6,  7,  8,  8cc. 
Virtue  incapable  of  being  ridicufd.    i.  128,  129.      .SV^Jeft,  Raillery,  Ri- 
dicule. 
Virtue,  her  Figure  in  the  Piece,  iii.  364.      To  be  drawn fianding.  iii.  362- 

How  habited,  iii.  363.      Her  proper  Attitude,  iii.  364.     Her  Palace  not  to 

be  infer  led.  iii.  377 

Virtuofi.  iii.    156,  See.    182.  ii.  183,  394-      Mock-Virtuofo,  or  Pedant  of 

the  kind.  i.  341.  iii.  156,  157 

Virtuofi  and  Philofophers  compared.  iii.  156,  157,  8cc. 

Virtuofo-iown.  i.  137,  185,  186.  ii.  183,  394 

Virtuoso- Pajfon.  iii.  184 

Virtuofo-jTa/?if.      See  Taile. 
Virtuofofhip,  afiep  towards  Virtue,  i.  333.  iii.  161.      Science  of  Virtuofo, 

and  that  of  Virtue,  almoft  the  fame.  i.  338 

Vilionarys:  See  Fanaticks. 

Vitruvius.  iiiT  181 

Volunteer  in  Faith,  i.  6.      In  Morals.  i.  194 

Vossius  (Is.)  de  Viribus  Rhythmi.  iii.  263 

W. 

WAR:  Paffion  of  Heroick  Spirits,  why?  i.  112,  113. 
England,  Seat  of  War,  whence  fear'd.  iii.  148,  149 
Watch-maker.  i.  293 

Watch- 


/, 


I  X  D  E  X. 

Watch-word  in  Divinity.  iii.  60 

Whole.      A    Whole    and    Parts,    i.  143,    207.   ii.    284.   iii.  239.      The 

Whole,  a  Syjicm  compleat.  ii.  286,  287.   iii.  348 

Will,   Freedom  of.   i.  185.      Reflation  and  Will,    a  N of e  of  Wax.   i.  185. 

Top  or  Foot-ball.   i.    187-      Will   injur  d,  after lam'd.   ibid.      Readinefs  to 

obey  thejirji  Motion  of  Will,  is  Impotence  and  Slavery.  ii.  231 

Will  and  Power  no  Rule  of  Good,  orjuft.   i.  107,  124.      See  Arbitrary. 

Will  [Tejlamenl]  Power  and  Practice  of  the  Pr  if thood,  inmaking  Peoples  Wills. 

iii.  7g,  88 

Wifdom,  in  permitting  Folly,  i.  13,  14.   Wifdom  as  well  as  Charily  begins  at 

home.  1.   189 

Wife-men  of  Greece.  i.  Sg 

Wit:   mere,  orflieer  Wit.  iii.  2,  3.      Mannerly  Wit  can  hurt  no  honefl  Caufe. 

i.   96.      Orthodox  Wit.   iii.    291.      Lay-Wit.   ibid.      Bottom  of  Wit 

enlarged,  iii.  4.      Lineage  of  Wit.     See  Lineage. 

Separate  Provinces  of  Wil  and  Wif  lorn.   iii.  6.      Generation   and  Succeffion 

of  our  National  and  Modern  Wit.  iii.  269,  &:c. 

Freedom  of  Wit,   a  Cure  to  falfe  Wit.  i.  ig,  64.      Liberty  of  Wit.  i.  69. 

See  Liberty,  Freedom. 
Liberty  of  Wit  and  Trade  parallel,   i.    69.      Falfe  Wit,   how  prov'd.   i.  74. 
Men  frighted,  not  laug/id  out  of  their  Wits.  i.  96 

Wit  arid  Humour.     See   Treatife  II.  viz.    Vol.  I.  pag.  5g,  Sec.  and  iii. 

97,  98,  8cc. 
Whs  or  Poets,  Offspring  of.   iii.  274.    Wits  by  Patent,   ibid.      Stratagem  of 
affected  Wits.  iii.  300 

Witches.  i.  14S 

Wolf:   Silly  Comparifon  of  Man  and  Wolves.  i.  88,  93,  118.   ii.  320 

Women.      [See  Sex,  Lady.) 

Women  Spectators,  Judges  of  Combats,    Duels,   Amphitheatrical  Spectacles, 

Mafadine  Games,  i.  272,  273,    274.   ii- 195-     Judges  if  the  State, 

and  Poetical   Performance,   i.  271,  272,    3,  4,  5,  6.      Flattery  of  their 

Tqfte  by  Poets.  i.  271,  276.  iii.  259,  260 

Silly  Women  won   by    Preachers,   i.  348,  349.     Forfake  courteous  Knights 

for  black  Enchanters,   ibid.      Follow  the  Hero  of  a  black  Tribe.      ibid. 

Women  who  live  by  Projlitution.  ii.  128 

Wonder,  Wonderment,     i.    144,  5,  G,  7,    Sec.   ii.  324,  325,    326,    8cc. 

See  Admiration. 
Work.      (See  Piece.)      Truth  of  Work.  i.  261,  &c. 

Works  without  Head  or  Tail,  Beginning  or  End.   i.  145,  146.   iii.  8,  25/ 
What  contributes  to  the  Perfection  of  a  Work.  ii.   186 

Workman.      See  Artifan. 
World,   iii.  33.      See  Univcrfe. 

Worfhip,  vitious.  ii.  3^ 

Worth  and Bafenefs  acknowledged,  ii.  420,  421 

Wreuler. 

Writer.      See  Author. 
Antitni  Writer  de  Mundo.  iii.  263,  264 


264 


INDEX. 

Juft Writer ,  an  able  Traveller,   or  Horfeman.   iii.    26.     Modern  Writers: 

their  Foundation,  Polity,   Stale,  Mvflery.   iii.  2,  3,    4,  5,  6,  Sec.  272, 

3,  4,  5,  See.      See-Jaw  of  modem  Writers,   iii.  26.      Pofl-way.     ibid. 

Writings  :    5^  Memoir,  Efiay,  Mifcellauy. 

Writing:   Fqflrionable  Model   of  Writing,   iii.  25.      See   Correctnefs,  In- 

corre£lnefs,  Critick,  Penmen. 
Wrong:   Right  and  Wrong,  what.  ii.  31,  32,  ^J,  34.   See  Right,  Virtue. 


XENOCRATES.  i.  252,  253 

Xenophon.   i.  334.   iii.  248.      His    Commcntarys.   i.  224..      His 
Genius,  Character,  Style.  i.  254,  255.   iii.  248 

Z. 

EAL    and    Knavery,   i.    132,    133.   ii-    32j-   iii-    125.      Imprudent 
Zeal.  .       ii.  68 

Zeal,  Compound  of  Supafition  and  Enlhufiafm.    iii.  39.      Ojfevfwc  and  De- 
fensive,  iii.  S2,  83,  S6,  &c.      &■£  Bigotry,  Perfecution. 
Amorous  Tjal .  iii.  38 

Zealots/taar  no  Raillery,   i.  60.   Pretend  to  r silly  others,   i.  61.      Character 
of  Modern  Zealots.  iii.  218,  219 

Zdalot-Writers,  th.ir  Grimace,   i.  65,  6G. Picture,  ibid.   Affectation 

of  Pltafanlry  and  Humour.  ibid,  and  iii.  291 

Character  of  a  Ze^ot  Author,   i.  67.      Anti-Zea^°ts.   i.  91.        iii.  64,  65 

Zealous  Charily  for  the  Converjion  of  cur  Neighbour,  how  j ar fufpicious .   iii. 

107,  108,  110,  111 


The  End  of  the  TABLE. 


ERRATA. 


VOL.     I. 

In  the  Title,  read,  The  Seventh  Edition, 
Page.  lg2.  1.     3.  in  the  Notes  for  qris  read  quis 
2/4.  1.    II-  do.  for  Jimulant  read  fmulans 


Page. 


18. 1 

•  15- 

30.  1 

.  22. 

37. 1 

.  — 

43-  1 

•  J5- 

Do.  1 

.  18. 

48.  1 

1. 

49-  ] 

.     8. 

52.  1 

•     4- 

54-  ] 

.  17. 

55- 

1.  14. 

69.  1 

.     2. 

222. 

1.     1. 

234- 

1.     1 

239- 

1.  13. 

241. 

1.   14 

259- 

L     7 

3X3- 

1.     1. 

381. 

1.  26 

VOL.     III. 

for  Th  f  read  The 
for  magejikk  read  majejlick 
R.  omitted  in  the  Running  Title 
n  the  Notes,  for  nonnulli  read  nonnuUis 
n  the  Notes  for  conjuntfa  read  conjuntlas 
n  the  Notes,  for  cis  read  eis 
n  the  Notes,  for  Ergamentes  read  Ergamenes 
n  the  Notes,  for  cmmorati  read  commovali 
n  the  Notes,  for  vedere  read  videre 
n  the  Notes,  for  Deos  read  Deus 
n  the  Notes,  for  EJfentia  read  Effmliz 
n  the  Text,  for  deftinSi  read  dijlin£i 
n  the  Notes,  for  apellati  read  appellati 
n  the  Notes,  for  fmt  rtadfunt 
n  the  Notes,  for  fanl  read  fans 
n  the  Notes,  tor  fi  read  fit 
n  the  Notes,  for  Huccine  read  Hunccine 
n  the  Text,  for  ojlundis  read  qftendis